《How to become a Demon Lord: The Former Hero's Journey as a Demon Lord!》


 Chapter 1: I Dont Fit In

    Chapter 1: I Don''t Fit In


    How is it that you go about defining good and evil?


    This is a question that Floid always kept at the forefront of his mind. Humanity in general was a mystery to Floid. A group of people who were inherently evil but tried their best to act good and pretended to be something they are not.


    From the very beginning of time, humans have always been hiding who they truly are. Don''t do this. Don''t say that. Don''t go there. Don''t try that. Rules upon rules that guide how you should behave and act around everyone. Even going as far as restricting what can and cannot be said.


    Floid never liked these things. Rules, decrees. Who made this? Why should I have to follow a set of guidelines that I never agreed to in the first ce? I was born into the world without my consent and I epted that I have life and should protect it, but now you simply want me to bow my head and follow yourws like sheep? Floid was never really a follower.


    And that was the reason why Floid lived alone away from his family. In fact, Floid lived in apletely different city entirely. His family was extremely rich and they were people who the public always had their eyes on. Someone like Floid was never going to fit in with their lifestyle and he preferred to be far away from all the fake smiles and useless rules that limited him.


    Floid''s hatred for rules wasn''t the only thing that made his family throw him away like that. It also concerned his violent tendencies. Floid was a very aggressive person. Not only physically aggressive but also mentally. Even as a child, he was someone who once thought ''Can I just kill this person?'' if there was even someone that annoyed him. He didn''t care about what thew said and so he never bothered to hold back that one time.


    There was a time when he was being bullied in a ss by the son of another rich family. The boy thought that Floid was an easy target because of how thin and quiet he used to be as a child. Floid was only ten years old at the time so it came as aplete surprise to everyone in the ss when he stood up and stabbed a pen straight into the eye of the bully! The boy screamed bloody murder and fell back while bleeding from his eyes. The teachers ran towards the boy and even the police were called.


    Both parents had a very long period of threats and loomingwsuits. But the parents of the bully couldn''t do much since Floid was only ten years old. Therapy was rmended for Floid. His parents threatened him with disownment if he didn''t go for the therapy and so Floid reluctantly went for one of the sessions.


    He listened to the therapist intensely and tried to see if she could help him. Floid was a ten-year-old child and when everyone around you tells you that there is something wrong with you, you tend to agree to an extent and you try to see if you can be like everyone else with a little help. But at the end of the first session, he concluded that the woman was an idiot and refused to bother with her anymore.


    It was his fault? Only his fault? Why wasn''t the bully stopped when he was trying to attack me. When Floid asked the woman this question she only responded with ''it was just harmless fun''. I refuse to ept that!


    Maybe it was harmless for the bully, but Floid hated it and so it wasn''t harmless to him. He refused to be a part of a society that only antagonizes people that disy their violent tendencies with physical actions. That bully was just as wrong as Floid and if the bully is not going to be reprimanded then Floid refuses to see any fault in what he did.


    That was seven years ago and ever since that time Floid has been homeschooled. Floid never saw the bully that he stabbed again and his parents never allowed him to leave the house without a bodyguard to protect other people from him.


    By the time Floid was sixteen he grew suffocated with the entire lifestyle his family lived and decided that it would be best to leave the house, and so he walked up to his father one day and simply told the man to let him go away. Floid''s father was a stern man that had a re just as intimidating as a lion. He was a rich man that controlled half the city and so he had honed his business re to perfection. He looked at Floid with that re for a whole minute and when Floid didn''t break at all he finally looked away and spoke.


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    "I''ll leave you with a million dors and a house. Don''t evere back to this family again."


    That was thest time Floid saw his family and Floid wouldn''t have it any other way. After moving out of his house, Floid made a lot of investments in manypanies with the money his father gave him. A lot of thepanies he invested in belonged to his father because even if he didn''t like the man, Floid knew that his father was the best at making money!


    Floid was the son of a business mogul, he has been learning economics since the very first day he could read and he knows all about what the market is like.


    Floid managed to double the money he received within the first year after leaving his house, and now he was already reaching close to triple the amount. Floid had a good knack for investment just like his father and if things kept going like this then he wouldn''t ever have to work a day in his life.


    But with such freedom came a serious problem. Floid was bored.


    With his dislike for humanity being at an all-time high, Floid hated to interact with people, especially those that were in his age group. Why should he talk to those fakers that only smile because they feel they have to and onlyugh because everyone elseughs? If you don''tugh at a joke then you are too stiff and if youugh too much then you are too loose, you have to find a perfect bnce in-between in order for society to ept you.


    Floid hated the thought of acting like that and so his social interaction was very minimal. Until one day, when Floid was at a convenience store stocking up on groceries, he ran into a girl. He was just walking to the counter while thinking about what to invest in next when he felt something bump into him. The girl released a cute scream as she fell to the floor and Floid simply looked down at the groceries she scattered everywhere. His groceries. He really should''ve been looking where he was going.


    "I-I''m so sorry! I''ll help you right now!"


    The girl quickly began to help Floid to pick up the groceries but he didn''t care about that, his eyes were glued to a game that was on the floor. The name was super smash bros and it looked very appealing. Floid bent and picked that up and the girls squeaked when she saw him take it.


    "T-That''s mine! Can you give it back?"


    Floid looked up at her and she almost seemed to fold in on herself. She was a very shy person and she didn''t look like she has been outside her house for ages. Her skin was paler than death! Was she one of those otaku people I always hear about? The ones that stay indoors all the time to watch anime and y games? Interesting.


    Floid asked her a question.


    "What is this? Is it fun?"


    The girl was shocked. Was he asking her about the game? Has he never yed a video game before!? What kind of person did she just run into!?


    Floid has never had any opportunity to y games before and so he didn''t know about any video games. Since he was home schooled he never got a chance to hear about the games thate out and his hatred for people also made him very antisocial! Floid didn''t even learn about Netflix till two weeks ago! He was looking for stocks to invest in and that was how he managed to learn about Netflix.


    The girls started to talk about the wonders of video games and Floid could see how enthusiastic she became as she exined all the games she had yed! Floid only asked her about this one game, but she didn''t stop talking about video games till they were both at the counter. Floid found that he could talk to this girl easily mainly because she wasn''t a fake. She didn''t try to smile when it wasn''t necessary and she didn''t be bothered when he didn''t smile at her jokes.


    Her love for video games was absolute and she made sure Floid bought at least one game before going home. Floid had the money so what was the harm? He just bought one and waved her goodbye as he went home.


    It would be thest time Floid would meet her, but this would be the beginning of Floid''s love for Video games!

 Chapter 2: Rivalle

    Chapter 2: Rivalle


    That would be thest time he would see the girl, but that encounter triggered Floid''s love for video games! The violence! The anarchy! The carnage! Everything inside of the video games made him love it!


    <o>,m Floid especially loved action-packed games, like Call of Duty or Assassin''s Creed. A game where everyone was following their heart''s desire without bothering what thew says. It was like heaven for Floid.</o>


    Floid would get a new game almost every week. He would sometimes look out for that girl that introduced him to the games, but he could never find her. She must''ve holed herself up inside her room again. This was what Floid thought and so he stopped bothering to look for her.


    And just like that three more years went by and Floid was finally twenty years old. He was now the proud owner of ten million dors and more assets than any twenty-year-old would ever know what to do with. But even with all this, Floid never lost his interest in video games. Just like every other week, Floid was at the convenience store to buy another interesting game. He took a good look around and tried to find one that would entertain him.


    And that was when he saw it. The name of the game was Rivalle. It had a split image on the front a man holding a sword on one side and a woman with bat wings and arge horn on the other side. A hero and a demon. Floid has never yed one of these before. He never liked games that would involve heroic characters. It just didn''t look that interesting to him.


    But for some reason, he really liked this one. It just attracted him, almost like it was calling to him! There was only one of it remaining in the store and Floid took it and left. There was a long line at the counter and Floid waited for his turn like everyone else.


    "Hey, get out of the way! Don''t you know I''m walking here!?"


    A brut voice shouted out from the back of the line before Floid saw arge man walk past everyone to go to the front. The man smelled of thick alcohol and his cheeks were flushed. Everyone around tried to just keep silent like cattle but Floid wasn''t like the rest of them. They wereining but they were too timid to do anything. What''s the difference between them and domesticated goats? Making a lot of noise but still staying in your cage simply because of fear.


    "Get to the back of the line"


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    The big man turned around with a dopey look, wondering who was talking. Who dares to interrupt him when he was flirting with the cashier!? Eh? There''s no one there?


    "I said get to the back of the line,"


    Oh, down there. The big man had to look down to see Floid and he chuckled once heid eyes on Floid. Who is this short stack that is talking to me!?


    Floid was above six feet tall, but to this big man that was almost seven feet, he looked short! The man put his hand around Floid''s shoulder and Floid could see the cashier trying to tell him to run away. The cashier just wanted to get rid of the man as quickly as possible because it would only cause problems if they tried to reprimand him. But Floid ignored her and looked back at the man as the man started talking in a disgusting slur.


    "Hey, do you want to get beat? Don''t just try talking and acting tough when you''re this small. Know yar ce you short staaaaaarrrckkkk!!!!!"


    The man''s eyes suddenly widened in pain as he felt something dig deep into his rib. Floid dug his fingers into the man''s side and grabbed a rib through the belly fat that he could see there. Floid was no longer the weak boy he once was. With all the time on his hands, he has been training very well and he is more than strong enough to crack a bone with his grip if he really tried.


    "I have your third rib in my hand and one push from me will break it. From there, it might pierce your lung and then you''ll drown in your own blood before even one minute. Now I won''t repeat myself again. Get to the back of the line,"


    That man was bent over to one side as he tried to get out of Floid''s grip but Floid only increased his force and the man screamed as he heard a crack echo inside his body! A little bit more and his rib will break!


    "Okay okay! I''m sorry! Just let go dammit!!"


    Floid let go and kicked the man away from him. The drunk man red for a moment before holding his side in pain and limping out of the store. He won''t forget this!


    Floid turned around and saw the looks of shock and fear on the faces of everyone there. He was already used to it. His methods were always seen as intense by the people that were not used to violence. But he didn''t care as he just went back to his spot on the line and waited for his turn.


    Once it was his turn, he paid for the game, and then the cashier bowed to thank him for what he did. Floid could tell that she didn''t mean it. She felt he went too far as well. Don''t thank people if you don''t have a reason to do it. it''s disgusting.


    Floid ignored her and he went home to y his game. The game was strange to Floid at first. He had to y as a hero that was summoned into a fantasy world. His mission was the y a demon lord, but he has to first go around and kill the five generals that the demon lord has before finally facing him.


    Floid took some time to get used to the gamey. He wasn''t used to the multiple-choice options and the dialogue he had to read all the time. Most of the games he yed were just about shooting and blowing things up so this was new to him, but it didn''t take that long before he started to get the hang of it.


    Floid''s avatar looked a lot like him since he was able to customize his own character in the game. Inside the game, he had to go around and gather allies that would help him in his fight. There were four people at his party. A princess of a neighboring kingdom that was good at rebuff magic. A healer from the church. A knight that uses a Japanese-style katana and also a priestess that could cast high leveled defensive magic.


    Their job was to free as many towns from the demons that had attacked and taken over them. Floid found that after some time he was getting a hang of the gamey and he didn''t mind the dialogues since there was also a lot of fighting.


    But there was something that still didn''t sit right with him. The characters in the game seemed so fake. Floid couldn''t even exin it properly to himself so it would be hard to tell you exactly what he meant. But it was like every character in there was hiding something from him. Almost like there was so much more happening off-screen that he didn''t know about.


    But it was just a game, so Floid didn''t care too much about it. Floid just kept on going from mission to mission and killing the demons. He thought the demons were all idiots. Why would they just keeping back to fight me when they know that I''m much stronger than them. Whoever made this game doesn''t really know how to make a proper power system. The only people who even gave me any challenge were the generals and some of the boss monsters in the higher-level missions. Everyone else was like Cannon fodder to me. But if they know that, then why would they keep oning to fight over and over. It just doesn''t make sense.


    Then Floid discovered something new in the game. A secret mission that he unlocked after gaining an amulet from a witch. This mission was a solo mission, so for once, he was ying without his party members there. Good. He didn''t really trust them anyway.


    Floid was led towards the castle where he found himself in the king''s quarter. He was then taken to a hidden room where he had to open a series of locks that had high-level magic guarding them. By the time Floid finished opening the lock, he has already spent almost an hour on only this mission and used up a third of his MP! His MP was already in the hundreds of thousands so it was aplete shock to him that this lock took that much magic to open! It was so difficult.


    But he finally got into the room and he saw that there was a library there. There was a notebook open on the pedestal and Floid went to click on the book. What he saw there changed his entire view of this world.


    It turns out that this world ''Rivalle'' was actually the demon world. The first people to settle here were the demons and the humans were the ones who invaded this world long ago. Floid was floored. A lot of things now made sense to him. Why the towns that he attacked always had so many demons living peacefully. Why the demons always keep attacking even though it was a futile fight.


    They were fighting to take back their world from me. Huh. So am I the viin in this scenario? I am, aren''t I!? That''s crazy! What kind of game is this anyway!?


    Floid decided that he would just finish the game. He was already close to the good ending and he might as well see it through. So Floid and his party finally went to face the demon king. Or rather, Queen, as it turned out that she was a woman all along.


    Floid couldn''t stop himself from finding her extremely attractive. Even though she hadrge horns on her head she was still one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. No wonder some people fall in love with 2D characters. Whoever made this game is a brilliant character designer.


    Oh well, time to wipe the floor with her!!

 Chapter 3: Hax Skills

    Chapter 3: Hax Skills


    Floid and this party jumped in and fought against the queen and Floid was floored once again! She was strong! Stronger than any of the other creatures in this entire game! She was so strong that she should have been a hax character! The difference in power between her and all the other characters he fought was just too much!


    Floid''s entire party had to draw back after a while because they were all injured gravely and their Hp was almost gone but Floid kept on going! He knew he could take her! He had been ying games for years and it won''t be a fucking fantasy game that finally takes him out! If Gilgamesh couldn''t stop me then who the hell are you!?


    Floid fought against the queen for a long time, and after almost ten minutes of non-stop battle in the game, he finally managed to kill her with only ten percent of his HP remaining! The only reason why Floid won was because of a special ability he got as the hero! If not for that ability he would have lost against her for sure! Floid released a tired breath once he finally saw the victory signal on his console. That was an interesting time. He never knew that a fantasy game could be so much fun! He might just y this game again to find all the other endings!


    But before he could do anything, Floid heard a knock on his door. He rose a brow as he wondered who that could possibly be. He knows that he doesn''t have any friends around here that can disturb him. He doesn''t even know the people that live in the house next to his own!


    Should he ignore this person? Well, maybe it is someone important. It could even be his family. Fine, I''ll answer it.


    Floid stood up and stretched while going to answer the door. He ran his hand through his white hair and yawned. He hasn''t stood up in almost a whole day so his body was very stiff. As he was going, Floidpletely missed the message that suddenly appeared on his screen.


    [The yer hadpleted all hidden quests. Criteria for transport have been achieved. Transportation initializing...]


    Floid got to the door and peeped through the hole there to see who it was but his eyes suddenly widened in shock when he saw something that he never expected!


    Why the fuck is a truck charging for my house!?


    There was a giant truck charging straight for his door at 60km/hr!! There was no one at the wheel but the truck was aiming for Floid like it had a homing system!


    The man that Floid stopped in the convenience store before was standing to one side with his crew that he called to beat up Floid! He was also in shock as he watched the giant truck! He had no idea who sent the truck so he just turned around with his crew and quickly started to walk away! He didn''t care about what Floid did anymore! This punishment is already enough!


    Floid wasn''t able to avoid the truck that wasing so the truck crashed through the door and mmed into his body!


    Crash!!!!!


    "Bawahhh!!!!"


    The force of the hit killed him before he could even hit the floor and at the same time, the television finished its dialogue.


    [Transportation criteria seeded. The yer will now be transported. Wee to Rivalle, Demon Lord Candidate: Floid]


    ...


    Rivalle was arge world that was three times thendmass of the earth. It wasrgely upied by humans, although this was not always the case.


    In a forgottennd on the outskirts of arge valley, a mysterious castle stood. It was a dark castle covered in shadow and anyone that saw it would know that it belonged to someone of very high status. The castle was the demon castle. The birthce and residence of the demon lord, king of all demons. But right now, this castle was empty.


    Instead, in a deep cavern far beneath the castle, a young man that had stark white hair groaned as he opened his eyes. Floid put his hand on his head as he stood up slowly. He couldn''t believe he got hit by a truck! That truck must''ve destroyed his entire house! He didn''t know who yet, but someone is going to die for this. He swore it.


    Floid slowly opened his eyes and his brow furrowed as he looked around him. This isn''t his house at all! He was in a dark cave that had many glowing rocks around it. Floid felt like he could recognize those rocks, but he didn''t want to ept the first thing that came to mind. There is no way those are the same Mana rocks he saw in his game. Absolutely no way.


    But then something appeared in front of his vision and Floid''s eyes widened!


    Name: Floid.


    Lvl: 1


    HP: 10/10


    MP: 10


    Job ss: Demon Lord Candidate.


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: Nil


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    Floid blinked. And then blinked again. Shit. It''s still there!


    What the hell is this!? Am I hallucinating!? Maybe I yed that game for too long and now I''m seeing things?! Is this not that skill tab that I always see in the game?


    But why is my job Demons Lord!? I don''t remember that being a part of the game before. Floid was a bit confused for a while, but he didn''t stay confused for long. He could tell that he was no longer in his normal world. He can''t deny that those things around him were Mana crystals. They are the primary source of power in Rivalle and they are also very expensive to buy. For there to be this many in one ce is absurd! If he had this many mana crystals in the game then he would have bought all the high-level types of equipment and sailed through the game like it was nothing!


    But why is he here? Who brought him here and why? Floid had all these questions in his mind. He knew he wouldn''t get an answer by just standing here so he decided that he would first get out of here and find out where exactly he is.


    Skitter! Skitter! Skitter!


    But a sudden sound made Floid raise his guard up and he looked around. What was that? He heard the sound again and he quickly jumped to one side as a ball of fire mmed into the spot he had just been standing! Woah! That was close!


    Floid looked up and saw a giant lizard creature hissing at him. Floid immediately recognized the animal! A Crystal lizard! One of the mobs inside of the game Rivalle! Their major source of food was Mana crystals so they are usually seen around these caves that contain Mana crystals a lot!


    chapter upload first


    This was a shock for Floid! Another thing just happened that made this even more unbelievable! He was now certain that he got transported into his game! Floid followed the lizard with his eyes as it skittered across the wall before it opened its mouth and fired another ball of fire at him! This is the main attack that these lizards have! They can also use their long tongue to capture people, but this one hasn''t used it because Floid was too far away.


    Floid jumped back again as he thought of what he was going to do. He didn''t have any skills and he didn''t even know how to use magic! The best thing he could think of doing is running away and waiting for the lizard to fall asleep before gouging out its eye and blinding it when it is unaware. But that will be risky because of that fireball it releases all the time.


    [New skill learned: Fireball]


    Eh? Floid stopped dodging the fireballs as his system suddenly dropped a notification! How did he get a new skill all of a sudden? Was it that Hax skill that he saw? It is called [Duplicate'' so that must mean it can copy any skill that I see right!? That is a brilliant skill! At least I''m notpletely defenseless in this world!


    Floid stopped jumping around and he put his hand towards the lizard as he thought about how to activate the skill. ording to the Rivalle Wiki that he read online. Skills are activated using intent. Just say the name of the skill while thinking of what you want to do and then the skill will activate! So Floid aimed straight at the lizard and thought ''Fireball!!''


    A great andplex red magic circle formed in front of his hand before three more magic circles formed in front of that one. An intense wind blew across the room before Floid felt the temperature in the room rise intensely!!


    Phwooommmm!


    Booomm!!!


    The ball of fire that formed was almost a hundred timesrger than what Floid saw the lizard make and the lizard didn''t stand a chance as the fireball destroyed everything that Floid''s hand was facing! Floid''s face formed into a shocked expression as some smoke came out of his hand. What the fuck just happened!?


    [You have leveled up 1 time]

 Chapter 4: The Trials

    Chapter 4: The Trials


    Hold on! This isn''t normal! Floid was sure that the Fireball skill didn''t have this much firepower before! Nt even when he was using it as a hero!


    This is definitely from the other EX skill he got! [He who is loved by Mana]. Floid remembers this skill very well because it was a skill he also had when he was a hero. In fact, it was this skill that allowed him to win against the demon queen in the game. Basically, what it does is exactly what it says. Floid is adored by the mana in this world and so any skill he uses will be much stronger because he can use as much mana as he wants without ever running out. The world just keeps providing him with mana without pause.


    Putting it into simple terms, Flood should have unlimited mana. Although Floid knew it wasn''t that simple!


    But this isn''t how the skill worked when he was a hero. When Floid was a hero, he could only use this skill when a meter fills up and he would have to wait for a long time to use it after the meter fills again? Why is it so easy to use it in this world!?


    Floid looked at his tab again and saw that his tabs had changed.


    Name: Floid.


    Lvl: 2


    HP: 15/15


    MP: 25


    Job ss: Demon Lord Candidate


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: [Fireball - F]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    Hmm. So he leveled up from killing that lizard. That''s good. The skill that he got was only an F rank. That is the lowest rank in Rivalle.


    In Rivalle, Skills and people were categorized from F rank to SS rank. The SS rankers were usually seen as God-Level beings in this world and Floid always wondered what a skill on that level could do. Even when he was a hero, his highest skill was only an S rank. Even when he used his EX ability to increase his Mana intake he was still not able to make an SS skill. I wonder if I will be able to get one now that I have these two skills? It will be interesting to have power rivaling a god.


    Floid then looked at his MP and he saw that it was way too high! Why is he gaining that much MP just for leveling up once! And should it not have been reduced since he used a skill?


    Floid had a theory for why his MP didn''t reduce and so he decided to test it. He put his hand out and fired another fireball at the wall! He then looked at his tab and saw that he was right!


    [MP: 30/30]


    His MP increased from his using a skill! Instead of it decreasing it was increasing instead! Is this because of that EX Skill as well!? MP is usually used to measure how much Mana a body can contain and also how much Mana is inside that body at a particr time.


    If Floid was loved by Mana, then that means he is not using the mana inside his body at all but instead, he is using the mana in the atmosphere. Then that means that every time I cast a spell, I''m drawing more mana into my body and also increasing the amount of Mana I can hold at the same time! Good. This is something loid could use very well. It would prove useful if Floid was ever in a situation where there was no mana in the atmosphere. If he increases his body''s mana content even more then he won''t have to worry even then!


    Floid spent a few more minutes gathering himself and trying to see if there was anything here he could take with him. He didn''t see anything worth taking with him. He would have grabbed the mana crystals, but they were everywhere! So it would be pointless!


    Floid began to trek out of the cave and once he passed the entrace he saw a message appear on his tab.


    [You have passed the first trial. Trails remaining (4)]


    Floid looked at the tag and then resigned himself to continue moving forward. He had to get through these trials to find out what exactly happened to him. Just four more right? Well, bring it on.


    As Floid went, he saw a lot of other lizards around the caves, he managed to kill all of them and he continued leveling up constantly! He noticed that his level stopped increasing too fast after he killed more than a hundred lizards and so he now knew he hit a bottleneck. He would have to find some other creature around to kill for him to level up again. By the time Floid was getting into the second trial, his tab looked like this.


    Name: Floid.


    Lvl: 15


    HP: 150/150


    MP: 1500


    Job ss: Demon Lord Candidate


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: [Fireball- F]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    None of the beasts he met so far had anything other than that fireball skill so he only used that skill to get rid of them. The fireball skill was only an F rank, but Floid knew that the amount of power he was using was too much to be considered only an F rank. With the high Mana intake, he was probably improving the skill to be equal to a C rank every time he uses it!


    Floid got to a new cave after going up a flight of stairs and he saw a giant door there. He pushed it open and he found himself in a new cave that smelled of dead meat. There was blood sttered all over the room and he could see bones on the floor. It seems he walked into the den of a predator.


    Hissssss~


    Floid tensed once he heard this sound. It was a loud hiss that definitely came from a snake. But he couldn''t tell where exactly the sound came from. It''s either the snake was using a skill to hide its location or...


    A giant head of a snake suddenly slithered out from a hole on the other side of the wall and Floid deadpanned.


    Well, that was the other thing he already assumed. The snake is just a really big fucker.


    The snake eyed Floid as it assessed his worth as food. Yesss. This one looks like he will be really tasty! I''ll just eat him! The snake suddenly bared its fangs as it shot forward and attacked Floid! Floid put up his hand and activated the only skill he had.


    [FIREBALL!!]


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    Booommmlll


    A veryrge explosion echoed through the room and the snake recoiled in anger as it hissed again! It activated a skill of its own and Floid suddenly saw threergences made of stone shooting straight at him! He dodged to one side and just managed to barely escape the projectiles! Floid finally realized what kind of monster this is. It''s an earth snake. Another mob monster that he yed against in Rivalle. The snake had two major abilities, one of them was the ability to shootnces made of stone to pierce its prey and the second one is the one he knows he had to watch out for the most. It was called [Rapid Strike] and it allowed the snake to shoot forward quickly to trap its prey in its fangs! That skill has led to his death many times when he was still new to the game. The fucking snake just kept on biting him without giving him time to attack at all!


    Well, no more! There''s no way I''m going to fall for that bullshit again!


    Floid watched the snake and he waited for the exact moment when he knew the snake would activate its skill. And just like in the game, the snake''s eyes glowed green before it started to shoot forward quickly.


    Floid put his hand out with a smirk as he quickly activated two skills. Immediately the snake''s mouth appeared in front of his face a giant ball of fire was what greeted it!


    Booommmmm!!!!!!!


    The snake recoiled and hissed in pain as it burnt on the inside! It didn''t expect Floid to attack it when it was using its Rapid strike! How did Floid even know about its skill!? But the snake didn''t get any time to rest as threethences fell from the sky and impaled it into the ground! The snake immediately stopped moving and its head fell as it died.


    Floid breathed out a tired breath as he thanked his game knowledge. To think that this knowledge would save his life one day.


    [You have leveled up three times.]


    [You have passed the second trial. Number of trials remaining (3)]


    Floid opened his tab and took another look at it.


    Name: Floid.


    Lvl: 18


    HP: 250/250


    MP: 3500


    Job ss: Demon Lord Candidate


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    Once Floid finished looking through his tabs, he saw that there was a cloak on the floor where the snake was killed. It was covered in a bit of blood so it wasn''t a loot dropped from the snake.


    This is one difference between that game and this world. Unlike the game, the monsters here don''t drop loot when they are killed.


    Floid took up the cloak and he saw that it was still rtively clean, it probably belonged to someone that came here before getting killed by the snake. He liked the look of the ck clock so he just wore it. This cave is a little chilly after all.


    Floid then continued forward towards the next cave.

 Chapter 5: Bull And Snake

    Chapter 5: Bull And Snake


    As he went, he met a few more lizards here and there and another snake that also tried to kill him. Floid managed to kill them without any trouble. The skills gotten in Rivalle can never be leveled up/ Every skill only has a set amount of power it can produce. But with Floid''s EX skill that allows him to use as much Mana as he wants, he can increase their output as much as he wants. None of the monsters even stood a slight chance against him since he was using a much more advanced copy of their skill!


    Floid managed to get through the caves and tunnels without much difort, he was trying to get to the final trial as quickly as possible so he can see what exactly this ce is. Floid had a feeling that he would be getting answers in that final trial. Either that or he will have to kill another person.


    He got to another cave and once he entered this one he got another message.


    [You have entered the third trial]


    Floid immediately became guarded. He already learned from the former two trials that he will face a monster that is far stronger than him. He looked around and waited for the monster to arrive.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hey, hey, hey. Don''t tell me those are footsteps! I can feel the entire cave shaking!!


    The footsteps that Floid could hear were very loud and before long he saw a giant monster duck into the cave from the opening opposite him! It was more than ten feet tall and Floid had to bend his neck backward just to look at it! The monster had the head and legs of a bull but the body of a man. It was a giant minotaur. Fuck.


    Roarrrrrr!!!!!


    The monster roared at Floid before charging straight for him with its horns positioned to tear straight through him! Floid had to jump to the side while activating rapid strike to go even faster! He appeared on the other side of the cave before he quickly put his hand on the wall behind him and activated [Earth Lance]


    Ten giantnces shot out from the earth and headed straight for the monster, but the monster only put its head down and ran through thences like they didn''t even exist!


    Floid cursed inside his head. This could be a problem! He knew this monster from Rivalle the game and he also knew that it didn''t have any sort of skill that could be copied. This monster only had an extremely strong body and horns that could never be pierced using regr swords! Floid died many times to this monster before he finally managed to kill it. It was an annoying bastard!


    But now that annoying bastard is right in front of him! He needs toe up with a n quickly. Come one. Come on. What sort of thing can you do to a strong but idiotic monster?


    Floid kept on dodging the charge of the beast while trying to think of a way to kill it. He couldn''t shoot it, he couldn''t cut it because he didn''t even have a weapon. What the hell can he do.


    Blind it.


    That answer came from the dark mind of our protagonist and demons would have flinched in fear if they saw the smile he got once he had that idea! Floid let out a small chuckle as he looked at the idiot that was in front of him. The bull charged straight for Floid one more time, but this time Floid put his hand down to the ground and released arge fireball that blew dust everywhere!!


    The bull charged straight into the dust cloud but it missed Floid by a mile. It shook its head from side to side to try and get the dust away and by the time it opened its eyes it couldn''t see anything but dis around it! Where did that little guy go to! I kill you!


    Novel will be updated first  .


    "Hey, idiot!!!''


    The minotaur looked back as it heard a shout from Floid and it couldn''t stop its eyes from widening when it saw Floid in the air!


    Floid was holding onto two sharpnces that he created using [Earth Lance] and once the minotaur looked towards him, hended on the monster''s chest and stabbed thences straight into the bastard''s eyes!


    Squelch!!!


    Roarrrr!!!!


    The scream that came out of the monster''s mouth was filled with Unparalleled pain! Floid didn''t give a fuck! His smile widened as he put his hand on the bottom of thences and dug it even deeper into its eye! Come on! Come on! Stab that fucking brain already! It''s not even using the brain so there''s no need for me to feel bad for it!


    Hahahahaha! Come on! Die for me!


    The monster swung its hand towards Floid, but Floid held on tight to thences! The monster was in a bad position to deliver a good blow and also Floid''s body was much stronger than before. So even though he felt a lot of pain from the hits he knew that he wouldn''t die from them.


    It took a whole minute for the monster to finally stop moving and another minute for it to finally die. By the time it died, Floid let go of thences and allowed its body to drop to the ground as he took in deep breaths. Damn. He really had to increase his defensive ability. This monster is strong.


    And just as Floid said that a new skill appeared on his tab!


    Name: Floid


    Lvl: 35


    HP: 450/670


    MP: 7500


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    [Greater Hardening]. It was a high defensive ability that increased the strength of your skin depending on how much Mana you put into it. People would usually only use it when they are in desperate situations because it would take up a lot of Mana to use properly. But for Floid, something like that isn''t an issue. He is loved by Mana, so he can continue adding Mana to his body. As he adds more and more mana, the amount that he can contain will also increase, and as time passes he will eventually have imprable skin.


    Floid immediately started to add Mana to his body and he could feel himself getting stronger already!


    Fuu~ This Mana of a thing is really versatile. Floid couldn''t help but think something like this. Almost every problem he has had so far has been solved by Mana and he couldn''t help but love it.


    Floid continued moving through the tunnels and this time, he didn''t see any monsters as he went. Instead, Floid saw that many nts and herbs were growing around the tunnels. He recognized many of these nts and herbs as important ingredients for making potions inside of the game. A single one of these nts would usually go for no less than a hundred silver coins. That is a lot of money in the game! It could even buy a full set of armor for an adventurer!


    Floid wanted to take these nts with him, but he didn''t bother. For some reason, he could feel like there will be things that are even more precious up ahead. He just has to keep going up.


    The next room that Floid entered had a strange smell and look. There was a pinkish gas that filled the entire room and Floid could feel his head getting light as he inhaled some of the smoke. Shit! Floid quickly put his hand up to his nose and mouth to prevent himself from inhaling any more but it was already toote because the effects worsened as time went on! It was almost like he was getting drunk!


    "Ara~ Ara~ I see someone has finallye to y with this big sister,"


    Floid shook his head and focused his eye as he looked around. He saw somethinging out from a curtain on the other side of the room before a beautiful woman''s body came into view. She waspletely naked from the waist up and only her long hair blocked her breasts from view. The bottom part of her body wasn''t human, instead, she has a long scaly tail there.


    She is amia.

 Chapter 6: Dragonnel Of Ice

    Chapter 6: Dragonnel Of Ice


    Themia slithered close to the drowsy Floid and caressed his chest softly. Floid found that he didn''t hate the touch. He liked it, in fact. It was so nice. So soft. So pleasant. Like he could stay here forever.


    Wait. Floid shook his head. Something isn''t right here.


    "Just sleep, my love. Don''t worry. This big sister will make sure that nothing happens to you. You can stay with me forever, right? You want to stay with me forever. Say it.."


    Floid felt his head getting even lighter as he opened his mouth to say what shemanded him to, but instead of saying it he immediately put his tongue out and bit down hard on it!


    Floid''s eyes opened wide and he suddenly jolted out from his slumber as he saw themia''s appearance change! She was no longer smiling and she immediately hissed in anger as her entire face became wrinkled and old!


    Floid kicked back and avoided her quick lunge with [Rapid Strike]! What a stupid thing for him to do! How could he just allow himself to be ensnared like that! He almost fell for her trap if not that he knows what monster this is as well!


    The Dracia. A distant cousin of themia''s that were far less weing. They usually ensnared their victims by using illusion magic to make themselves look more beautiful before finally killing them while having sex. They usually just remove the illusion in the middle of sex and the poor man they ensnared would have an immediate heart attack!


    Trust me, if you suddenly saw your partner''s face change into the face of an old woman in the middle of sex, you would definitely have a heart attack too!


    Floid put his hand out and used [Fireball] to deflect the tail whip that the Dracia sent at him! He knew that these creatures were extremely resistant to magic attacks and so he would have to use something physical to end her.


    chapter upload first  i.


    Floid used his rapid strike to move to the other side of the room and grabbed a long metal rod that was lying there. The Dracia sent a tail whip at him while hissing again and Floid used the rod to block the whip! The strength of a Dracia''s tail is stronger than a charging bull and so the tail whip sent Floid flying back! Floid just managed to catch himself and once he found his footing he immediately charged forward again using rapid strike.


    The Dracia was shocked that Floid was still able to use Mana. Should he not have run out already? Even if he can break out of her illusion, he should have run out of Mana because you need a lot of Mana to break any of her illusions! Don''t tell me that he still has enough to use a high-level skill like this!


    Floid was running straight for her and she just managed to lean back and shoot the tip of her tail towards his chest! Even if he is with a lot of Mana, nothing can save him now! She will just run him through! The Dracia smiled wide as she saw her tail dig deep into Floid''s chest with a sickening squelch! Yes! This is it! I can finally use his body. It should be enough food for a week if she is frugal Eh? Wait. Why is my body all the way over there?


    The Dracia''s head fell to the ground with a thud and Floid sighed as he flicked the rod to one side. Using Illusion magic for the first time turned out to be a sess. It is nice that he could fool her long enough for her to think he actually died from her hit!


    The Dracia''s body fell to the ground also and Floid just walked out of the cave without looking back. That was a quick fight. Hopefully, thest one will be more of a challenge. No, actually, scratch that. I really shouldn''t be wishing for something like that. For some reason, Floid felt like he just jinxed himself


    [You have cleared the fourth trial. You have (1) challenge left toplete]


    Floid finally felt some happiness as he walked forward. Just one more of these and I can finally find out what the hell this ce is. Floid didn''t like being in the dark about anything and he would only be able toe up with a good n about this world once he knows where he is starting from.


    As Floid walked forward, he felt the intensity increasing in the entire cave. His breaths started toe out in cold puffs and he felt his muscles getting stiffer. The temperature was dropping! Was he walking into something dangerous here!? Floid made a fireball on his palm and kept it there to keep himself warm as he kept moving forward.


    He got to a giant blue door that looked like it was made entirely of ice. He put his hand on it and the door glowed red before it finally groaned as it opened up. The first thing Floid noticed was that the door didn''t lead into a room. It led to arge cave that wasrger than anything Floid had ever seen in his life. He walked forward till he got to a small cliff overlooking the cave and he finally put his light out. He didn''t need it anymore. He was too shocked to even think about anything at all because right in front of Floid was a giant dragon trapped inside of the ice. Its body wasrger than a skyscraper and Floid could only see its head clearly. Christ! You''ve got to be fucking with me. What is a dragon doing here!?


    A deep growl echoed through the cave and Floid took a small step back as he red up at the Dragon that looked like it was about to wake up. Was it going to fight him!? No matter how you look at it, this is too much! How can I win against a dragon!?


    But the dragon didn''t wake up, instead, Floid saw a magic circle appear in front of him before a man started to rise out from it. He wore a blue shirt and trousers and he had hair and eyes that were ice blue as well. He looked at Floid from head to toe with narrowed eyes.


    Floid stared right back and he waited for the man to speak first. He was already prepared to activate rapid strike so he could get out of here as quickly as possible if he has to. This is too much for him to handle with his current power level!


    "So you are the one that the world chose? I can''t fathom what you can possibly have that I haven''t seen in all the others already. My name is Dragonnel, the beast of ice. Tell me, what is your name?"


    Floid balked in shock! This man is the dragon of ice! I''ve heard that name before! In the game Rivalle, the dragon of ice is said to be one of the strongest entities in all of Rivalle. He is the protector of this world and he is the only character that Floid never wanted to fight against in the game. Maybe it was because he only yed one path, but Floid never met the dragon. He knew that he would have met the dragon if he yed another path, but he never got a chance to do that before he came here.


    Seeing the dragon in front of him like this is a great shock!


    "You don''t seem as shocked as the others. Have you perhaps met me before? I don''t think many people have heard of me in a long time,"


    Floid shook his shock away as he stood taller and faced the dragon. He told the dragon that he heard about him from some passing merchants. No way is he telling the dragon that he came from another world. That will open a can of worms that Floid didn''t want to look into. But there was something that really caught Floid''s attention.


    "What do you mean by the others? Am I not the first to meet you like this?"


    The dragon shook his head.


    "You are indeed the first to meet me without any previous injuries on your body. All the others died gruesome deaths after they couldn''t survive their injuries from the trials. But you don''t look like you even strained yourself slightly. Tell me, what is your origin? What sort of demon are you?"


    Floid smiled. He could only give one response to that.


    "I am a demon lord. That is all you need to know,"


    The dragon''s eye widened slightly at this before he also smiled at Floid. If this demon is saying things like that, then that means he might just be the one. Very well, we shall find out.


    "Please, walk towards me. Let''s conclude the final trial,"

 Chapter 7: The Contract

    Chapter 7: The Contract


    Floid was a bit skeptical, but he finally decided to just take the risk and he moved towards tie dragon. Once he was within a foot of him, the dragon closed his eyes and breath a chilly breath on Floid''s face. Floid immediately felt himself fall asleep and he suddenly got the sensation of floating! He blinked his eyes open after a moment and he saw that he was in apletely frozen space and in front of him was the real Dragonnel in his original dragon form! He was huge!!


    Floid gulped as the dragon came close to him and huffed in his face! Just that small huff felt like a tornado and Floid had to put his hand up to his face to stop the wind from hurting him. But then the dragon came even closer and stared deeply at Floid as it started to judge him.


    Floid felt very naked as the dragon looked through his emotions and judged him. The dragon was not capable of seeing memories, but it could skim the surface of anyone''s mind to see what sort of person he was. This skill was even greater than just looking through memories. All your actions, all your interactions with people, all of ite together to form who you are. They be your consciousness. It is this consciousness that the dragon was looking at.


    As time passed the dragon kept on scanning Floid''s mind. Floid wondered how long this was going to take. He still needs to go out there and see what this world is like.


    After some time of the two of them staying like that, Floid heard a deep rumble echo through the entire room. Floid looked at the dragon and wondered if he failed the trail, was the dragon trying to kill me now!? But the rumble wasn''t from anger! Instead, it was from amusement!!


    The dragon let out a deep and rumblingugh as the entire space echoed with it! What an amusing demon it met here! This demon is more interesting than anyone he has ever met in his life! Such hatred for humanity! Such violence! A mind that refuses to be shackled by rules! A body that defies all reason! This demon has it all!


    Truly, the world chose well!!!


    Floid suddenly felt himself wake up in the normal world again and he saw that the man in front of him was alsoughing. The man had very long canines and Floid couldn''t help but think he looked very dangerous even though he was justughing.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen a mind as free as your own. You really were the best choice for this role. Well, I don''t have any reason to hold you back since you have passed all of the tests,"


    Floid rose a brow. Was that really it? He was letting me pass because he found my mind interesting? Is that really a good enough reason? And now he''s kneeling. The fuck?


    website . to update thetest .


    "I hereby swear to uphold my part of the contract for all of eternity. From this day forth, I shall be by your side and guide you on your path to domination. Your enemy shall be my own and your ally shall be my own. Let it be known to the world that I have fulfilled my contract with the demon lord on this day and hereby I am free from my imprisonment,"


    Floid didn''t even have any words to say back to that. He was just staring at the dragon with a shocked expression. Isn''t this a bit much? I don''t know anything about a contract of any sort. Why would you suddenly swear fealty to me?


    But is that such a bad thing? This is a dragon. The strongest existence in Rivalle. If I have his support hen surely things will be easier from here onwards. I believe it will be best to just ept this first and then sort out the issues I might have with itter.


    "Very well then. I ept,"


    The man bowed before he suddenly vanished from the room. The dragon that was imprisoned in the ice suddenly started to vibrate before all of the ice that was holding it began to fall off its body. Floid had to stable himself by crouching so that he doesn''t fall over from the tremors.


    The dragon freed itself and finally let out a deep growl as it looked down at Floid. Once Floid was sure that he was no longer in danger of falling he stood up and finally faced what was his new dragon.


    Shit. Just thinking it is weird!


    "So, what exactly am I meant to do now? I''ve passed all the trials, right?"


    The dragon nodded before it suddenly began to speak. Although it didn''t open its mouth at all Floid could still hear it.


    "The trials were a test of your mettle to see if you were fit to possess the tile of a demon lord. You, a mere mortal that has never had power in his life managed to climb through the trials ande here. If I did not see you fit to be my master then I would not have contracted myself with you. But I can see that there is no one more fit than you. You have a mind that is dangerous and also a power that can make you the most deadly force in this world. That is something all of demon kind requires."


    Uh-huh. Yeah. That''s cool. Floid didn''t even know that what he was doing was supposed to be this big of a deal. So right now he was the leader of all demons? That is a lot of responsibility to suddenly throw on someone. I don''t think ruling over a lot of demons is exactly what I want to do with myself. Oh well, no use crying over spilled milk. I''m already here so I might as well reap the benefits.


    "Tell me about this contract of ours. What made you sign it and be my sevant?"


    The dragon released another deep growl before talking.


    "Five centuries ago, I was a young Dragon that only found interest in destruction. My tendencies almost led to the end of the demon world as we know it, but the demon king at that time managed to defeat me and sealed me. He told me that I will only find freedom if I contract myself with a future demon lord and help him bring forth an age of peace. It is my penance for the destruction I caused at that time. So I waited here for a hundred years and tested every person that came through the trials. You are the only one that I can say is worthy of being a demon lord. After all, no one wants a faker as a demon lord,"


    Once the dragon said this Floid let out a grin. He wasn''t expecting to like this dragon but he couldn''t help himself. So this dragon also hates people who fake their emotions for the sake of social eptance! Yes, this is something he could get used to! Maybe in this world, he can finally find people he can call friends and family. Not like those fakers on earth.


    "So what you''re telling me is that you have to obey every order I give you no matter what. Even if it is an absurd one,"


    The dragon tilted its giant head to one side as it tried to understand what its master was trying to say. Well, Floid wasn''t wrong. He had to obey.


    "Yes, no matter what the order is, I must obey you,"


    "Then will you die for me?"


    "Eh...?"


    "If I ask you to. Will youy down your life for me? What if I tell you to kill yourself right now. What will you do?"


    Complete servitude? What nonsense. Floid didn''t believe it for a moment. No one ispletely subservient to anyone. No matter what you are using as a reason, I''m sure there is bound to be a line even you won''t want to cross.


    But Dragonnel didn''t have any such line. Once Han asked him toy down his life, he already agreed to it in his mind. If that was the wish of his master then it is only right as his servant that Dragonnel would carry it out.


    "Very well, master. I will die for you,"


    Floid red


    "You are lying,"


    "Not at all master. I am bound by a contract to uphold my status as your servant. If you wish it, then it is my honor to die for you. And even if I die, you do not need to worry, I am tied to you and so I gain my Mana from your body. So long as you have Mana, I can always be reborn. I am a god after all,"


    Tch. Of course a dragon will be so fucking broken! But this is a good thing. At least I don''t have to worry about this dragon at all. Even if they kill him I can just wait for him toe back after some time.


    Floid thought about the contract deeply. It was obvious that it was beneficial to him, but he was still wary. He didn''t trust anything that seemed too good to be true and this contract seemed far too good to be true. But I can already feel my Mana passing through to him and I know this is from that contract. I don''t really have much of a choice in the matter.


    Floid let out a deep breath and he finally answered.


    "Very well, I''ll be in your care,"


    [Ding! The yer has passed all five trials and the system has fully integrated with him. Wee to Rivalle Demon Lord Floid. You shall be given quests and missions to help you along your way to bing the greatest demon lord. May the darkness be with you]


    [Quest: Introduce yourself to the members of your household and take your ce as the demon lord.]


    [Reward: 100,000 Acres ofnd and The demon castle]


    .....


    [A/N] Please leavement if you want me to continue the book. I''d really like your feedback. And please vote for me in WPC

 Chapter 8: Lets Begin

    Chapter 8: Lets Begin


    [Quest: Introduce yourself to the members of your household and take your ce as the demon lord.]


    [Reward: 100,000 Acres ofnd and The demon castle]


    The only indication that Floid was surprised by what he saw in front of him was a slow blink. He was already used to this as well. When he was a hero, he would get quests to either subjugated a demon hideout or clear a vige of demons and he would also get rewards for doing a good job. It wasn''t new to him.


    But the reward for what he would be doing seemed a bit much. An entire castle? And what does the system mean by introducing myself to the members of my household? I don''t even have a house yet. Maybe it has something to do with this castle? I''ll have to ask Dragonnel. Floid turned to Dragonnel as they continued their conversation. Dragonnel didn''t know that Floid got any missions from the system because of how well Floid handled it. Floid didn''t want to reveal all his cards at once especially since he is still learning if he can trust this dragon or not.


    "Okay, so you are the dragon of ice. Am I the first demon lord you contracted since you were... Captured? You said the first demon lord was the one to capture you. Have there been other demon lords other than me?"


    chapter upload first  OEET.O


    Floid asked this question to see if he could get more information about this world from the dragon. He didn''t know if the world outside is the same as the game he yed. It will be nice if the dragon could reveal more about this world.


    Dragonnel spoke in that same rumbling voice.


    "You are the second demon lord after the first. There was one who dared to call herself a demon lord but a fake is all that she was."


    Floid''s brow furrowed. Was this dragon talking about the girl he fought in the game? The demon Queen that they were meant to defeat.


    What does Dragonnel mean by fake?


    Floid asked the dragon this question and it replied with distaste. It was obvious that the dragon did not like the former demon queen.


    "She was not chosen to be a candidate nor did she pass the trials to be a demon lord. All she did was take the mantle up after her father, the first demon lord, died in battle. It was truly disgusting and that is why I refused to make a contract with her. I am only obligated to serve the demon lord and she is not fit to be called one. Truly, how disgraceful it was to have someone called a demon lord fall to a hero."


    Floid chuckled internally. He wondered what the dragon would think f it knew that he was the hero that killed her. But still, it seemed a bit too much for the dragon to just put her aside like that. Floid could tell that she was strong.


    "Even if she was strong? One of the strongest out of all the people out there? You still wouldn''t have made a contract with her?"


    The dragon almost seemed to narrow its eyes at Floid.


    "Do not presume that her strength is anywhere near what is required to be a demon lord. Do not underestimate the position you hold, master. Yours is an existence that is to be feared just at the mention of your name. She was but a child that rode off the glory of her father to amass a small army. It is nothing that hasn''t already been done. Although I find myself curious as to how you would know that. ording to my knowledge, you should not have met her before,"


    Floid almost twitched in annoyance for letting something like that out. Almost. He just shrugged nonchntly and the dragon hummed as it realized Floid would not be answering.


    "Very well, master. If it is a secret you wish to keep you are free to do so. I cannot force you."


    Floid was starting to like this giant lizard! It knew when to back down and stop asking too many questions just from my expression? It might actually make a good subordinate. Floid was someone that has never had a friend before. He couldn''t stand the suffocating air that society surrounded him with and he also hated his peers so every single person around him just seemed like a faceless faker that blended into his surrounding.


    But ever since he came here, Floid hasn''t felt that way. Ha hasn''t felt suffocated or even annoyed. Not even the monsters he met in the trials made him feel ufortable! It was so freeing! Floid felt like he could finally breathe clean air after centuries of only taking in smoke!


    Is it because he is now a demon? Or is it because he hasn''t met a single human all this time. It was obvious from the very beginning that demons and humans have very different mindsets. Unlike humans, demons were more in tune with their instinct and they don''t try to hide it by putting up a fake front. This was what calmed Floid down the most. Knowing that the person you are talking to is real and not just some construct forged by society. It was a wee difference.


    .......


    Floid and Dragonnel walked out of the cave after they had that talk. Dragonnel was once more in his human form and he was walking one step behind Floid while guiding him toward their next destination. The ce where they ended up was anotherrge door that loomed over the two of them. It was crafted entirely of gold and Floid knew that it was probably more expensive than all the money he has ever seen in his entire life.


    "Master. I don''t think you should keep them waiting. They have all been waiting for a long time already,"


    Floid nced back at Dragonnel for a moment before steeling himself. This was it. If he opened this door he would probably be a part of this entire mess of a game. It would be like he was saying ''This is my life now''. But really, what would be so wrong with that? It''s not like he enjoyed life in his other world. Fuck it. He was here already so he was going to enjoy every second of it!


    Floid pushed the door open and he was immediately greeted with the sight of arge throne room. The entire room was dark but the throne in the distance had a dim light shining on it. On one sides of the throne stood a line of people. Four women and a man.


    The man and women that were standing by the throne were ramrod straight as they stood and waited for Floid to acknowledge their presence. The man there was dressed in a crisp suit that just screamed ''stylish!''. He was named Alucard and he is the head butler of this castle.


    All the women were dressed in the same maid outfit. The head maid there was named Rosavellt and she had skin that was paler than anything Floid had ever seen. Her eyes were a deep red but these differences took nothing away from her beauty. Her hair was a shade of dark ck that fell down her back in cascading waves and her bust was a generous 35D. The other women there were also assorted. One of them was a short woman that just barely got up to Floid''s chest. She has sharp pointy ears and when Floid looked at her he rose a brow when she gave him a cheeky grin. She was immediately hit on the back of the head by Rosavellt and she schooled her features again. Floid could immediately tell that she was quite the free spirit.


    The third woman was rather tall and she was stood a few inches above Floid. She has two hornsing out from her forehead and her skin was tanned. Out of all the girls here, Floid would say that she was the most endowed in both the ass and breast region. He couldn''t even find a single spot in her tall body that wasn''t perfect.


    Her face was also schooled in an impassive look, just like Rosavellt, almost like she had no emotions to show at all.


    Thest of the women was the most intriguing to Floid. She was amia. A realmia this time, not a Dracia. She was also dressed in a maid gown, but there was arge tail that spread out in coils under her. Her hair was vibrant pink and she also had the brightest blue eyes Floid had ever seen in his life. Out of all the girls there, this one looked like she was the most nervous, she had her hands joined in front of her but from the way she kept moving them, Floid could easily tell that she was nervous.


    As Floid walked deeper into the room, he noticed as Dragonnel went to stand beside the butler in the room. Then as one, all of them bowed as he passed them. Floid paid them no mind. His eyes were glued to the throne that he was walking towards. A throne that ruled over a world that he once destroyed with his own sword. How ironic.


    Floid walked up the stairs and he could almost feel like the throne was daring him to seat in it. Almost like it was telling him that he was putting himself under a lot of pressure for taking this seat! Floid scoffed! He already lived his whole life under pressure! Do you really think I''ll allow some responsibility to scare me into submission!? I wee it!


    Floid turned and took the seat and all of the servants straightened as Floid finally spoke his first words to them.


    "Let''s begin,"


    [Host haspleted the quest. The rewards have been delivered and epted.]


    ....


    [A/N] Please leave ament if you want more. And also vote for WPC!

 Chapter 9: First Days In The Castle.

    Chapter 9: First Days In The Castle.


    This world was very simr to the world that Floid yed the game in! Other than a few differences here and there, he could even say that this world is a replica of the game! The power system is exactly the same! The sses are divided into F ss to SS ss. In order to be in an F ss, you must have at least two D ss skills. To be in a D ss, you must have two C ss skills and so on. The only ss that had never existed as far as Floid knew was the SSS ss. He has no idea what level of skill you had to have before you can be called an SSS ss. If you have SS ss skills then you will be considered as one of the strongest people in this entire world. You will probably even get an honorable title to yourself. Like a duke or a baron! But what sort of praises will you get as an SSS-ss!?


    There has only been one person to get up to two SS ss skills and that person was the previous demon Queen that Floid fought against. Floid still wondered what that dragon meant when it said that she wasn''t that strong! Just what sort of people must the dragon have fought again for him to say that someone with SS ss skills isn''t strong!


    Over the next few days, Floid got used to living in the castle. He learned the names of all the maids as well as the butler that took it upon himself to follow Floid around everywhere and every time. It was a little weird to have people following you around whenever you move but Floid got used to it! The dragon and butler didn''t talk much and so Floid could tolerate their presence!


    It turns out that the ce where Floidnded is on the western side of Rivalle, opposite where Floid knew the human kingdom was ording to the game, this side of the world was supposed to be inhospitable and no one has ever been here before! Floid wondered if this castle has always been here and the humans just tried to hide it by spreading rumors that this ce was forbidden and dangerous.


    It was in that kingdom that Floid fought as the hero, and so he never came down to this part of the world. No one around here would know Floid as the hero at all! Floid was also wondering if he should even be worried about that. Even if Floid went to the kingdom, they might not even remember him. Apparently, the hero took down the demon queen a hundred years ago. Human beings usually tend to exaggerate and change stories as time goes by. Everyone Floid knew was probably dead!


    Roosevelt, the head maid of the castle, was the one that Floid told to take him around the castle. Floid followed beside her as she took him through everywhere that he wanted to see. The castle was huge! Sorge that Floid wondered how the maids could clean everything themselves! There were only four maids and he didn''t think only four people could take care of this entire castle alone. Althoogh, if they were using magic then it would be a different case!


    Floid asked Rosavellt this question and she almost seemed shocked that he was taking an interest in their job. She never thought he would ask her something about the maids! But if he wishes to know then she must tell him! She cleared her throat and told Floid that they all had familiars that they could contract. The familiars would help them with their jobs and also aid them in any task around the castle.


    Floid was intrigued! Is this the same thing that he has with Dragonnel?


    Rosavellt brought out one of her familiars and it turned out to be a skeleton. It formed out of the ground and hunched over silently as it just waited for Rosavellt to tell it what to do. Okay, maybe this familiar isn''t the same as Dragonnel. That dragon would feel angry if I everpared him to these puppets!


    Once Floid saw enough of the inside he finally told Rosavellt to take him outside. Rosavellt immediately obeyed and guided him to therge door in front of the castle. The outside of the castle was beautiful. In front of him, Floid could see nothing butnd for miles and miles! Grass, flowers, sandnd. Everything that reached up to the horizon was like a palette of unending colors! It looked like a peaceful rural area as the breeze blew across the fields.


    There was someone on the farm already. It was the shymia that Floid noticed was always nervous around him. Her name was Andromeda. She hadn''t seen the two of them yet, so themia just kept on working diligently asFloid watched her! She had her hand stretched out as she used some sort of skill to raise arge portion of soil and turn it over before she spread it across thend. There was arge golem familiar beside her made entirely of stone and it was carrying arge bag of what Floid assumed to be fertilizer. So she was the one in charge of taking care of the farms. I wouldn''t have tagged her as the kind of person to have a green thumb!


    Floid started to walk forward but Rosavellt suddenly spoke up.


    "Master. Maybe we should go back inside? This is not a ce for a person of your status,"


    Floid looked back at her for a second and Rosavellt tried to keep her impassive stare in ce! She couldn''t let her master dirty his hands in such a dirty ce.


    Floid frowned in annoyance. Were they trying to baby him? Ever since Floid wanted toe outside, he noticed that Rosavellt kept trying to keep him inside. Almost like she didn''t want him to even touch anything dirty. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with them caring about me, but I hate being told that I can''t do something. It annoys me more than anything else.


    "Never repeat such a thing to me again, Rosavellt. I''ll only warn you about this once,"


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened slightly in shock before she bowed apologetically. She never meant to demand anything of him!


    "I''m truly sorry,"


    Floid took in a deep breath before he turned and started to walk forward again. Floid couldn''t fault her for what she did so he didn''t hold it against her. It might seem weird, but Floid was already used to her undying loyalty. There was a time when he asked her why she and the rest of the household were so loyal to him and what she told him was this.


    "We were picked out specifically by the former demon lord. For years, our job has been to keep this castle safe for the return of the new demon lord. And in the same way, if you were ever to meet your demise, you would be required to pick out a household for the next demon lord that will upy this house,"


    Floid wasn''t disturbed by her saying he will die. I mean, he would die, eventually. But why does he have to pick out a new set of staff? What about this one?


    "If you were ever to meet your demise, then it will be our greatest honor to meet it along with you. Where you go, we shall go. Your enemies shall be our own and your allies shall be our own. Our only wish in life is to serve you in a way that will not bring you shame,"


    Damn. Talk about devotion. This was exactly what Dragonnel said to Floid when he became his servant and Floid felt like it was some sort of pledge in this world. But even with all this, Floid didn''t know if he could trust thempletely. He trusted Dragonnel a little more but it would take time before he let his guard down around the other demons. But for now, it was enough.


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Floid and Rosavellt walked out to the field where Andromeda was tending to the soil. She was humming and smiling while telling her golem what to do. But once Rosavellt cleared her throat themia shrieked in fright and turned around faster than the speed of light!


    Once she saw Floid, Andromeda''s fear reached new heights and she quickly fumbled to bow properly! Oh no! The demon lord saw her ying around! Was he going to punish her now!? She didn''t think he woulde outside at all! This isn''t a ce for someone of his status! Didn''t Rosavellt tell me that only the servants be outside in the soil!? Why is the demon lord here all of a sudden!?

 Chapter 10: Their Loyalty Is Undeniable

    Chapter 10: Their Loyalty Is Undeniable


    Floid ignored the terror he could see on Andromeda''s face as he spoke.


    "You are taking care of the soil?"


    Floid said this as he moved towards the soil and bent to take some of it in his hand. He frowned. It was too rough. Rosavellt looked like they shot a gun into her chest when she saw the demon lord touch sand! How can she exin this to Alucardter! He left the demon lord in her care and she brought him to this dirty ce! Alucard is never going to allow her live this down!


    Meanwhile, Andromeda answered Floid nervously.


    "Y-Yes. Master doesn''t need to worry himself with this! I will take care of everything concerning the food supply!"


    Floid didn''t answer Andromeda as he continued to look down at the soil and Andromeda started to get nervous as Floid just kept staring at the soil. Did he not like how she was taking care of it!? Did I make a mistake!?


    Floid waspletely ignoring her nervous energy and he was trying to see what was wrong with the soil. Floid was the son of a business tycoon and as such, he also had a very high IQ. He was someone that would have been at the pinnacle of society if he didn''t have such hatred for humans.


    So naturally, he knew some things about agriculture as well. He has learned agriculture from his teachers at home and also what best to look out for when looking for a farm to invest in. As far as Floid was concerned, this soil that he was touching was bad. No. It wasn''t bad. It was just, dying.


    "The soil is suffering. Andromeda, what fertilizer do you use on the soil?"


    Andromeda nervously shuffled as she answered. She didn''t see any reason to be nervous about what she has been using, but the way Floid looked made her very nervous! She couldn''t tell if he was disappointed in her or the soil!


    "I-I''ve been using-"


    "Speak clearly when talking to master!"


    Before Andromeda could finish what she was even saying she stood ram rod straight as Rosavellt''s voice cut her off! Rosavellt has a look of annoyance on her face as she stared at themia. Rosavellt has been trying to fix that shy demeanor that Andromeda had for years but this girl just refuses to have some confidence! How can you show this disgraceful side to our master!?


    Floid sighed. He didn''t need this shit right now!


    "Let her talk! Don''t interrupt her till she finishes what she wants to say,"


    Floid said this to Rosavellt in annoyance and he made sure that Rosavellt knew he was angry. She quickly pulled back before he then looked back at Andromeda. Themia swallowed before speaking again. This time she was far clearer. It was obvious that she was scared of Rosavellt!


    "I use the bone ash that we have always mixed with animalpost. It has been made by the best producers so they will surely work well on the soil,"


    Bone ash? Floid stood up as he took a look at the bag containing what they called fertilizer. Once he saw it he immediately knew what was wrong with the soil. This is calcium. Very concentrated calcium.


    Calcium is usually seen as a good nutrient for nts and it was! But that doesn''t mean it was good to use this much calcium! If you use too much calcium then the soil usually stops taking in any other nutrient and it will be Stony and ky. So that''s why it felt like the soil was suffering! It was being overfed with only one nutrient!


    Floid told Andromeda to stop using the fertilizer immediately. Andromeda was a bit skeptical as she listened to the new chemicals that Floid listed out. He wanted her to get nitrogen, potassium, and phosphorus? Why? I''ve never heard of that kind of fertilizer being used before!


    this website b. to update thetest .


    But it was not Andromeda''s ce to question the king and so she just bowed to him and agreed to what he said! If he wanted her to do it then she will dly carry out his orders! As Floid was thinking of how much fertilizer they will need for the entirend he then also realized that it will be hard for Andromeda and her golem to work alone. Floid asked for a paper and pencil and Rosavellt produced one immediately. Floid didn''t even bother asking her where it came from! She was just really reliable!


    Floid drew out something on the paper and the two maids looked at each other strangely when they saw it. It looked like arge ded tool with wooden handles that can be attached to an animal. Floid handed Andromeda the paper and asked her if she could build it.


    Andromeda had no idea what this ''plough'' is but she nodded as she nned how she will take the work to Rizi, the shortest maid in the castle. Rizi is a dwarf that is good at mechanical and woodwork. If there is anyone that can produce this then it is her.


    Floid didn''t mind who built it, but he just told them that they should inform him once they had all the fertilizer they needed as well as the plough before he turned and started walking into the castle again.


    Floid didn''t like seeing anything that belonged to him waste away like that soil so he has to make thisnd fertile again. After making it fertile, then Floid can think of other investments that will be good for thend.


    [Quest: Save the remnants of the demon army and take back the Hampshire vige.]


    [Reward: 20 different crop seeds. 3000 worker demons.]


    [Bonus Quest: Save the subus]


    [Reward: Advanced sword Arts knowledge]


    Floid saw the new notification in front of him as he was walking toward his room and he was more interested in the bonus Quest. The first quest is pretty straightforward and he can ask Alucard, his butler, where the Hampshire vige ister. But the second quest got him thinking. There is no way that this subus is the same one from the game, is it?


    Inside the game, Rivalle, there was a subus named Lilith. She was the right hand of the demon Queen that he fought and she was probably one of the most annoying people to fight against! Lilith used some mental skill to trick her victims into bing her ves before making them fight among themselves. The Lilith in the game was not physically strong, but Floid had to use a lot of Mana stones to develop enough mental resistance so that her power wouldn''t work on him. Will Lilith in this world be the same? If she is then it might be best to get some sort of mental resistance ability first before I go to help her.


    Click!


    The sound of a door closing behind him alerted Floid to the fact that someone had entered his room with him. Floid has been walking ever since he was thinking and he just absentmindedly went into his room. He didn''t think anyone would enter with him!


    Floid looked back and saw Rosavellt with her hands on the hands of her maid outfit. She pulled them off her body and the entire dress fell to the floor to leave her in her red lingerie.


    For the first time in his life, Floid was seeing a female body. It was just ironic that it was a demon instead of a human, but was Floidining!? No! Rosavellt was beautiful! Absolutely gorgeous! She looked like a model that fell straight out of a yboy magazine!


    "Master. Please let me warm your bed tonight,"

 Chapter 11: First Time Is With An Undead (+18)

    Chapter 11: First Time Is With An Undead (+18)


    Floid rose a brow in shock. Did he just hear that right? She wants to sleep with me? Floid could see a small blush on Rosavellt''s face, he has never seen her blush since he came here! In fact, she is always so serious that Floid started to think that she couldn''t feel anything. She looks rather cute when she s blushing!


    "Have you ever done this before?"


    Rosavellt was shocked by the question and the expression that showed on her face told him that she never even expected the question. Almost like she was scandalized at the thought of even doing it before now!


    "No master! Please, we all live here to serve you. It will be a stain on your honor if we were to allow anyone else to touch us. But. I have trained myself and I will try my best,"


    Floid only hummed as he took his coat off his shoulders. He was feeling this giddy excitement in his chest when she said that. Just knowing that she worked that hard for him. To please him. To serve him. It was like raw adrenaline started running through his veins! Was it some sort of possessiveness? Floid knew that he just arrived here and whatever happened before did not even concern him, but just knowing that someone who was willing to go this far for him was amazing!


    "I have never done this before either. So I will not be at my best, but I will try as well. Come, Rosavellt,"


    Rosavellt took steps closer to Floid before she was standing right in front of him. She felt his hand touch her waist and the difference between the heat under his pa!m and her cold waist made some goosebumps travel down her body.


    Floidmanded her to take his shirt off and Rosavellt did exactly as she was told. Floid was a good head taller than her so she had to stand on her toes to get the shirt off his body! Floid then reached behind her and unsped her bra. Once the bra fell off her body, Floid felt like he was seeing a new world for the first time!


    Milky white breasts and pink nipples. A deadlybination.


    Rosavellt was obviously shy about her breasts being exposed but she didn''t make a single move to cover herself. Floid wondered if it was because he was her master. How far was she willing to go to serve him? He wanted to find out. He leaned forward and kissed her and he felt his stomach do a flip when Rosavellt moaned into his mouth. How can something so simple be so stimting!? I''ve never been with a woman before so all this is new to me.


    Floid traced his hand down her stomach and to her panties. Down there was extremely wet, but also extremely cold. Floid felt his hands shiver as he put them into her panties and rubbed at her clitoris.


    Rosavellt was shivering almost uncontrobly as her master took control of her body. She had her hands on Floid shoulders as she tried to hold herself up while he put two fingers inside her. Ah~ she almast came right there! She has to hold it in!


    Floid took Rosavellt down to the bed and he finally pulled back to look at her full body. Rosavellt was really one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen. Her breasts were bouncing up and down as her breaths came out in erratic pants and she was trying her best to not pull him down with her. She just looked up at her master and waited for him to get his fill of her body. She might be eager but she cannot forget that it was her duty to please her master no matter how she feels.


    Floid didn''t waste too much time just staring. Before long he was already taking off his trouser and he climbed up the bed to meet Rosavellt. Rosavellt weed Floid with open arms and she spread her legs to allow him to lie down between them. Floid had a well-built body and Rosavellt felt herself getting wetter as she saw his body covering her own. This is it. She can finally be with her master.


    "Tell me if it hurt, Rosa,"


    Floid whispered this into Rosavellt''s ears before he pulled back and took off her panties. He then aligned himself with her and finally pushed forward. Rosavellt let out a ''gah!'' as she felt his dick tear something inside her!


    Floid paused here and he waited. To tell the truth, he didn''t know if there would be a hymen in Rosavellt. She wasn''t human and so he thought that she wouldn''t have the same physiology. But it turns out that she did. Maybe she was closer to being human than he thought.


    this website . to update thetest .


    Another thing Floid noticed was that the inside of Rosavellt was cold. Not cold enough to be ufortable, but it was still far colder than he thought a pussy was supposed to be. Everywhere he read about sex, he always read that it was warm or hot, but Rosavellt was the exact opposite. He could feel goosebumps travel through his hands as he closed his eyes and tried his best not to move.


    It took a few seconds for Rosavellt to finally stop gritting her teeth. Once she did, she nodded to Floid and he moved!


    At first, he started slow, but before long, Floid was making the bed creak as he mmed into her over and over.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Floid has never been with a girl before, but that doesn''t mean he has never watched porn. He knows where to touch a woman and he also knows what to do to make her feel good. Floid took one of Rosavellt''s nipples in his mouth and he sucked it deeply. Rosavellt''s hands tightened against the bedsheet on both sides of her and she let out a small moan once Floid took her breast in his mouth.


    Rosavellt had a very low body temperature. Her body temperature would never go beyond fifteen degrees even if she had a fever. So when Floid''s warm mouth took her cold nipple, it felt very stimting! Her nerves were sending pleasure signals to her brain at an insane rate!


    Rosavellt felt Floid getting bigger inside her and she immediately knew that he was about to release! She could also feel herself tightening and she brought her hand to his hair as she massaged it!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    "Ugh. Rosa! I''m close.."


    "Yes! Master! Masteeer!!!"


    Floid came deep inside Rosavellt and she let out a deep moan as she also felt her orgasm hit her. She wasn''t going to get pregnant since all the maids have already taken measures against it so she never had to hold back when she is with her master.


    Since this is Floid''s first time, Rosavellt thought that this would be it. She wasn''t disappointed at all. For the first time, her master did exceptionally well.!


    "Don''t tell me you''re already tired, Rosa,"


    Eh? Master? Rosavellt looked up as her master''s eyes bored into her own. She could easily see it on his face. He was still ready to go! I thought this was his first time!


    "Rosavellt? You''re not speaking. Did you need more time to rest?"


    Rosavellt stopped herself from blushing. She had an image to uphold as the ice-cold maid. But she still smiled at her master.


    "Of course, master! Anything for you!"


    And so they continued!


    ......


    The next morning, Floid groaned as a beam of light suddenly hit his eyes. He tried to turn over in bed but there was a weight on his chest stopping him. He cracked his eyes open and saw Rosavellt lying on his chest. Oh, that''s right. We had sexst night!


    "Good morning, Master. I trust you had a good night,"


    Floid looked to the side to see the handsome butler, Alucard, standing there. In fact, handsome would be an understatement. This bastard that just disturbed his sleep was the sort of person you would call gorgeous.


    Alucard had pale skin and red eyes that almost looked like blood. He also had this permanent smirk on his face that made him look all the more dangerous! Just like a predator!


    Floid could easily see two fangs peeking from his mouth whenever he spoke and Floid already knew that Alucard was a vampire. Although, Floid still didn''t know how can he stay in the daylight if he is a vampire. Floid didn''t bother to ask Alucard about it either since he knew that he would find out one way or the otherter.


    Floid groaned as he turned over and tried to cover his eyes with his hand but Alucard wouldn''t let him off that easily.


    "I have prepared a bath for you and alsoid out your clothes, Master. Lord Dragonnel is waiting for you in the training room,"


    Floid let out a low groan.


    "What the hell, Alucard. I just woke up,"

 Chapter 12: The Mana Core

    Chapter 12: The Mana Core


    Floid let out a low groan.


    "What the hell, Alucard. I just woke up,"


    "I believe moving rigorously after a night of fun will be the best way to improve your stamina as a demon lord. And I can tell thatst night was quite intense so training today will be especially beneficial!"


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Rosavellt released a low hum from her ce on Floid''s chest as she snuggled deeper into him. Floid clicked his tongue and then chuckled at his vampire butler. He enjoyed the dry humor that this bastard uses sometimes. When Floid extracted himself from Rosavellt, he walked naked towards the bath. Alucard followed behind him and then waited at the door as Floid finished bathing. Once Floid came out, Alucard draped a robe over Floids shoulder. This was the morning routine that Floid got used to over thest few days.


    Alucard would not leave his side. Ever. The butler was probably one of the most tenacious people that Floid has ever met in his life. Even when Floid was walking alone with Rosavellt yesterday, Floid could easily see Alucard moving with them by hiding in the shadow! I don''t know if he thought he was actually hiding or if he wanted me to see him. Because standing behind a curtain is not a good way to hide! I could even see your feet!


    But that resolve made Floid finally ept the vampire''s desire to always be there. Floid just didn''t bother to question it and he epted it.


    "Lord Dragonnel has requested privacy during your training so I shall be at the door. I hope your de cut into him and makes him bleed a thousand times over,"


    Floid rolled his eyes at Alucard. Isn''t that a little intense!? Floid knew that Alucard did not like Dragonnel. Floid did not know if Alucard thought that Dragonnel was a threat to his position. Dragonnel was just like a butler for Floid as well and Alucard just didn''t like it! Although, Floid was sure that there is a lot more behind the story that he didn''t know about. But Dragonnel didn''t always follow Floid around so that was one thing Floid was thankful for.


    If Dragonnel tried to start following Floid around, Floid didn''t know how Alucard would even react. He might actually try to kill him. Although, who would win between the two of them was a mystery.


    Floid pat Alucard on the shoulder before entering the room. Dragonnel was already standing in the middle of the spacious room and waiting for Floid. Once he saw Floid, Dragonnel bowed. Even now, Floid is still not used to the respect they were all giving him. Anybody would find it hard to go from a loner to a king in just a few days! It was like they suddenly threw him into a position of royalty when he was not even amoner before!


    Dragonnel eyed Floid as the boy walked up to him and watched how Floid walked. There was confidence in his steps, but not enough confidence for him to be considered a fighter. Dragonnel immediately knew that Floid has never fought a serious battle a day in his life. Floid had a good foundation but he hasn''t built on it yet. I suppose it''s my job to build it then! At least the foundation is good enough for us to work on.


    "Master. Before we start, I think I should at least find out how far you are in the theory and practical aspects of magic. As a demon lord, you are obligated to be an expert in all forms of swordy as well as magic casting. But first, what do you know about Mana?"


    Floid knew almost everything about Mana. Especially from what he learned online beforeing to this world. He started to exin what Mana was to Dragonnel and Dragonnel was shocked by how much he knew.


    Mana in this world was the driving force of all things. From the strongest beings to the tiniest animal, everybody had Mana! If you want to put all the important things in this world on a scale, then Mana would be at the very top! Even above oxygen! After all, not everybody breathes oxygen in this world! But everybody uses Mana!


    Mana is used by humans in magic casting as well as the production of artifacts. The kind of mana used in magic casting and artifact productiones from inside the body. This Mana is the one that your core has absorbed over a long period of time and then you use the mana to produce spells or power artifacts


    The only creatures that are able to directly use the mana in the atmosphere instead of only their own mana are dragons. A dragon has a Mana core inside of them that constantly absorbs Mana from the atmosphere, but that mana core also acts like a gateway that allows mana to pass through it freely. Dragonnel pointed to Floid''s chest with a smirk.


    "That Mana core that I had is currently inside you. You have a power that allows you to absorb mana from the atmosphere, don''t you? This is only possible because the demon lord that defeated me took it away and sealed it into himself. That is one of the reasons why I''m currently absorbing Mana from you instead of the surrounding. It''s because I don''t have any Mana core left. When the demon lord died, the mana core transferred into the body of his sessor."


    Floid was shocked by how much Dragonnel knew about the powers that the system gave him. But why wasn''t Dragonnel angry at all about the fact that Floid has his core. Was it also something concerning the contract that Dragonnel signed with the former demon lord?


    Floid decided that he would ask Dragonnelter. So that EX ability he got was actually a dragon core? [He who is loved by Mana] allowed Floid to absorb as much Mana from the atmosphere as he wants, but Floid never thought that it was anything more than a simple skill. But what about the other ability? [Duplicate] allowed him to copy any spell used in front of him. Did the previous demon king have that ability as well?


    Floid asked Dragonnel this question and the dragon nodded. The powers that Floid got were something passed down from one demon lord to the next. Every demon lord after Floid will also have that ability. But Dragonnel didn''t know much about the second ability [Duplicate]. What he knows about it was also what Floid knows. That it can copy any skill used against Floid. Dragonnel told Floid that he could only teach Floid how to use [He who is loved by Mana] properly. Floid will have to find out how to use [Duplicate] on his own.


    Floid epted that he will have to find out how best to use Duplicate on his own. The two of them finally got down to work.


    "So I''m assuming that you''ve been using that core to power up your spells whenever you want to cast them. Haven''t you?"


    Floid nodded. Isn''t that what the main purpose of the core was? Dragonnel shook his head. Well, he shouldn''t be too disappointed. Floid just got the core so it would be even more strange if he already knew how to use it. You see, the mana core is more than just a battery that you use to charge up a spell before throwing it out. The mana core is a part of your body. Like your leg or your arm.


    "When dragons get their new core after being born, they don''t just use it whenever they want to power up their fire. We use the mana core all the time. Every second of every day. We use it while sleeping and even while breathing. The mana core is like a living breathing balloon. It can grow and expand ording to how much Mana you put into it. But just like a balloon, it will burst if you put too much Mana into it before it bes strong enough to contain the mana. That is why we use it all the time to make sure that it can grow and be strong enough to contain even more mana,"


    Oh. Now Floid understood. So that was why he was getting even more MP whenever he used a spell. He wasn''t just getting Mana, he was increasing the capacity of his Mana core.

 Chapter 13: The Attack On Hampshire

    Chapter 13: The Attack On Hampshire


    The more times that Floid uses his mana core, the more it would also grow. And the more mana he would be able to absorb at once. No wonder his spells didn''t just go straight into the S ss when he was using them. Floid knew that his skill was supposed to absorb an unlimited amount of Mana from the surrounding, so why wasn''t he just absorbing enough Mana to take any of his skills into the S ss or even the SS ss? That is because his Mana core wasn''trge enough to hold that amount of Mana yet. The reason this particr restriction was ced on the mana core was that if Floid used too much mana before the core was mature enough then the mana core would have cracked or broken and that would be one of the most painful experiences of his life.


    But I wonder how much Mana I can hold now? I think my Mana core doubled in size since Ist used it.


    Dragonnel told Floid that he has to learn how to constantly allow Mana from the atmosphere to enter and exit the core as he breathes to allow the core to grow. That way, he won''t be killed no matter how much Mana he takes from the atmosphere next time. Basically, he would have unlimited Mana.


    Floid nodded and then Dragonnel told him to sit down so they can start. Dragonnel told Floiid to watch him and try to copy what he was doing. It was just breathing. That was what Floid thought immediately after Dragonnel started. Dragonnel was literally just breathing in and out in equal intervals. But Floid didn''t just disregard it! He closed his eyes and he also tried to do what the dragon was doing.


    After only two minutes, Floid felt something cold flowing into his body. It was the same feeling he gets just before he uses a skill. Mana was entering his core.


    Dragonnel was no longer on the floor. He was standing to one side and watching Floid. He was actually shocked when Floid started to take in mana already! It takes a baby dragon about a full hour before they learn how to take in mana and Floid was already doing it in this short time. His potential is so huge that it''s a little scary!


    Floid stayed in that position for the whole day and Dragonnel was rxing while Floid worked. When Floid opened his eyes it was to the sight of Dragonnel sitting on a recliner chair while drinking something that looked like liquid nitrogen. It was releasing cold smoke that made the room temperature very low! Thiszy dragon.


    Dragonnel didn''t know that Floid''s eyes were already open. And he gave arge sigh as he rxed some more. Maybe he should transform into his dragon form and go catch some sheepter? They always taste nice! I haven''t eaten anything in so long and now I won''t hold back at all! Floid cleared his throat and Dragonnel almost fell off his chair in shock!


    "Oh, you''re finished, master!"


    Dragonnel cleared his throat as he stood up quickly and walked up to Floid. He snapped his finger and the chair and cup disappeared. Floid rose a brow as he immediately recognized a new skill appear in his tab.


    [Spatial Magic]. A type of spell that can transport anything you want into a space that only you control. You can bring the material out anytime you want as well. How convenient!


    "You were in there for a long time master. I think your mana core should have grown by at least 300% over thest few hours. I would have brought you out earlier, but you just seem so peaceful that -"


    "You forgot about me, did you?"


    "Haha. You''re so cruel, master. I would never forget about you!"


    Dragonnel was shocked when Floid suddenly said that he forgot about him and he felt sweat run down the back of his neck. Okay, maybe he forgot! It''s not like Floid was doing anything dangerous! It was just breathing! Why should I just keep watching you for five hours while you breathe!?


    Floid narrowed his eyes at Dragonnel and the dragon looked to the side with a nervous smile. Floid sighed before he looked down at his tab and he saw that he already made a lot of improvement.


    Name: Floid


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    Lvl: 51


    HP: 1050/1050


    MP: 35000


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Artifacts: Nil


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C] [Familiar Summons - A] [Spatial Space - B]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana]


    Floid already leveled up a lot since he fought in the trials. His Mana was way higher than it used to be and even his HP improved. The skills that Floid saw Rosavellt and Andromeda using were also put into his system. [Familiar Summons] was what it was called. Floid decided he would look at it some other time.


    After that was done, Floid thanked Dragonnel for his time and then turned to leave. Dragonnel watched his master going and he couldn''t help but smile. The improvements that Floid made in just one day were extraordinary. If anyone has more than thirty thousand Mana points after ten years of practice they will be the envy of the entire world and Floid was able to get that many points in one day. In terms of power in this world, Floid should already be a stable A rank. Whenpared to where he was supposed to be, it isn''t that much at all. But if you consider the fact that he has only been here for a day, it is an absurd speed of growth.


    I wonder how far he will go in a month! Or even a year!


    .....


    Later that day, Floid was sitting in an office and signing some papers. They were payments for the products that Andromeda bought for the farm and Floid has to admit that there were a lot of them! The farm was huge though, so he expected it. Floid would have to find a new way to source more ie for the castle. ording to Alucard, they have been using the money that the previous king left behind before dying, and none of them knew when it would finish. Floid didn''t like such an uncertain source of ie so he was already thinking of how to make more money for the castle. Floid hummed. Maybe the mana crystals?


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on the door and Floid didn''t bother looking up as he told Alucard to open the door. Rosavellt entered and bowed to Floid as she spoke up.


    "Master. We have gotten news that there is an attack at the vige of Hampshire by a small army of demons,"


    Floid finally looked up from the papers and regarded her. Hampshire? Isn''t that the town that his system told him to save? So the quest is about to start? Floid dropped the paper and asked Rosavellt to exin more.


    Rosavellt told Floid that Hampshire was once a demon vige, but the hero defeated all the demons there and it is now a vige upied by humans. The vige was the closest one to the demon castle. So it is very important to the demons!


    Lately, there have been a lot of talks that a small army of demons were gathering to try and take back the vige. They also said that it was being led by the former right hand of the fake demon queen. The subus, Lilith.


    Once she finished telling Floid all about it, Floid stood up and grabbed his coat from the back of his chair. How can a demon attack be happening without the permission of the demon lord? At least if you''re going to do something that much fun then invite your leader.


    "Rosavellt, Alucard. Let''s go. It''s about time I announced my presence to the rest of the world, don''t you think?"


    The joy that filled Rosavellt at that sentence was shown obviously on her face! Yes! The demon lord should not be an unknown person! It is time to announce his presence to everyone! I wonder what weapons I should bring with me. As his maid, I can''t possibly becking on the battlefield. Oh yes, I definitely have to take the battle shield to protect my Lord and maybe also the sword of infinite destruction!? Rosavellt almost shivered in pleasure! She waspletely stoic on the outside but on the inside, she was too excited!!


    .....


    The town of Hampshire was located close to the demon castle. The poption was just under two thousand people and it was considered one of the most important towns in the human kingdom. Ever since this town was saved from the clutches of the demons, the number of adventurers here has grown to an absurd number! Since this vige is close to the demon castle, it is easy to find demons and monsters that they can hunt for money! This town is an adventurer town!

 Chapter 14: Sometimes, A Reckless Charge Works. But When It Doesnt...

    Chapter 14: Sometimes, A Reckless Charge Works. But When It Doesn''t...


    Hampshire was an adventurer town, but recently, the number of soldiers in the town has increased because of some rumors that the demon king''s army was going to try and attack this vige. How can the demon lord''s army take a human settlement from us!? We will stop them and finally erase thest of those demons from this world!


    Among the soldiers summoned were some very strong A-ss knights. The A-ss knights walked with their heads held high and their swords gleamed at their side as the people around whispered praises at them! Yes! It was a thing of great pride to be an A-ss! Being an A-ss makes you an important asset to the kingdom and no one will ever be able to touch you! Anything you do will be forgiven by the king. A-ss knights are like high-value assets to the kingdom and so they are permitted to do whatever they want most of the time. This has led the knights to be involved in some shady cases. Like one time when a knight was used of killing a woman because she didn''t want to sleep with him.


    Even though the evidence was pointing to the truth of the matter, nobody will really persecute the knight! Other than a slight p on the wrist, and maybe a fine, the knight will be allowed to go free. When you areparing the life of a civilian to the life of a knight, it is obvious which one is more important. Will you be the one to protect the kingdom when the demons attack? No? Then don''t antagonize the knights! They are assets to the kingdom so none of them can be antagonized!


    But even though the knights were obviously corrupt, the people in the kingdom still loved and praised them. Mainly because every one of them has been saved once or twice by a knight before. Human beings were simple-minded creatures. The simple fact that the knights saved their lives erased all past misdeeds at once! You can''t possibly hate your savior no matter how you try! That was human reasoning!


    Along with the A-ss knights, a lot of B-ss and C-ss knights were also summoned to the vige. It was a shock to most of the vigers to see this many knights here just for a simple attack from the demon lord''s army. But when they took into ount that this is thest of the demon lord''s army they understood! If the kingdom can get rid of this army then they will be able to finally say that they have defeated the demon lord!


    Nobody was allowed to make a mistake here today! Every demon must die! This was also the thought of the A-ss leader of the knights! He is the one that stands at the pinnacle of all the knights here and he is even close to gaining an SS ss skill if he really tried hard! He was standing in front of his army as they watched the horizon. The adventurers from the town were stationed inside to make sure none of the demons go in. He would make sure that he gets the kingdom''s recognition here today! He cannot fail this mission.


    "There theye, sir!"


    "Look at the army! They''re huge! Are those giants!?"


    "Okay men, stay your ground. Only attack on my signal!"


    Thest person to shout was the leader himself. He brought out his sword and faced therge army that wasing their way. The army might look terrifying because of their size, but even those giants were not a match for an A-ss knight! I can cut down a giant on my own if I try and I''m sure that the other A-ss knights here will be able to take care of the other giants! There are only five giants so we should be fine if we y this right!


    The subus, Lilith was moving forward with arge army of almost a thousand behind her. She was a beautiful woman with purple hair and eyes. She wore a long gown that had a long slit down the side to show off her long legs and also a choker that gleamed with a purple crystal.


    "Hold!!"


    Lily shouted this out to the army and they stopped, but it was obvious that some of them did not enjoy taking orders from her. The goblins behind her were even grumbling. She was not stupid and she knew that the army here didn''te with her because they respected her. The only reason this army gathered was that she was once the demon queen''s right hand. They were only trying onest time because of the demon Queen!


    But Lilith didn''t care! As long as they can get this town back from the kingdom then they will be able to start their revolution. This is a war that they have not yet lost! The hero was the only reason why the human kingdom could win the war the way they did and Lilith hasn''t heard a word about him in almost a hundred years! She was sure the hero was either dead or he has moved on to some other ce! At least she can use this time to get the kingdom to release some of the towns and viges!


    "Form a pincer attack. Giants, take up your weapon! Undead prepare your magic attacks!"


    Lilith shouted this out to the army and she was d when they all followed her instructions. The giants in the army were her main attack force right now! The giants could throw rocks at almost five hundred km/hr and destroy the army in the distance. There wasn''t even a wall protecting the town, so if they can just get past the army then they will be able to get into the town.


    The pincer attackers will double back from behind and release chaos on the army from the other side. Lilith learned all these attacks when she was fighting the hero. He would usually use things like this to decimate her army and she was going to enjoy the looks on the faces of the humans when she uses their own attacks against them!


    The giants took uprge rocks that were pulled forward on a wagon by some minotaurs and they aimed for the army in the surroundings as they pulled back and sted the rocks forward!


    The rocks flew and mmed into the army and the sounds of humans screaming echoed through the clearing as the rocks killed a lot of them! Once Lily heard this she shouted themand for everyone to attack and the army split up quickly as they moved!


    A third of the army went to perform the pincer attack while the remaining demons moved straight for the army and the giants kept on throwing rocks! As Lily got closer to the army, she saw as many of them were already dead! Their bodies were crushed by the rocks that the giants threw and even themanders lookedpletely confused! Lilith didn''t want to float at the sight, but she couldn''t help but feel happy that her n was working! She was too naive. She didn''t even wonder how things could be this easy! She underestimated humans far too much!


    "Magic shields at the ready! Mages, activate attack magic!"


    What? Lilith quickly looked up again as she heard a voice shouting in front of her. There was no one shouting from there, so where is that voiceing from!? But then the image in front of her shimmered like ss before it broke and fell to reveal the real human army! This is High-level illusion magic! Lilith''s eyes widened in shock! None of the rocks thrown before even hurt any human because they used magic shields to protect themselves! It''s a trap!


    O use this level of illusion magic you have to have a blessed artifact! It is impossible! Does the kingdom still have that sort of artifact!? Themander of the army had his sword up as he shouted to a lot of mages that were lined up behind the army! Lilith now knew that she and her demon army had fallen into a trap! The humans pretended to be weak so that the demons woulde closer and now they can use their attack magic at a closer range! She has to get her army to regroup! They have to change their tactics or they''ll lose!


    "Attack!!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mages chanted their magic and threw out high-level spells that were not less than B-ss. The attack decimated the army behind Lilith! The giants that have been throwing the rocks were hit with the magic and they roared in pain as they stumbled back! Their resistance to magic was very high but that doesn''t mean they cannot be hurt by A and B-ss magic!


    The humanmander saw many of the demons dying and he smiled as he brought out his sword and shouted for the army to charge! They began moving forward as they ran to meet the demons! This is the end of the demons! No matter what, this is where the demon lord''s army finally ends!


    m!!!!!


    But everyone stopped in their tracks as argence of ice flew through the sky and nted itself in between the two armies like a sword! Themander stumbled backward as he looked at the tallnce! What the hell!? This thing is almost a hundred meters high!? This is S-ss magic!!

 Chapter 15: How To Lead A Demon Raid

    Chapter 15: How To Lead A Demon Raid


    Everyone turned to the back and they saw a group of people standing behind the demon army. Three people were standing around a fourth person. One of them with blue hair had his hand stretched out and it seemed that he was the one that threw thence of ice at them!


    Dragonnel breathe out a cold breath as he finally got to use magic in a long time. He has to thank his masterter for allowing him to use this much Mana without holding back. Floid has a lot of Mana in his body now so doing something like this is no longer an issue. Dragonnel can cast a hundred A-ss skills and it will not harm Floid at all!


    From behind him, Floid had an impassive look on his face as he looked at the two armies that seemed stuck in ce. Rosavellt was frowning from her ce beside Floid. She had arge shield that was as tall as her in one hand and also a sword that gleamed ck in the other hand. On his other side stood Alucard. Alucard didn''t even have any weapons with him, but Floid could tell that he was probably the most dangerous person here.


    "What are your orders master?"


    Dragonnel asked this question to Floid and Floid hummed for a second before he started to move forward at a calm pace. The demons were trying to take back hisnd and these stupid humans were actually trying to stop them? The humans were trying to kill his people without knowing whosend they are trying to steal? Uneptable.


    "Kill every single one of them other than themander,"


    That was all Dragonnel and Rosavellt needed to hear before they both disappeared in a burst of speed. Alucard stayed beside his master and followed behind him as they started to walk toward the battlefield.


    Themander of the human army was a bit confused about what was going on. He had no idea who Floid was but he was angry that someone interfered in the fight! Why would anyone interfere in their fight!?


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Well, it doesn''t matter, I can tell that they are probably A ss. Thisnce of ice is something an A ss will make. Since that blue-haired man already used thisnce, then I''m sure that he will be low on Mana. We just have to kill them when theye down here if they don''t have a good exnation for this nonsense!


    "Rarggh!!!"


    "Arghhh!"


    "Arrhhh!"


    But all of a sudden, shouts started to echo from his army and themander turned to the side in shock. What he saw made his eyes widen! His army is dying!


    Rosavellt was using the basic magic [Quick Step] to move across the battlefield and kill people at insane rates! Rosavellt has a nk face as she tore down human after human! No one was safe from her sword and anyone she touched with the sword will immediately turn ck and dissolve into ashes!! The humans tried their best to attack her but they weren''t able to get past the shield she held in her other hand! She would cover their magic attacks with the shield before shing forward to destroy them!


    Dragonnel on the other hand was walking calmly. Left and right, front and back, everywhere around him, you can see frozen humans that were stuck in an expression of agony! People would try to attack him, but with just a snap of his fingers, they would be another ice sculpture before they knew what they are doing!


    <o>,m Themander was just watching all this with shock on his face. What is this!? He can''t possibly be losing his army here!! Who are these bastards that suddenly appeared out of nowhere!? There is no way that people like this have always existed in the demon army!</o>


    The demon army on the other hand was a different story. From the smartest demons there to the demons that were stupid and even those that didnt have a single brain cell in their head, they could all recognize the powering from Floid. A demon will always be able to recognize its lord. Demons were falling to their knees left and right as they made a pathway for Floid to walk through. Floid only had eyes for the gate leading into the town. He saw Lilith looking at him with shock on her face and he could tell that she recognized him as the former hero. But Floid didn''t have time for her. He was walking up to the gate when a human suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I won''t let you pass viin - !!!"


    St!!


    Only for the human to burst into a million pieces as his body blew up! From behind him, Alucard coughed while cleaning his hand on a handkerchief.


    "I''m sorry for allowing you to see such a thing, master,"


    Alucard wasn''t apologizing for killing the man, he was apologizing for allowing the man to enter Floids line of sight at all! Alucard saw humans as nothing but a stain on the earth and for a human to daree in front of the demon lord! How distasteful! How disgusting!


    Floid took a deep breath as he stared down at the blood and gore at his feet. He was shocked by the fact that Alucard just killed this man with nothing but pure speed. Floid was sure Alucard didn''t even activate a single spell. Just how strong is he?


    But Floid was even more surprised when he didn''t even feel anything when he was looking at the dead man. Not even a single bit of empathy! A human being was just killed like a rat and Floid could only feel empty. Oh well, I suppose I haven''t changed at all. I still feel nothing for humanity even now!


    Floid easily stepped past the dead man''s body and made his way into the town gates. There was only a small wall that showed where the town started and it wasn''t even enough to call it a wall. It was just a demarcation point. Once Floid stepped inside the town, he immediately saw a long line of adventurers lined up in front of all the people there. There were even some citizens holding weapons as they stared at Floid.


    "Die. demon scum! We won''t let a monster like you anywhere past here!"


    "If you think you can beat us thene! We''ll fight you till you''re running for the hills!"


    This was the sort of thing that the people there were all shouting. The humans here all knew that the demon lord has been killed once so none of them thought that Floid was anything important. To them, he was just another demon they could kill easily.


    Alucard grit his teeth at the sheer disrespect that they were showing to the demon lord. How dare they!?


    "My Lord, let me..."


    Floid put his hand up and Alucard stopped as he watched Floi walk forward. Alucard knew that Floid was still a fledgling demon lord. He is still new to all of this and Alucard was the one that tasked himself to look out for the demon lord till Floid was ready to take the wheels himself. But right now, Floid didn''t look like he was bothered at all with these adventurers. He was looking at them like they were ants!


    "Who is your leader?"


    Floid spoke in a soft tone as he looked across the line of adventurers. Once he asked this, a particrlyrge adventurer that looked like a buffalo on steroids stepped forward. He had on leather pants and a leather jacket with arge broad sword in his hand. He put the sword up to his shoulder and grinned at Floid. The man was an A-ss that could even say he was stronger than a knight! He was extremely confident in himself!


    "I am the leader here. And we will not let you pass no matter what! The hero has left us to stand in your way and there is no way that we will allow the likes of you to ruin the reputation that the hero left behind for all of us!"


    [Earth Lance]


    Stab! Stab! Stab!!


    Silence. Complete and utter silence filled the entire town as they saw three longnces suddenly shoot out of the earth and stab the leader up the ass! The man had his mouth open in a silent scream before he dropped the sword in his hand and finally slumped!


    "Leader!!!"

 Chapter 17: Prisoners Of War

    Chapter 17: Prisoners Of War


    Themander red up at Floid and there was murder in his eyes! He wanted to kill Floid so badly but he knew that he wouldn''t even be able to move before he was dead.


    Floid spoke up while looking down at the man.


    "Go back to your king and tell him there is a new demon lord in this world and he ising back for everything you stole. I''ll look forward to our next meeting,mander,"


    Themander''s eyes widened in shock! This man is a demon lord? No. Not another one! Thest one took more than one-third of the entire world down to hell with him and now there is already another one!? Why!? Why would a new demon king''s how up so quickly!? It has only been a hundred years!


    But then themander took a good look at Floid and he couldn''t help but think that he has seen this man somewhere before. Themander couldn''t ce his finger on it, but he was sure he has seen this face before! Themander couldn''t remember at all so he decided to forget about it. The man slowly got to his feet as he stared at Floid to make sure that he wasn''t attacked.


    Floid just kept that smirk on his lips as he watched the man stumbling backward before themander turned and ran!


    "Are you sure, master? I can just kill him if you do not wish to dirty your hands with his blood,"


    Dragonnel said this from behind Floid while watching themander limp away but Floid stopped him from attacking the man. The world is toorge for me to announce my presence everywhere by myself. In order for me to be known faster, it''s better if people like themander take the news around for me.


    Being known in this situation is something that will be far better than being unknown. As a demon lord, power was not the only thing Floid had. Just his name was enough to cause a big enough problem. Let everyone know that there is now a demon lord in the castle. Let the demons out there know that they don''t have to hide anymore.


    The vigers that Floid left alive started toe out of the town gates while being led by the man that Floid talked to inside the town. They were all looking down at the ground with obvious fear in their eyes. They couldn''t even try to look Floid in his eyes because they knew that they might be dying here! Will the demon lord use them as an example for the other towns!?


    The townspeople all thought that Floid wanted to kill them but Floid doesn''t have any such n in mind, well not yet. He looked around at all the humans. There were children and women here as well as a few men. The women and children wouldn''t be as useful as the men for what Floid wanted them to do. Should he just kill them?


    No, let''s keep them. No matter how little they can do, it is still going to speed up the process.


    "My name is Floid and from this day forward, you are all ves that I can do with as I please. Your lives to me are worthless and you will do well to remember that,"


    All the humans there had looks of despair on their faces. They thought that Floid was going to kill them. But this is far worse than killing them! He was making them into ves!? They all heard how terrible the experience of other people was! When a demon Lord makes you into his ve then you are as good as dead!! A lot of people started crying and some of them even started begging him to let the children go but Floid didn''t bother listening to such nonsense! A ve is a ve. I won''t kill the children but why would I let them go?


    Floid watched them all to see if there will be any major resistance. He wanted to get rid of any chance of a revolt now before problems woulde up, but none of the people there even looked like they were going to speak up and Floid nodded.


    The truth is that Floid needs to use these people here for the farm. As much as Andromeda was a good gardener, he knew that she wouldn''t be able to perform the cultivation of all thosends on her own. Floid is going to use these humans to make her work easier. Floid told Rosavellt to lead the people there away and she quickly opened a portal to the side and guided all the humans into the portal. Once she was gone with them, Floid then turned to the group of demons that were still standing and waiting for him to speak to them. They were in awe! They all knew who he was! They didn''t even need to be told that he was this new king!


    The only person that didn''t look d to see him at all was Lilith. In fact, Lilith looked shocked! She recognized Floid! She knew this was once the hero that destroyed everything that her queen worked for! This is the man that killed her queen!? How is he the demon king!? It can''t be true. But it''s right in front of me! He is definitely the demon king!


    Lilith wanted to say something! She wanted too scream and shout out that Floid had no right to be the demon king! She wanted to hurt him for all the things that he did to them before! It was his fault that the demons were even in this situation in the first ce! He was the one that made them lose theirnd!


    But Lilith couldn''t say anything! All the members of her army were already shouting out praises for the demon king and thanking him foring to their aid! The army did not know that Floid was once the hero, so none of them even suspected a thing. And even if they did, most of the army were goblins and giants that are low-level demons with only a few high-level demons among them. The low-level demons didn''t have the mental capacity to resist praising the demon king! They only knew that the demon king was their ruler and they didn''t care who that person was!


    Floid said a few words to the army before he told them that they could take the town and habituate it once again. Thisnd once belonged to the demons and so it was only right that the demons will take control of it!


    The demons shouted his praises as Floid turned and walked into a portal that he created. He was able to copy Rosavellt''s skill using [Duplicate] and so he didn''t bother asking Alucard to open a portal for him.


    Alucard stayed back after Floid had walked through the portal and he red down at Lilith. Lilith felt her entire body shiver in fear as the vampire set his sight on her. She was a subus and she is usually meant to be turned on by dominant actions. But Alucard didn''t turn her on at all because he just scared the shit out of her! Lilith has only met one vampire before and if she had a choice she would have never met another vampire for as long as she lives! It was just her bad luck that this vampire was here with the demon lord!


    "Master wishes to meet with you personally. It is not a request, it is an order. Please, walk into the portal,"


    Alucard said this with a nk face and Lilith gulped as she immediately moved forward to enter the portal. Alucard turned to Dragonnel and told him to watch over the master. Alucard had to finish a job that Floid told him to do. This vige will definitely face an attack from the humans once they hear about what happened here and Floid wanted Alucard to set up a defense around the vige to protect them. Alucard would return once he was one with that.


    ......


    As Floid arrived back at his castle, he sighed before taking off his outer coat and holding it out. A maid immediately walked over and took the coat from him reverently. It was that short maid that smirked at Floid the first time he looked at her. Her name was Rizi and she was an elite dwarf. One of the most intellectually gifted races of demons. She bowed to Floid before quickly moving to put his coat on the rack. Floid walked to the window behind his desk and he looked down at the fields. It seems that Rosavellt didn''t waste any time at all. She already put the humans to work on the farm.


    Floid hummed as he saw three humans using the plough that he told them to build before. They really made it that fast!?


    "Rizi. You did good work on the plough. I''m impressed,"


    Rizi was the one that built the design that Floid gave them and she blushed at the praise from her master. She gave him a cheeky grin before nodding her head in appreciation. Floid smiled at her before he moved to the desk and sat down before a portal opened in the room and Lilith walked out of it while looking around.

 Chapter 18: It Was A Matter Of Dishonor

    Chapter 18: It Was A Matter Of Dishonor


    Lilith was in awe as she stepped into Floid''s office. She has never been in the demon lord''s office before!! When the demon queen was the leader of the demons, they never got permission to use the demon castle for anything and so they had to use a mansion that was purchased on the other side of the kingdom. But the demon castle had apletely different vibe! It was beautiful!


    Wait! What am I doing!? I''m here to meet the hero!! Lilith quickly got herself in order as she stared at Floid. She looked at him closely and tried desperately to tell herself that this isn''t the same man that caused their destruction a long ago, but she couldn''t! This is definitely the hero! Lilith remembered all the fights that they had with this hero and also all the times that he ended up killing their entire army! She will never forgive him for what he did! It is unforgivable! Lilith was so angry that she wasn''t thinking clearly, so the first words toe out of her mouth were.


    p<anda> "What the hell do you think you are doing?"</anda>


    Doon!!!!


    Lilith stumbled back as a massive killing intent mmed into her. Floid hummed as he turned towards the side and eyed Rizi. She was still standing with that cocky smirk on her face but the killing intent she was releasing would have been enough to kill a giant!


    "This is the office of the demon lord. I will not allow low-level dirt like you to talk to our master like that. Show some respect or I will erase you from existence, subus slut,"


    Lilith quickly nodded her head in fear! She couldn''t believe the sort of aura that dwarf had! Lilith immediately knew that Rizi was at least S-ss! It is possible that she even has three SS ss skills! Floid waited for this to settle down again before he beckoned Lilith over and told her to sit down opposite him. Once Lilith sat down, Floid rest his chin on his closed fist as he finally regarded her.


    "Lilith. I can tell that you already know who I am. I won''t try to exin myst actions and I also won''t give any reason for what I did. But I suppose I still owe you an apology for it. So, let me use this as an apology. Will youe and live here? I promise that you will notck anything so long as you are a member of my household,"


    Rizi''s'' eyes widened slightly, but that was the only indication that she was surprised at all. It was very rare for a demon lord to grant someone entrance into a household like this. Inviting a subus is basically unheard of! No matter how high-ranking Lilith was, she was still a subus and to Rizi, Lilith will always be a creature that is only controlled by its libido!


    Lilith looked toward Floid in shock. She also knew how big of a deal this was. Did he even know what he is doing? Inviting her into his household will give her permission to be amander if he ever goes out to battle. It will give her permission tomand other demons in war! Both Lilith and Rizi were shocked by the proposal, but Floid knew exactly what he was doing. He couldn''t just let Lilith go. It was one of his mission now to make her stay. If Floid can get this girl to stay by giving her a position in his household then he will dly do it.


    She might be a simple subus, but Floid knew that she is also a brilliant strategist that can learn very quickly. As the right hand of the king, she was the one that strategized the war that they fought against him. And Floid knows just how many times he had to fight that particr level in the game before he finally won! She is good at diverting attention and making the enemy underestimate her! Sure, she''s a little naive, but she will grow past that when I''m done with her! If not for the fact that the demon army she was leading did not have any motivation to follow her then they might have actually won against the humans even if he wasn''t there to help them.


    Floid thought for sure that Lilith would respond with an immediate yes. He wanted to get this quest done with as quickly as possible. But he was shocked what a quiet ''No'' came out of her mouth. Floid blinked in surprise as he saw that her head was bowed and she had her hands squeezed into fists on herp.


    Does she even know what she is refusing!? Does she know what I just granted her!? Floid could see Rizi pulling a weapon out from her spatial space beside him and Lilith flinched in fear when she saw it too. Floid immediately rose his hand and told Rizi to stop. He needed Lilith alive.


    "Why did you refuse? An offer like this is not something that I''ll give you every day. If you refuse this, you might never get it again,"


    Lilith shook her head from side to side. No matter what, she couldn''t betray her king. This man here is the enemy. He was the enemy a hundred years ago and she has been dreaming of how she will kill him for all the things he did to them all this while!? How can she just join his household when he is the one that killed her king!? Lilith looked up with a re and her teeth ground against each other as she forced herself not to shout! She knew that the demon maid would kill her if she ever raised her voice against the demon lord.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. I cannot make myself forget the things you did to me and my army. If I were to join your household I will only dishonor you with hatred and I will also dishonor their deaths. I do not wish to sully the title of the demon lord with the hatred I feel for you,"


    Lilith tried her best to say this in a calm voice. Once she was done, she then bowed her head down till her forehead pressed against her knee as she begged him to let her go. Floid was confused. He was very confused. What in the world is wrong with this girl. Is her loyalty to a dead king this intense. So intense that she will even refuse an offer like this now? It has been a hundred years and she still has this sort of hatred for me?


    Well, Floid did not hate people like her. Her tenacity was great and she was probably one of the demons with the strongest mental capacity. If Lilith had epted the offer that Floid gave her, then he would not have done anything bad to her but he will also not care about her at all. He will just see her as another member of the background in his life. But her refusing the offer made him really start to see her. She was now interesting to him.


    Floid decided that he would let her go. She wasn''t going to die now and he could always try again to get herter. Floid wanted to see what sort of thing she would do if he lets her go.


    "Okay, Lilith. I don''t think I can convince you otherwise, so leave. But remember that I gave you this offer today. The next time I make an offer like this it will not be for you to join my household,"


    Lilith nodded before Floidmanded Rizi to open a portal and the subus walked through. Once she was gone, Rizi clicked her tongue in distaste. She really wanted to kill that irritating subus. The fact that Lilith actually refused the demon lord was making Rizi go mad from anger!


    "Calm down Rizi, we''ll see her again,"


    Rizi turned to the demon lord and saw him calmly signing some papers. How can he be so sure? And why does he want that subus so much? For a moment, Rizi wondered if the demon lord fell for the subus, but she immediately disregarded that thought. The demon lord didn''t even look at the subus with lust for a second. And if he fell for her then he would have simply taken her. It''s not like the subus can stop him! But then why did he try so hard to make her a part of his household?


    Floid didn''t have any ns for getting Lilith toe back, but he just knew that she would eventually cross paths with him again. Till then he will drop the bonus Quest to the side andplete itter. At least he alreadypleted the first quest and his rewards will be distributed soon.


    Just as he thought that a notification appeared on his screen.


    [Main Quest Completed]


    [The main quest ''Aid the Town of Hampshire and gain the territory back'' has beenpleted and the rewards will be distributed now]


    [New Quest: Find the Japanese swordswoman and kill her. Reward: Unparalleled Architectural knowledge]


    Floid rose a brow at the new quest that he just got. This is strange. Floid could already guess the exact person that the system was talking about and he couldn''t believe that the woman was still alive!

 Chapter 19: Absolute Disbelief

    Chapter 19: Absolute Disbelief


    The Japanese swordswoman was one of the members of Floid''s party when he was still a hero in the game. The woman was known to be one of the best magic sword users and she was hailed as the undefeated swordmaster because she was capable of fighting for extremely extended periods of time.


    The reason she could fight this long was because of a special skill she has. [Kics Rebuff] that allowed her to transform any hit she received in a fight into her own power. So basically, the more you hit her the stronger she will get, and the stronger the opponent, the better! It was a cheat ability that Floid wanted to gain so badly in the game but it was not in the store and he couldn''t buy it using Mana crystals! It was an ability specific to only the swordswoman! Tch! Floid was always a little pissed about that! It was childish to be angry about a game but he couldn''t help it!


    Well, it didn''t matter now. Floid will just find her and deal with her. If she is still alive then it might be interesting to see hisrades. For some reason, Floid knew that there was something that happened between him and that woman. Floid always knew that a lot was happening in that game that he never saw since it was off the screen and Floid always wanted to know what exactly it was! But he never really bothered to try and find out because it was just a game!


    Floid didn''t trust that woman! Not even a little!


    ....


    The eastern human kingdom was separated into three major powers. The first kingdom was the kingdom of Uta which boasted the strongest military among all the three kingdoms! The second kingdom was the kingdom of Aquinas. They were usually called the kingdom of water because their entirend was on an ind surrounded by water. They were the kingdom that had the strongest marine force. Their ships number in the hundreds and they had thousands of sailors and mages! The third and smallest kingdom was the kingdom of Trad. This kingdom was a kingdom filled with merchants and traders. Almost every single person in this kingdom was a master salesman and they were capable of making their kingdomrge enough to stand toe to toe with the other two kingdoms by providing food and other necessities that the other two kingdoms needed for their army during the war against the demon King.


    All three kingdoms were located on the eastern side of this world, opposite where Floid''s castle was located. It was like the three kingdoms were standing solidly against the demon king on a chess board!


    The recent attack on Hampshire by the demons was something that the kingdom of Uta heard of first. They were the ones that sent the soldiers out to try and help the town. The ruler of this kingdom was Queen Prici. She used to be the princess, but she became queen over her brothers and sisters when their father died. The main reason why she got the throne instead of her siblings was because of the efforts she put into the subjugation of the demon Queen along with the hero a long time ago.


    She was hailed as a hero in her kingdom when she came back from the fight and it wasn''t hard at all for her to gain enough support from the people and the council to give herself the throne. It was just a matter of democracy! Who do you think the people will choose as their ruler!? Some idiot sibling that couldn''t even go to fight for their country or the princess that stood side by side with the hero as he battles all the demons!?


    Well, it also helped that she poisoned her father at the moment when her poprity was at its highest. Oh,e on, don''t look at me like that. It was the best course of action!


    She knew that it was just a matter of time before she would lose poprity again. Humans were fickle creatures that could be swayed by the littlest of things, so she wouldn''t be surprised if they forgot about all her achievements soon. So she decided that it was time for her father to die and she went ahead with the n! No one ever suspected the innocent princess that cried at her father''s bedside! She was a hero! Why would she ever try to poison the king!? Heh. Idiots.


    The queen was currently in the throne room. Over the years, she hasn''t grown too much and she has kept her youthful appearance. She was an SS ss Mage in the kingdom. Whenever someone passes the realms of S ss and moves into the SS ss realm, they be something otherworldly. They can easily use the mana in their body to keep themselves young for a long time and it wouldn''t be hard for her to live for another five hundred years at least!


    That was one of the reasons she killed her father. Her father was also an SS ss Mage and it took her a long time to find the perfect poison for him and then feed it to him slowly over time. Her father already lived for three hundred years and she knew that if she didn''t poison him, he would have lived to another three hundred at least! She refused to wait that long to take the throne!


    But it didn''t matter. Her father was dead and her siblings have all been tamed or sent away. She was the ruler of the kingdom and no one will ever take it from her!


    Bam!!!


    "Your highness!!"


    The door to the throne room suddenly burst open and the queen saw her attendant running towards her throne with a mad look in his eyes. He looked like he just saw a ghost! He better have a good reason for disturbing her like this or she will definitely behead him!


    "What is it Al? I thought I told you not to disturb me? I hate it when people don''t listen to my orders,"


    Al shivered when he heard the threatced under her words. He knew that he shouldn''t havee in here like that but he didn''t have a choice! There was something that couldn''t wait at all! This was a matter of national crisis! Al fell to his knees and hands while panting as he spoke up.


    "My queen! There is a problem! The army that we sent to the Hampshire vige has been wiped out!!"


    Queen Prisci tensed on her seat as she leaned forward immediately. What? What the hell did this idiot just say!? Who in the world would dare to wipe out her army!? Who dared!? The kingdom of Uta was thergest kingdom on this side of the world and they have never been threatened by any other kingdom because they all knew that Uta can destroy them if they went against Uta. So for someone to wipe out an army from Uta is like dering war!


    "Which army was it!? Who dared to do it!? Was it Aquinas!? I always knew that they would be a problem? I should have destroyed them when I had the chance before!"


    The attendant shivered at the anger in his queen''s voice. He knew that he should tell her the truth, but he was terrified of what she would say if he did! But if he didn''t tell her the truth then she will definitely be angry at him when she finds out! The attendant swallowed and finally spoke up.


    "I-It wasn''t an army, my queen. It was a demon army. No, it was just four demons,"


    "Eh...?"


    Prici was silent for a moment after she heard this before she suddenly started to giggle! The giggle slowly escted till she wasughing loudly! She never knew that Al was a clown! If she knew he was this funny then she would have hired him as a jester instead of an attendant! Demons! Who would even believe that demons are capable of destroying an army from Uta! Even an army of demons cannot do it!


    "Al, I''ll increase your pay for the month just for making meugh like this! You will make a good jester in future! Have you ever thought of changing professions!?"

 Chapter 20: How To Be A Queen

    Chapter 20: How To Be A Queen


    Al squeezed his palms on the floor as she tried his best to stop sweating. The queen doesn''t believe him! This is bad! She needs to believe him! Themander that came back told him about this and Al knows he is telling the truth because he used magic to check! The queen needs to believe that her kingdom is in danger!


    "M-My queen! I do not jest! It is true! Four demons attacked the army at Hampshire and they were erased!"


    Doon!!!


    A sudden pressure filled the entire room and Al grunted as he felt himself fall to the ground under the pressure! Shit! The queen is angry! I should have just kept my mouth shut!!


    This pressure was Prici''s pure mana and it was easily holding the attendant down like he was a toy! Prici was no longerughing. She was now looking at Al with an empty gaze


    "Al, it was funny the first time, but any good jester knows when to end the joke. I won''t tolerate it if you keep this up. Now tell me the truth, who attacked the army? I refuse to believe that four demons attacked and killed an army of a thousand. It is impossible to even imagine it!"


    Prisci simply refused to believe it! There hasn''t been a single strong demon since the hero killed the demon Queen and drove away all of her generals! And even if the generals were a part of the army that attacked Hampshire, there is no way that only four of them will be able to beat a thousand knights! The attendant tried to talk but he was unable to even move! He was being crushed by the pressure that Prisci was releasing!


    Prisci finally decided to take mercy on him and allowed him to breathe by reducing her pressure. She then barked at him to tell her exactly what happened! This time, when Al still repeated what he said before, Prisci found herself sounding him a little less.


    There is no way that this attendant will be under this much pressure and he will still be lying! Should I even believe this!? How can a thousand men die to four demons!? To fight that many men you have to be at least SS ss! There are no SS ss demons!!


    Prisci put her head in her hand and started to think. This could cause some trouble. She didn''t give a fuck about Hampshire and she didn''t even care that most of the people there were dead or captured. What she cared about was her reputation. She has been able to lead this kingdom for a long period of peace. If something like this gets out to the public then they will start to doubt her! She can''t have them doubting her! She has to handle this situation quickly!


    There was only one ce where demons coulde from now and that was the demon castle that was on the western side of the kingdom. Prisci has been thinking of capturing that castle for a long time, but she always stopped herself for some reason.


    Prisci didn''t know that the feeling she always had was the fear of the unknown. Prici had no idea what she would find in that castle and that unknown scared her from ever going near it. Even when she was with the hero, none of them dared to go near that castle. The ce where they fought the demon Queen was a mansion on the northern side of the world. If even the demon queen wasn''t going to the demon castle then Prisci didn''t want to go near it.


    But the situation was different now. Prisci needs to get the public image that she always had back! She needs to change the mind of people about this issue, so they will praise her for capturing the demon castle instead of scorning her for losing Hampshire!


    Prisci didn''t know that Floid was at the demon''s castle. She just hoped that she would be able to capture an empty castle and then st that she fought fiercely for it!


    Prisci looked up and then told her attendant to get off the floor! He was embarrassing her by lying down like that! The attendant felt irritated at her tone! She was the one that did this and she is trying to also me him! He hated this queen a lot!


    "Call the grandmander and tell her toe here immediately. I''m not going to let something like this go. These demons will not even know what hit them!"


    Novel will be updated first


    Even if Prisci was aplete bitch, she was also the same as everyone else in one regard. She hated demons! She hated every single one of them and she wanted them all to be dead and gone from this world! She would make sure that all the demons in both Hampshire and that castle died!


    The attendant immediately felt shock pass through him when he heard what his queen said! The grandmander was an SS ss knight! Did the queen want to finally take over the western side of the world!? The attendant quickly bowed and left to do as he was told!


    ...


    The grandmander. This was a position that only ten people held in this entire world. They were all SS ss knights and they all had their territories that they ruled over. There were five grandmanders in Uta. These five were the strongest knights that the kingdom could produce. There were other people stronger than them, but when ites down to the title of knight, these five were the best!


    The grandmander that was called by the attendant was a woman named Aura. She was a beautiful woman that always wore silver armor that covered her entire body. Her sword wasrge and almost as long as her body and it always surprised people when they see her carrying it around like it is a toy. The attendant called this woman especially because she is the only grandmander that stayed in the castle all time. She was responsible for carrying out any errant orders that the queen would give and also she was responsible for protecting the queen. It was known to the public that she was chosen for this role through a rigorous process that ended up with her being the winner, but the truth of the matter was that she was chosen to stay trapped in the castle by the other Knights because she was seen as the weakest of the five grandmanders. The grandmanders were assigned to leave one person in the castle at all times and somehow the other four grandmanders picked her without her consent. When she confronted them about it they were shameless enough to tell her that they were allowing her to do it so that she could grow even stronger. Wow, she should be so grateful to them! Yippie~


    Aura never forgave them for that particr time and she never would.


    But even if she hated them for what they did, Aura could only be happy about what she just heard! The grandmander was given the task of gathering her army and attacking the castle in the western part of the world! Aura was ecstatic! It has been almost fifty years since she became the grandmander and she was the youngest out of all the grandmanders in Uta. She heard from all of them about how they were involved in the subjugation of the demon lord in one way or the other. This is her chance to also have a part in the stories of the demon lord''s defeat!


    Aura always knew that the other grandmanders looked down on her because she was a woman and also one of the weakermanders. But so what? She is also an SS-ss just like them! They have no right to look down on her because of something so small! So Aura epted this mission with glee! If she is able to subjugate this castle then it is possible that she will also gain prestige in the castle! The other knights won''t be able to say anything about her anymore because she would have also made her own contribution to clearing this world of the demons! Aura wished that some demons would be there so that she can stain her de with their blood!


    Aura and her army of three thousand set out from the kingdom in less than a day and they immediately made their way towards the castle on the western side of the kingdom!

 Chapter 21: The Demon Migration

    Chapter 21: The Demon Migration


    On the other side of the kingdom, there was already a great uproar as the news of the demon king rising started to spread again. Just like always, just mentioning the demon king was enough to put fear into the hearts of most of the humans in this world! They were all wondering if the news was real or if there was a mistake! Didn''t the hero defeat the demon king years ago!? There was even a statue of the hero in the castle! There is no way that the demon lord wille back after the hero defeated him! Surely, it was just a joke!


    "Don''t worry about that rumor! There is no way that the demon king wille back! I''m sure it''s just a rumor"


    "Yeah, the hero killed him a hundred years ago! He is already dead!"


    Things like this were what most of the humans were saying and no one can me them! They will rather believe that the demon lord is dead instead of believing that their worst enemy was alive again! Just the thought that the demon lord might be alive was one of the most frightening thoughts in the world and so they just decided not to entertain it at all!


    The demons, on the other hand, were a different story! Many demons lived in this world, but most of them were in hiding after the defeat of the demon lord. They didn''t have any towns or viges where they could live anymore, so they had to move into the underground gutters and most of them even traveled out of the kingdom and tried to find safety in other parts of the world. They never thought that they would have any source of hope anymore. But then they heard the rumors.


    "The demon king is alive?"


    "The demon lord saved a town and gave it to demons?"


    "The demon lord is now in the castle? Should we go and check?"


    "What if it is a lie?"


    "No. I can feel it. The demon lord lives once again. Let''s go to greet him! He will help us!"


    This was amon conversation among demons all over the world! They could all subconsciously feel that the demon lord was alive! Just the mention of his name was enough to make them have hope again and the thought that their leader was back made many demons gain confidence! That is why many demons started to move away from the slums and even the underground gutters! Imps, goblins, dwarves, subi, and incubi. Every shape and size of demons that you can think of were migrating towards the west side of the world to go and see if the rumors were true. This was theirst hope. If this rumor turned out to be false then they will probably give up once and for all!


    ...


    That night, Floid started to think about what he should do next. Floid had a lot of ns in his mind. He already knew that he would be getting a lot of demon workers soon since the system said it was one of his rewards and he also had ns on how to feed them using the seeds that the system gave him as a reward as well. But Floid needed more. He can''t just keep following the system all the time.


    Right now, What Floid needed the most was information. No, not just information. He needed a broker. Floid needs someone that can provide him with anything he wants at any time, even if that thing is in the human kingdom.


    Someone like that will require a lot of money and Floid didn''t have any shortage of money. The mana crystals at the underground caves will be enough to provide finances for anything that Floid ns to do in this world!


    If Floid can get a proper broker like this, then he can even extend his reach into the human kingdom and start destroying them from the inside out. Floid wanted everything that he gave those humans. He didn''t feel anything when he was a human ying a game and taking all thends from the demons in this kingdom, but now that he is a demon and he knows what he did he can''t just ept it. Floid didn''t feel too much sympathy for the demons, he wouldn''t start apologizing for what he did at all. But he felt cheated.


    He will make sure that all the things he gave those humans are taken back.


    this website V. to update thetest .


    "Ahh!!! Master! P-Please, slow down!!"


    Oh right. Floid removed some of the anger from his mind and looked down as he was broken out of his thoughts to see Rizi''s face staring back at him! He was currently fucking her brains out and he didn''t know when he sped up too much because of the thoughts in his mind! Rizi was trying her best to hold on as Floid banged the living hell out of her!


    m! m! m! m! m! m!


    Rizi was the one he was having sex with today because Rosavellt was busy. Floid didn''t care either way and he epted her offer when she started to take her clothes off. But the thing was that Rizi was a dwarf and she was much smaller than Rosavellt so she was very tight! Floid didn''t know if he would be able tost as long as hested with Rosavellt! It was like her pussy was squeezing the life out of him!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Master! Master... I-Is it good!? Am I doing it well!?"


    Rizi put one hand up to Floids face and looked up at Floid with a questioning gaze while trying to stop her moans with her other hand. Floid didn''t answer her, instead, he just leaned down and kissed her deeply. Once they separated, Rizi smiled brightly before her tongue rolled out of her mouth again when Floid his a specific spot inside her and almost broker her womb!


    "Argh!!!!"


    "Ugh!!!"


    Rizi felt her toes curl on the bedsheets as she immediately orgasmed while tightening her pussy!! Floid also felt his orgasm hit him as he also came inside her! He moved slowly for a few more seconds before he came out of her andy down on the bed. Rizi immediatelytched onto his hand and grinned up at him with a happy blush on her face. Floid couldn''t stop himself from smiling at her even if he tried. She was adorable.


    Knock! Knock!


    Then all of a sudden there was a knock on the door and Floid rose a brow at it. Who could be knocking thiste at night? He sat up and Rizi pouted when she lost his arm. Floid told whoever was outside toe in and Rosavellt walked in with her usual grace and poise. She didn''t even show any difort that she was seeing the two of them naked on the bed! How can she call herself the head maid if she is flustered by something like this!!? Rosavellt bowed to Floid before speaking.


    "Master, the sentries that we sent out have returned. They reported arge number of humansing toward the castle from the eastern kingdom of Uta. They will be here in a day at most. Along with that, they also reported that an equallyrge number of demons areing towards the castle as well. Luckily, the two groups will not meet till they reach the castle, but I would advise that we prepare for them both,"


    Floid hummed. He could understand the demonsing here since they will be trying to confirm the rumors about his existence. And this is all that the system told him would happen, so that was fine. But why will the humans being here? The attack was at Hampshire so shouldn''t they be going to Hampshire instead? Are they trying to ignore the town and take me out instead! Or is it that they just don''t care about the town at all? I wouldn''t be surprised either way.


    These humans never seize to surprise me with their stupidity. They should have gone to the town, they would have probably had better luck over there! Then Floid remembered that he left Alucard over at Hampshire for now and he changed that statement. The humans would fare just as badly in Hampshire after all!

 Chapter 22: Cannon Blasters

    Chapter 22: Cannon sters


    As Floid was thinking of the humans, he decided to ask Rosavellt something.


    "Do we have any protocols for attacks in the castle? If there is, then prepare them. Let''s wee the humans as best we can. We wouldn''t want them to feel like we are bad hosts,"


    Rosavellt bowed to Floid before she looked down at Rizi who was still smiling at Floid. Rizi gave Rosavellt a smirk when she saw her looking and Rosavellt huffed silently before turning and walking away. She should have been the one there instead! It''s too bad that she has to work right now!


    ....


    The next day, Floid asked Rosavellt if she was prepared for the human''s arrival and she dly told him that the humans would be properly weed. She asked Floid to just sit back and enjoy the show from the balcony of his room! He will surely be entertained!


    Rosavellt made sure to take this mission that Floid gave her very seriously! It was the first time the demon lord was allowing them to carry out a mission on their own and they cannot fail him! she already told all the other maids that they will have to be at their very best for today! They must show their worth to the demon lord!


    Floid could see a small smirk on Rosavellt''s lips and that actually unnerved him a little! This woman does not smile! Floid has never seen Rosavellt smile when working so why in the world is she smiling while talking about this!? Floid didn''t intend for Rosavellt to take this mission he gave her this seriously. He just thought that she would arrange for one or two maids to beat up the humans and send them back.


    Floid would understand why Rosavellt was smiling when the army of humans finally started to arrive at the castle. The castle was located on a teau, so the army had to climb up a hill for a while before they finally got there. They were a little tired but that didn''t stop them! Such tiredness can easily be countered using Mana to strengthen the muscles again!


    Aura and her army only took a minute to rest after their trek and they started to march towards the castle once again! Aura couldn''t deny that this ce was beautiful! Even if it is the castle of the demon. It looked nothing like what she expected! She expected dark clouds to hang in the sky and an eerie wind to be blowing left and right, but the clouds in the sky were a bright blue and the grass was greener than anything she had ever seen! Flowers were growing inrge patches all around and even the air was cleaner than the one near human settlements! This is nothing like a demon lord''s territory!!


    It doesn''t matter to her though. Aura was only here to kill any demons she sees and capture the castle! She put her sword up andmanded her army to march forward once again!


    The humans that were working in the garden under the supervision of Andromeda were currently outside and applying fertilizer to the soil around the demon''s lord''s castle. The humans have never used this sort of fertilizer before and the ingredients for making it was kept a secret from them, but they cannot deny that it was better than anything they have ever used before!


    All the humans were working quickly because of the intense re that Andromeda was giving them. They were feeling irritated that a damnmia was ordering them around but they couldn''t say anything unless they wanted to die!


    Andromeda has not yet used the fertilized soil to nt crops yet, but she can tell that the soil looked far healthier than ever before! It was so smooth and fresh to the touch! She couldn''t believe that the demon lord was also this good at tending tond! He is really perfect!!


    "Hey, look over there!"


    "Is that an army!? It''s the army! They''re here to save us!!"


    The humans that have been working all this time suddenly started to look up in shock as they saw therge army that wasing from the horizon. They saw that the army was made up of humans and they all started to shout in joy as they thought that the army was here to save them! The demons will finally get what they deserve!


    Andromeda saw all of the humans shouting and rejoicing and she shouted at them to stay silent! No one listened to her and they even started to shout louder! Andromeda suddenly grew angry and she summoned a golem that went up to the man that was shouting the loudest and took him by the head!


    "I said! Shut!! Up!!!"


    Crack!


    Squelch!!!!


    The man''s head was squeezed down on before the golem burst his head like a melon! The other people there immediately shut up as they saw this! They couldn''t believe that Andromeda just killed someone like it was nothing! Throughout the time that she has been here, she hasn''t even shouted at a single one of them, only Rosavellt has beenmanding them forcefully! They didn''t think Andromeda was the type of person that can kill without even thinking about it but it was obvious that they were wrong!! They had no intention of dying just before they were to be saved so everybody immediately went back to work!!


    From the balcony overlooking everything, Floid was surprised. So Andromeda can actually shout like that? I had no idea that she could be so forceful. Is it because they are human? It has to be that! She never shouts when I or the other demons talk to her. She is always so mellow around me.


    But these humans are truly amusing. To think that they will bring these many people here just to die. Floid waited to see what sort of measure Rosavellt said she put in ce.


    From the gate of the castle, a single person walked out. It was the Orc maid that Floid met when he came where for the first time. The tall one that had dark skin with horns on both sides of her head. She had arge mace in her hand. She carried it like it weighed nothing, but Floid could tell that the mace weight at least a ton!


    The maid started to walk towards the army in the distance and she stopped right at the middle spot between the army and the castle. She ced her mace head first to the ground and put her hand on top of the handle before taking a breath to calm herself.


    This Orc was named Pyra and she was the most physically gifted out of all the maids. She was the one in charge of the castle defense. Whenever there is an idiot that thinks he or she cane to the castle to either steal something or attack it then she is usually the one sent to get rid of them!


    But today was special for her! Today, her lord is watching her! She had to impress him! No matter what happens, she cannot fail this task! Pyr wasn''t very good at housework, so this is the only ce where she can show her true worth to the demon lord! None of the humans here will escape! Not even one of them will see the light of tomorrow!!


    But before Pyra does anything, they needed to cause enoughmotion first. The humans were too organized. They were set up in a nking position and it would be hard for Pyra to attack them when they are like this. If she rushes in right now it would lead to many of them going behind her and attacking the castle. She didn''t want any of them to escape so she needs them to stop thinking clearly! And that is where Rizies in!


    Rizi was a genius mechanic and a brilliant builder. And she was insane enough to create things that no one has ever thought of! The demons castle wasrge and it had manyrge towers surrounding it at many points! You might think that these towers were meant for prisoners, but you would only be partially right! Many of the towers were meant for keeping prisoners, but two of those towers belonged to Rizi, and that was where she built all of her mechanical devices. At the very top of those towers were mechanical doors that could open and close.


    As the army came close enough, the doors opened and Floid felt his eyes widen when he saw arge cannon ster rise out from the tower! It was taller than a car and longer than a freaking bus! The entire cannon was ck and Floid could see that there was arge Mana stone embedded at the bottom of the cannon where the power source was supposed to be!


    Floid''s mouth split into a wide grin and he leaned forward over the balcony as he watched this! His heart was beating erratically and Floid recognized this feeling as excitement! How long has it been since he felt excitement!? He doesn''t even remember!!


    Rizi was sitting in a chair inside one of the towers. She flipped a switch and the cannons hummed as they began to power up. She had a joystick in her hand and she was calmly waiting for the cannons to power up fully before deploying. She turned to the side and she saw her master through the window of her tower. He was standing on his balcony and there was a huge grin on his face as he watched the show! Yes! This is what they wanted! They want to show their master that they have been preparing properly for his return! He is not going to becking in anything he needs for his fight against the humans!


    The humans that were working on the farm were in disbelief! They couldn''t fathom what they were seeing! Such a huge magic weapon! Is this sort of thing even possible!? They have never seen a magic weapon that was so huge before!

 Chapter 23: How To Drive A Knight Mad

    Chapter 23: How To Drive A Knight Mad


    The humans on the farms knew that even the kingdom won''t be able to charge this sort of weapon more than two times before they ran out of Mana crystals!!


    Amunication circle appeared at Floid''s ear and he heard Rizis voice echoing out to him.


    "At your order, master. The weapons are ready,"


    Floid squeezed his hand down on the balcony railing to stop his smile from breaking too wide! He was too excited! Calm down, Floid! Floid said this to himself but he couldn''t even calm down a little as he immediately spoke.


    "Fire,"


    A great humming sound louder than anything that Floid has ever heard before echoed out through the entire field before the two cannons turned towards the army in the distance and fired! A gigantic st of pure energy flew out from the cannons and flew right towards the army!


    ....


    Ignorant of their fate, Aura and her army were still in high spirits as they moved toward the demon castle. When Aura saw Pyra standing in their way, she smiled. She was happy that there was at least one demon here! And it is an orc! Orcs are usually very strong so if I bring this woman''s head back to the castle then I will get even more praises! Aura didn''t know a thing about what wasing for them!


    She brought out her sword from the scabbard and prepared to charge for Pyra when she heard a loud sound echo through the entire valley! Aura was still far from the castle so she didn''t know what the sound was! She looked around and wondered if there was some sort of explosion that just happened!


    Ha. If only she knew! This cannon was about to ruin her whole career!


    <o>,m The sma that sted out from the cannons shot straight for the army in the distance and in less than two seconds itnded!</o>


    Ka-Boom!!!!!!


    Aura was standing a little bit far from her army since she was leading them so she was lucky enough to not get caught in the explosion. But the entire thing was a shock to her! She was just walking towards victory at one moment and at the next moment, Aura suddenly felt intense heat against her back and the screams of herrade echoed in her ear!


    Aura turned around slowly with wide eyes and a frightening shadow fell upon her face when she saw the absolute carnage that has be of her army!! What the hell is this!? They were all dead!! Out of the three thousand that she brought here with her, not even a hundred remained! The cannon created a wide circr explosion that killed everything inside that circle! Only a few lucky people that were outside the circle managed to escape the attack!


    Aura came down from her horse and slowly trekked into the middle of the circle of dead bodies. It was a lie! She was in a fever dream! That is the only exnation that Aura could give for this sort of thing!


    This is meant to be her moment! This is supposed to be her victory! She is supposed to use these men to take over the demon''s castle and increase her reputation! So what is this!? Who can even do something like this!? It didn''t even take a second for them to die!!


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Bam!


    Squelch!!


    The sounds of footsteps behind her made Aura look back. She saw Pyra moving towards them atst. Pyra rose her mace and brought it down on the head of a man there. The man tried to stop the mace with his shield, but the mace easily broke through the shield and squashed him to human paste!


    Just like that, Pyra kept on moving through the remaining survivors like a phantom. She picked up the pace and started to run for each of them! The humans were realising that this was not a battle they could win and they were trying to escape! Pyra couldn''t have them do that! Not one of them can survive! She has to show good results to her master!


    Pyra ran through the numbers of remaining survivors and caught them like they were pokemon! Just a smash to the head was enough to make any of them go and meet their ancestors! The humans there ran and ran, but Pyra would not even give them a chance to go far! While all of this was happening, Aura just stood and watched. She brought her hand up and looked at it with dazed eyes.


    This is a dream. There is no way this is rea! Her army of three thousand. They are being killed like ants. Ha! Hahahahaha!! Hahhahahhahahahhahah!!! A dream! A dream! This is definitely a dream!!


    Aura went mad from the shock of it all. Just the thought of this being real made her lose herself and she decided that this had to be a dream! Pyra heard theughtering out from Aura and she frowned in disgust. Is this all it takes to break a member of the human army?


    She was stalking after a man that was trying to crawl away and she finally decided that she was bored of him. He stretched his hand out to the distance and tried to grab onto a weapon, but Pyra just brought her mace down on his head and a loud ''Squelch!'' echoed through the valley!


    Once she was done here, Pyra finally went towards the mad knight! Aura was still looking down at her hand and wondering if this was all a dream! She heard footstepsing her way and she turned to see Pyra walking towards her! Pyr was covered in blood from head to toe! Even her mace was bathed in blood!


    Aura frowned! This is the woman that caused all of this! Is she the one that put me in this dream? Then I have to kill her right? Yes, I have to kill her! Aura brought her feet back and put her hand on her sword and Pyra was surprised. Pyra didn''t think that Aura would even have the mental capacity to know that she was about to die.


    "Are you the one that started this dream? If I kill you then the dream will end?"


    novel chapters are published  .


    "I have no intention of entertaining your madness, worm. Just die for master,"


    Pyra rose her mace into the sky and brought it down on Aura but she was shocked when Aura dodged it! Aura frowned as she ducked under the mace before shooting towards Pyra! She has to kill this woman to end this dream! She has to wake up!


    ng!


    Aura''s sword flew out of her scabbard with lightning speed and it made a loud sound as it collided against Pyra''s mace! Pyra still had that nk face as she defended against Aura! She felt Aura pull back to try and make Pyra unbnced, but Pyra managed to flow with the move and dodge the sh that Aria sent at her! Pyra and Aura danced around the field of blood as Aura tried her best to cut down Pyra and Pyra just kept on dodging!


    No matter how you look at it, Aura is an SS ss knight! Even if she ispletely lost in her madness, that will not take away from her skills at all! She was able to survive this long against Pyra and that is already extremely impressive! But Pyra was not someone that an ordinary knight can challenge!


    All this time, Pyra has only been dodging the attacks that Aura sent at her! She hasn''t sent an attack because she was a little shocked at the intensity that Aura was using. It was like Aura was a mad dog fighting for its life! But Pyra was done ying around!


    ng! ng! ng! Bam!!


    It only took four blows!

 Chapter 24: Travy, The Imp

    Chapter 24: Travy, The Imp


    Pyra finally went on the offensive and she started to receive the blow that Aura was sending at her using her mace instead of just dodging! Four blows, it only took four direct blows from Pyra for her to knock the sword right out of Aura''s hands!


    Bam!


    Once thet was done, the next swing from Pyra sent Aura flying through the sky! Aura flew back in shock before mming into a pool of blood behind her!


    One of her eyes was wide open in shock while the other one was missing! The hit that Pyr hit her with destroyed the entire right side of her body! Her hand, her feet, and even her face werepletely destroyed on the right side!


    Ah. I see. This is definitely a dream. This cannot be real. There is no way. What kind of demon can do this to an SS ss? None. Not even an SS-ss demon can challenge an SS-ss human! There is no way!


    "I think I''ll just sleep. Maybe if I sleep, I can wake up again in the real world."


    novel chapters are published  .


    Pyr walked closer to Aura and she heard what the woman said. Pyr scowled before she brought her mace up and dropped it on Aura''s head! She didn''t want this madness anywhere near her master''s castle! The head popped like a melon!


    The humans that thought they were about to be rescued were in shock! This was something they never expected to happen! Only one person took on the army and killed them all!? It didn''t even take up to two minutes for the fight to be over! How is this even possible!? And what sort of cannon is that!? It looks like some sort of doomsday weapon!!


    The human kingdom had mana weapons, but none of the weapons even came close to the cannon that Rizi built! The greatest weapon the humans had was a Mana Bomb that could probably level a small vige, but what Rizi''s cannon just did was greater than any bomb! The humans all knew that the cannon could be fired again because Rizi was already preparing to send out another st if she needed to! That means that the cannon can be used over and over again! How is it possible to even fight against such a weapon!?


    Back in the castle, Floid was smiling wide as he saw the carnage! He couldn''t believe that Mana stones were capable of something like this! Floid always knew that Mana stones were very special and that is why they were so expensive, but he never knew that they were capable of this kind of destruction! This changes a lot of his ns! He could use these mana stones for many of the things he has already nned, and since they are so many of them in the castle then he will not have to change any of his other ns either!!


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening made Floid look back and he saw Alucard entering his office. Floid looked at the destruction in the distance one more time with a wide grin before he finally entered the office and went to his seat. Alucard bowed to his master. He could tell that Floid was in a very good mood and it has to be because of what the maids did! They will be happy that the master enjoyed the show!


    Floid tried his best to get himself in order before he finally spoke to Alucard.


    "How is the vige? I hope everything is in order? Did you set up the defenses as I told you to?"


    Alucard nodded and said that he did. He then added that there was arge number of demons migrating towards the castle right now. Floid already heard about the emigration from Rosavellt. He didn''t even know what to do with those people. They are all homeless demons that I chased away from theirnd a long time ago! They won''t have anywhere to go to if theye here to see me and I don''t think there is enough room in this castle to house three thousand demons! Floid thought about the issue and he finally came to decision!


    Floid was an investor and every good investor knows how to bet on future projects that show good potential! Therge number of demonsing here were all desperate for both shelter and food. They were also looking for any sort of leadership that they can get. This is the perfect opportunity to start raising my own army! The best thing to do is to get all of them on newnd. I can use them to raise arge kingdom on this western side of the world. A kingdomrge enough to challenge Uta and the other kingdoms in the east!


    But to feed arge number like this then I will need a broker! That problem that Floid thought of before came back to haunt his mind again! He needed someone that can help him acquire enough food to feed these people! Floid knew that the food from the farm and the 20,000 seeds that he got from his system will be able to feed everyone after a few months or years of letting them grow. But before then, he needs to get another source of food!


    And another issue was the wood and supplies for building housing for these demons! Floid out his head in his hand! He has to find someone that can provide all of these things without bringing suspicion to the demons! I''m sure that the humans would do anything to stop us from acquiring supplies if they knew about it!


    "My lord, is there a problem?"


    "No. No, just stay silent for a moment. I''m trying to think,"


    Floid put up his hand and waved Alucard to the side and Alucard bowed before he walked to the side of the room and stood at attention while waiting for his master to finish!


    Floid then started to trace his mind back! He knows that he has met someone who can help him! He was sure of it! But the issue with him right now is that he cannot remember the person! It was so long ago that he met that person as the hero and Floid would have never guessed that the merchant he met in the game would ever prove to be useful again!


    It took Floid about thirty seconds of silence before his head shot up and he looked towards Alucard excitedly! He remembered!


    "Alucard! Do you know of an Imp named Travy? I''ve heard that he has been busy near the human kingdomtely?"


    Alucard hummed regally while thinking. Imps were the race of demons that involved themselves in trading the most! As traders, they usually try to make some trades in the human ck market and even some humans buy from them. But how did the lord know of a specific imp? I''ve never bothered to learn any of their names before.


    "My lord, I have not heard of that specific imp before. But, if you wish for it, then I will send out a familiar and they will find out where he is,"


    Floid nodded and Alucard bowed as he left! The reason why Floid was looking for this specific Imo was simple. This imp was a demon trader that specified in human wares and supplied his products to the army. And there was the problem! This is a demon that is supplying the humans with necessities for their army! How can he do this? There isn''t a single human in the world that will trust a demon, not even the humans in the army! But, It was simple, really.


    Thest time that Floid met Travy in the game, Travy was impersonating a human. Travy was someone that had the special power to shapeshift into any look he wants with illusion magic. Everywhere in the world, he is known only as a human called Kieth. He shapeshifted and fooled everyone in the kingdom into believing he was a human!


    Floid knew all this was because he read about it in the game. Floid was very impressed with Travy and that is one of the only reasons why Floid even remembered him at all!


    Floid waited for Alucard toe back from the message that he sent him, and it didn''t take even ten minutes before Alucard came back and bowed again before answering.


    "Master, I have found him. He is on the Eastern side of the kingdom of Trad, in a human town known as Youta. I think that he is... Living with humans,"


    Alucard frowned in distaste and Floid only smiled at his butler''s hatred of humanity. All of his servants were so enthusiastic about their hatred!! Alucard looked like the mere thought of living with humans made his skin crawl! Well, it''s too bad, Alucard. We''re going into the human kingdom right now.


    Floid said this to Alucard and he expected some sort of resistance but Alucard didn''t even resist a little. Alucard already knew that Floid would be going to meet the imp and Alucard resigned himself to traveling to the human kingdom. He will just have to withstand all those humans for a few days at most

 Chapter 25: The Major Hotel

    Chapter 25: The Major Hotel


    Floid and Alucard set out from the western part of Rivalle that day and traveled towards the eastern kingdoms. The kingdom where Travy wasst seen was Trad, the trading kingdom that was filled with merchants. Travy was one of the best merchants there so he is usually treated like royalty among the humans. The mere thought of it made Floid chuckle!


    Floid told Alucard that he shouldn''t cause a scene in Trad. The two of them were going to blend in and find Travy without any issues. Alucard agreed easily since he didn''t have any intention of embarrassing his master.


    With the amount of money he had, Floid was able to impersonate a rich noble from another kingdom! He didn''t need to change his appearance at all. Once you arrive in a big enough carriage and you look rich enough, nobody will even dare to ask you too many questions! Floid arrived at the Major hotel in Trad using a coach that had gold crafted into its edges. Once the hotel staff saw the coach they were all on edge!


    This kingdom is a trading kingdom and almost every single person here can smell money for miles in every direction! From the coach along, they all could tell that Floid was stupid rich! Floid was weed by three butlers and three maids that lined up on both sides of his coach. He came down with Alucard behind him and the two of them walked into the hotel.


    The maids and butlers were in awe of the handsome men that came to their hotel!


    Alucard and Floid were undeniably handsome because of their heritage. Their skin was pale and smoother than any other person, but this just made their more attractive features stand out more! The hotel staff didn''t know that the two of them were demons so they just thought that they were members of a prominent family!


    Alucard wasn''t recognized as a vampire because it is usually strange to see a vampire walking out in the sunlight. Alucard could walk under the sun without any problems at all so they just thought that he was paler than most other humans! And with a little bit of illusion magic to hide his fangs, he was indistinguishable! Meanwhile, Floid was someone that already looked human from head to toe even without illusion magic! He didn''t have any distinguishing features that would make him look like a demon at all other than skin that was a little pale! That is the reason why Floid came here with just the two of them. No one will suspect them since they are the two that look closest to humans. Floid would havee here with Dragonnel but the dragon wasn''t exactly the sort of person you would bring to a fancy hotel.


    Floid and Alucard walked into the hotel and they were immediately greeted by a pretty receptionist that blushed heavily once she saw the two of them. Floid had red eyes and white hair and Alucard has red eyes and ck hair. The contrast between the two of them made them look amazing when they stood side by side which only added to their appeal! The receptionist felt like she would die from blood loss!!


    chapter upload first   velbin


    "H-Hello and wee to the Grand Hotel. Will you like to book a room?''


    Floid nodded with a smile and the receptionist had to quickly put a hand to her nose to make sure that she wasn''t bleeding! He is too handsome! What the hell is this!? I''ve never even heard of a major house with men that are this handsome!s he from Aquaris? That is the only kingdom that people like this cane from! I heard that all of them there are very handsome so maybe this man is one of them!


    "Yes. I''ll like a suite on the third floor. Do you have a restaurant here?"


    The receptionist quicklyposed herself! She couldn''t show her bad side to the guest! They might be handsome but she cannot allow that to affect her work!


    "Yes! We have a restaurant on the second floor! You cane out every evening to enjoy our musical ensemble and also the special dishes that we have there are out of this world. Just let me sign you in and a caddy will take your bags to your room,"


    Floid nodded and began to walk away while Alucard stayed back to handle the payment and luggage. Once Floid got to the room where he was supposed to stay he immediately fell to the bed tiredly. He hated smiling too much, it was such a bother!


    That night, Floid got himself ready and finally went out of the room to finish this mission once and for all. Floid requested this room specifically because it was on the same floor where Travy was staying. In fact, Travy stayed in the room just two doors down from Floid and Alucard! Floid told Alucard to track Travy''s movement and tell him when he leaves his room, and Alucard just informed Floidtaht Travy left his room two minutes ago to go to the restaurant!


    The thing about imps was that they are all very gluttonous! An Imp can finish an entire farm''s harvest in a single night if they sneak into yournd! That is the reason why humans are usually trying their best to catch and kill imps! They were the most hated thieves in the demon world! But that same desire for food will drive Travy to constantly eat good food!


    There is no way that the imp will miss out on the food that the restaurant has here! Floid got to the restaurant and almost everyone turned to nce at him and Alucard when they entered. Floid wore a white long coat over his white shirt and trouser, and he also had a ck scarf around his neck. The white and ck shed against his hair and made his face stand out even more! He was undeniably handsome in the clothes that people were mesmerized! Floid ignored most of them and looked around to see where Travy would be. Ah, found you!


    Floid quickly walked around tables and started making his way towards the man sitting alone at the back of the restaurant! Many of the major traders from around the world stayed in this hotel and they were also there to eat. They all hoped that Floid would stop at their table and join them. It would be a great boost if someone as rich as Floid joined them! They will be able to get a new powerful customer!


    But once those traders saw the person that Floid was walking towards, they immediately lost all hope! The best trader in the world was the person that Floid wanted to talk to!? No wonder! He wouldn''t even look at us if that man is here!


    Floid stopped in front of a table filled with different kinds of food and he waited for Travy to look up from the te of fish that he was devouring. Travy might be an Imp, but it seemed that the man forced himself to learn proper table manners. He was eating just like all of the other rich snobs in here so that he wouldn''t draw attention to himself. Floid knows that imps are all very sloppy eaters, so for Travy to teach himself like this must''ve taken a lot of work!


    "May I join you?"


    Once Travy looked up, Floid said this with a smile. Travy was a rather tall man with a head of brown hair and also brown eyes. He had on a set of purple robes and he was holding a fork of fish halfway to his mouth as he stared at Floid.


    Travy knew. Once he set eyes on Floid, Travy immediately knew exactly who this was! This is his lord and master. The demon king! But how did he find me!? Wait, no! I can''t assume he knows I''m an Imp! He might just think that I''m a businessman! I have to keep up the act! He can''t see through my illusion magic that easily!


    "Of course sir! My name is Keith, it''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance!"


    Travy decided that the best course of action is to bluff and hope for the best!

 Chapter 26: How To Threaten An Imp

    Chapter 26: How To Threaten An Imp


    "Of course sir! My name is Keith, it''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance!"


    Floid smiled at Travy as he realized that Travy was still acting! I wonder how far he is willing to take this game of his! He sat down and Alucard stood at the right side of his chair. Floid shifted some tes away from the space in front of him - there were a lot of them - before he finally leaned forward in the space he created. He didn''t want anyone to hear what he was going to say so he made sure that only he and Travy could hear it.


    "Are you the genius trader that I have been hearing about? The man that was able to provide enough food and supplies to both the kingdom of Aquinas and also the kingdom of Uta while still keeping yourself neutral to the both of them? I think your name was Travy, wasn''t it?"


    Travy was smiling wider and wider as Floid started to talk! He was listening to all the praises and he could feel his ego-boosting to the ceiling! Yes! I am a genius trader! Yes, I did manage to keep myself neutral even when they all wanted my products for themselves! It wasn''t easy, but I fucking did it!


    But then Travy''s smile dropped like an anchor in the ocean once he heard thest thing that Floid said! Travy''s skin grew pale and he swallowed heavily as he realized that the demon lord knew who he was! Of course, he knows! I was an idiot to think that my illusion magic can fool him!


    "M-My lord. This humble one greets you,"


    Travy finally greeted Floid like he was always supposed to and he felt a sweat drop from his forehead when Floid took a grape from the tter of fruits and the side and threw it in his mouth with a hum.


    Floid was impressed that Travy didn''t try to deny it. He thought for sure that Travy would deny being himself till the bitter end. But as a trader, he must''ve realized that the consequence wasn''t worth the risk and he decided on the more profitable course of action! What a smart imp!! He is quite good at illusion magic, I have to give him that. I couldn''t even see through it at all! Even now, I don''t think I can tell if he is using illusion magic or not! The only reason I even know he is using it is because of the game I yed before!


    "I''m d you didn''t deny it. I would have had my butler handle things if you did. But you''ve been a very interesting fellow for a while now. You have been selling food and supplies to the humans. The direct enemies of the demons. You''ve helped their armies and you''ve given them a chance to grow powerful enough to challenge your people. Tell me, Travy. What is the punishment for betrayal in the demon world?"


    Travy closed his eyes and took a shaky breath as he felt his entire body shiver! Calm down, Travy! Calm down! Travy didn''t even have an answer for Floid! It was like he was a student trying to exin why he failed a test to his teacher! I read for the test but I just didn''t know the answers is really not a good enough excuse!


    m!


    Travy jumped as Floid suddenly mmed his hand on the table! The music in the restaurant died down a little and everyone turned to Floid. But they quickly turned away again after they saw Floid''s angry face. The music started up even louder than before as Floid spoke to Travy in a low voice!


    "I asked you a question, Travy! Answer me!"


    "I needed to live, sir. I did it so that I can continue living. I had the magic for illusion and I had the knowledge for trading. The only people that have the money to purchase the ideas I could give out were the humans. I had no choice but to sell to them. I''m just a trader, my lord. Whoever buys my goods are not my concern,"


    Floid breathed ot a calming breath as he finally rxed again. In truth, he was impressed. That is probably the most textbook answer a businessman can ever give about his business! Floid could understand though. He was also once a businessman and he didn''t care about where his investment was going so long as it brought enough money for him then he will keep investing. Floid could respect that side of Travy that was a businessman. But Travy didn''t need to know what! Even if Floid respected the businessman, he still needed Travy to know that he was not off the hook!


    F current novels on .


    "I should lock you up in the demon castle for this. I think my maid should have one or two contraptions that can torture you properly,"


    Travy''s eyes widened and he immediately joined his hand together under the table because they wouldn''t stop shaking! If he leaves this hotel with the demon king then it is possible that no one will ever find his body again! Travy could tell that the demon king was not joking! Is he really going to kill me!?


    "But I won''t do that. Travy, your mind is something that people don''t gain in every generation. It onlyes around once in a freaking blue moon. So I''ll make you into something better. The demon world is going to take back everything that was ever taken from us and to do that we need supplies. Food, weapons, everything that an army of demons will need. You will supply these things, Travy,"


    It was an order. An absolute order that Travy didn''t even think about disobeying for a second! And even if it wasn''t an order, Travy would have still been ecstatic to do it! The only reason why Travy went to live in the human world was that the demons lost the war against the hero a long time ago. Travy couldn''t sell his supplies to a side that already lost!


    But now things were different. The demon lord was back and he looked powerful! Powerful enough to take back everything that was taken from us! If it is him then I can put my trust in him!


    "My lord, I swear on my name as a trader, I will supply everything that your kingdom will need for their war. If you wish then I will even stop supplying the humans with goods,"


    Floid shook his head. No, he didn''t want the humans to get suspicious of Travy yet. If they suddenly stopped receiving things they will surely look into it and they might find out too much. Floid needs Travy in the human world so that Travy can supply him with information about them. If Floid is going to take over all the kingdoms then he needs to know everything that he can find out. The games and wiki that he read back on earth were not enough to give him all the information he needed.


    "Just stay here and keep doing what you have been doing. Supply the humans with their weapons and supply us with ours. But make sure that your keep your priorities straight. I will grant you more than enough money to buy everything that you want, but if you try to betray me then I will know and I will kill you. Now, call the waiter, let''s eat. Alucard, sit down. I haven''t eaten in a while and I''m starving"


    Travy watched as Floid coerced Alucard into joining them for the dinner. After Alucard finally sat down, the three of them had some conversation, although Floid was the only one that was calm throughout the conversation! Travy looked like he would shit his pants at any moment and Alucard look ufortable to be sitting on the same level as his master! After a while, Travy finally calmed a little and told them about the different things he had seen in the human kingdom! There was even a time when Travy met the hero of the sword and the queen of Uta once and none of them were able to see through his illusion magic! It was hrious to Travy! Ah, that''s right, I think the hero of the sword is in Trad right now. She is hunting for someone ording to my intel.


    TRavy said this nonchntly and he didn''t even put any thought into t anymore, but Floid filed it away forter. He was supposed to be killing that woman, so it would be good if he can find her here!


    Even though Travy was calmer now, Travy could understand the threat that the demon lord gave him. The demon lord knows that it will add a lot more stress for Travy to buy more supplies for a third kingdom. Travy will basically be supplying weapons for both sides of a full-scale war. But Travy knows his priorities. He will have to supply the better weapons to the demons first and then send the rest to the humans. No matter what, Travy will prioritize the demons before the humans!


    After the meal that day, Alucard and Floid were finally on their way out of the hotel. Their carriage was being drawn by an undead horse familiar that Rosavellt summoned so they didn''t need anyone to sit in the coachman seat.


    Floid was looking out the window at the sights passing by when he suddenly felt a power that he didn''t think he would feel so close to the hotel.


    "Alucard, do you feel that too?''


    Alucard nodded stoically.


    "I have felt it since we left the hotel, but I didn''t think it was of any importance to you. Do you wish to stop and see what it is?"


    Floid nodded as he knew that the person was important to his quest. He couldn''t just ignore her.

 Chapter 27: The Valkyrie

    Chapter 27: The Valkyrie


    Alucard and Floid finally turned the carriage around and started moving towards the ce where they felt the pressureing from.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of therge city where the Grand Hotel was located, a swordswoman was trekking through the empty streets with a cigar in her mouth. She wore brown leather pants and had her ck hair cut into a short bob cut that framed her face on both sides and made her look exotically beautiful! Her breast size was a decent 30C and she had a killer body packed with muscles in all the right ces for women. Today, she was hunting!


    Ever since two days ago, there has been news of a suspicious woman that keeps on stalking these streets at night. The residents of this area were all rich snobs so they don''t usually like it when they see people they don''t recognize on their streets. The reason she even bothered toe here was only that there was also news that the subus, Lilith wasst seen moving in this direction. They say that there is no such thing as a coincidence and this woman lived by that code righteously. Well, there was also the fact that these rich snobs were paying top money for it. Just get rid of a single potential demon, get a lot of money, and everyone will be happy!


    Even if it isn''t a demon it will still be good money to just kill whoever it is and collect the reward for it. Not like anyone can do anything to me even if I did.


    The name of the woman was Valkyrie. She was the Japanese swordswoman that apanied the hero on his journey around the world to vanquish the demon lord a hundred years ago! Now I know what you''re thinking! How did the famous hero ''Valkyrie'' be amon sword for hire! Well, the simple truth will be that Valkyrie was terrible at handling money and she somehow managed to not only waste all of the reward money for helping the hero in thest hundred years, she even ended up putting herself in debt!


    But the moreplex truth will be that Valkyrie was just the sort of person that enjoyed things like this. She enjoyed the thrill of battle and also the pounding of blood in her veins as her sword shes against another person''s sword! She couldn''t ever go and live a peaceful life. Why should she just settle down like that? It just doesn''t feel right to settle down and have kids! I''ll make a terrible mother anyways!!


    But that was a story to another day. Today, Valkyrie was looking for any signs that the subus was anywhere around here and she just found one. There was a trail leading down an alleyway. Valkyrie looked to the side and sniffed the air. Then sent of demons was something that Valkyrie could easily notice! She was like a bloodhound when it came to finding demons and that is why she was so useful to the hero a long time ago! Too bad he was dead now. She would have liked to fuck him even once. He was quite handsome after all


    Valkyrie caught a whiff of the scent and quickly grinned as she shot off the ground and sted into the air! A single leap from her sent her as far as two hundred meters into the air! And before long, Valkyrie saw someone that was stalking the streets alone. Well, hello there, demon. It''s a pleasure to kill you!


    Lilith looked up when she heard a madugh echo through the night and her eyes widened when she saw the person that was falling straight toward her! Lilith managed to dodge at thest minute as Valkyrie mmed into the ground and Lilith quickly got into a battle position! How the hell did she find me!?


    Lilith thought that the illusion magic she used would be enough to throw anyone off her trail till she made it to Aquinas! Dammit! This is bad! This is the one person that I didn''t want to fight against! She is too deadly for me to even think of winning! Her mental defense is too strong for me to use my mind attacks!


    Why is a hero even doing bounty hunter work!? Shouldn''t she be enjoying the reward from killing the demon queen like all the other heroes!?


    "Ah, Lilith. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Did you do something to your hair? I really like the new look!"


    Lilith heard Valkyrie saying this as she stood up slowly! Valkyrie sounded so rxed and calm that anybody else would be fooled into thinking that she wasn''t dangerous, but Lilith refused to drop her guard! She knows the sort of thing that this woman can do! She is probably the most dangerous person with a sword after the hero!!


    And what do you mean by ''did I do something to my hair''!? This isn''t even my true form! Lilith''s current form was that of a short chubby woman that looked to be in herte fifties. Lilith stood up and her appearance changed till she was her tall vibrant self again! Valkyrie snapped her fingers like she just uncovered the secrets of the universe!


    "Now I get it! You cut your hair shorter! No wonder I didn''t recognize you before!! You demons are just so ugly that none of the forms really made any difference to me"


    At the end of her sentence, Valkyrie was no longer smiling and she put her hand on the hilt of her sword. Lilit felt her heart rate spike as adrenaline rushed into her body! That sword. If Valkyrie draws that sword then I have to run! I can''t fight her the way things are right now!


    Shing!


    F current novels on .


    Lilit didn''t even see it! One moment she was thinking about how she will run away, and in the next moment, Valkyrie has already drawn her swords and she was already right in Liliiths face! Lilith used all of her strength to dodge to the left as the sharp katana sliced through the spot her neck had just been! She jumped back and she was about to activate an attack spell but she cursed and stopped herself! It would be useless!


    "Ooh,e on! Don''t give up like that!! Activate the spell! I might actually have a challenge if you use something really strong!!"


    Lilith grit her teeth with a growl! She knew that it would be useless! Everyone knew what this woman''s power is the ability to absorb attacks and use them to make herself even stronger! Valkyrie was the sort of person that you never want to get into a fist fight with. She will kill you even if you use the strongest skills in your arsenal. It also helped that she was strong even if you don''t use any skills to attack her. So before you can even start attacking, it''s likely she would have already killed you!


    Once, Valkyrie got into a bar fight with a hundred other people. It was something that shouldn''t have been a challenge for the others since most of them were knights. But she beat them. She beat the living shit out of each and every single one of them! As the fight went on she just grew stronger and stronger till she ended up breaking bones with one hit! Due to that, she was banned from every bar in all three kingdoms for ten years!


    Valkyrie smiled at Lilith and she flicked her sword to the side. There was a light shining down on top of the two of them and it reflected off the de and got into Lilith''s eyes. Once Lilith grimaced, Valkyrie shot off the ground again.


    p<anda> She jabbed her sword straight for Lilith''s midsection! A clean-cut that would end up with Lilith bleeding to the ground and dying in less than a minute. But Lilith managed to use defensive magic and the sword made a ''ng!'' sound as it slid off Lilith''s body! Valkyrie didn''t let that stop her though! She continued pressing the attack!</anda>


    Lilith tried her best to dodge most of them and she almost seeded! This defensive magic she used was called [Physical Rebuff]. It was a skill that would deflect physical attacks from any weapon. But a skill like this would not be enough to stop Valkyrie for long. Lilith could already feel Valkyrie getting stronger with every single swing that she deflected. Valkyries hands were taking the damage from the deflection, and even if it was a little, the damage waspounding and increasing Valkyries strength!

 Chapter 28: How Are You Alive!?

    Chapter 28: How Are You Alive!?


    Lilith ducked under a particrly vicious swing and she put her hands up as Valkyrie''s knee flew towards her face!! The knee strike didn''t hurt as much as it should have because of the defensive ability but that didn''t stop Lilith from being sted down the street! Lilith cursed as she flipped back and stopped herself in a crouch. She looked at her forearms and saw that there was arge red bruise there! Her defensive magic failed! Lilith quickly cast another one on herself as she heard a loud shout down the street!


    "What is it with you and defensive magic!?"


    Boom!!!


    Valkyrie''s hand suddenly mmed into Llikths stomach and Lilith spit out a wad of blood as she felt the hand break through the defensive magic like it was a joke! Lilith flew back and stumbled down the street while Valkyrie grimaced as she saw some blood on her hand. Ew. Demon blood. She then started talking while cleaning her hand.


    "What is wrong with you, Lilith! You don''t see me making a defensive armor around myself, do you!? I''m just fighting like a normal person! I don''t even use any spells to attack! Why are you trying to dishonor a fight with your defensive spells!?"


    Because you''re going to fucking kill me if I don''t use it. Lilith thought this as she spat her blood out of her mouth while forcing herself onto her feet. She knew that the heroes became stronger after the demon Queen was defeated, but she never knew that they were this strong! It was too much of a difference! Lilith was an SS ss Mage! She knew what she was capable of! But this difference is unbelievable! Lilith feels like a child being toyed with!


    Lilith and Valkyrie were about to continue their fight, but the sound of footsteps approaching made the two of them tense for different reasons. Lilith could feel the powering her way and she knew that it was the demon lord immediately! Meanwhile, Valkyrie could smell that it was two demonsing! Strong ones!


    Floid stepped into the street with his white ensemble and he saw the two women looking at him like they have just seen a ghost. Alucard was standing behind Floid and the vampire could feel irritation fill him when he saw the two women. So they are the ones that made his lord waste his tike like this?


    Floid looked from left to right. The street was empty and there were only the four of them under the moonlight. He rose his hand in a wave.


    website . to update thetest .


    "Please, don''t mind me. I was just curious about what was happening here. I won''t stop you at all...um, Valkyrie, right? Yes, that''s your name,"


    Floid smiled at the stunned woman. Valkyrie''s hands were shaking. Her entire body was vibrating like she was one second away from having a seizure! She couldn''t believe her eyes! This is the hero! The hero is here! No. No. No! That is impossible. We killed you. We killed you a hundred years ago.


    "We killed you,"


    Valkyrie only said these three words in shock to Floid and Floid was actually surprised to hear it. Oh, that exins a lot. I''ve been wondering why I suddenly disappeared from the world a hundred years ago while all myrades were still here and being hailed as heroes. So it was a matter of betrayal?


    "I said we killed you! Why the fuck are you here and how are you a demon!


    Shink!


    ng! ng! ng!


    "Alucard. Calm down,"


    Once Valkyrie finished shouting at Floid. She immediately felt her danger Sense run wild. She saw three sharp objects flying at her at superspeed and she barely managed to block the three knives with her sword! It was Alucard that threw knives from god knows where and he was more than ready to kill this disrespectful wench! How dare you talk to the demon lord like that!


    Floid immediately told his butler to calm down. He actually wanted to talk to Valkyrie a little more. Alucard immediately calmed himself and summoned the three des back into his spatial space. Valkyrie was looking at the butler with weary eyes as she took a defensive stance and held her sword in front of her! She didn''t see those des! She didn''t even know that the butler moved! It was pure instinct that allowed her to even block it! If he threw a fourth one, she didn''t know if she would have been able to block that one as well!


    Floid ignored the shock on her face as he spoke to her again.


    "Just finish this quickly so that I can talk to you. I think that -"


    "Help me,"


    A low voice suddenly echoed down the street and Floid turned to the person that spoke with a questioning gaze. What did you say?


    Lilith repeated her plea once again and this time Floid blinked in confusion.


    "Help you? Why should I? You are not a member of my household and you are not even a member of my army. I do not think I need to help someone that turned down my offer for no reason,"


    Lilith grit her teeth. She could tell that he was not joking. He would really let her die here if he wanted to. And why wouldn''t he? It''s not like her death would mean anything to him. He is the demon lord and he has more than enough people around him. But Lilith couldn''t die here! She can''t just allow herself to die in a ce where she won''t make any difference at all! She still has something she needed to do!! So Lilith swallowed her pride and begged.


    "My lord, please help me. I can''t win against her,"


    This time, Floid narrowed his eyes at her. He wanted her to say it with her own mouth. Lilith realized what she had to say and she finally did.


    "I will join your household if you help me. I don''t want to die till I''vepleted my task,"


    Once she said this, Floid got a notification from his system.


    Ding!


    [Host haspleted the bonus Quest ''Recruit the subus, Lilith''. The rewards will be distributed now. The host has gained the skill [Advanced sword Arts knowledge]]


    Floid walked forward and he smiled when he saw Valkyrie jump back while holding her sword in front of her. Floid ignored her and went to Lilith. Lilith was still standing, but Floid could see that she was on herst leg. She would have died if he was a littlete. Floid took off his long white coat and put it on her and Lilith turned to him in surprise. He epted?


    "You will not be a member of my household. I already told you that the offer for that was off the table. But I will take you in. Like a stray cat caught in the rain."


    Floid walked past her and Lilith held tighter onto his coat as she bowed her head in thanks. She didn''t feel insulted by what he said since he was still taking her in. And he was right, he already offered her membership once and she refused it. She didn''t have a right to be a member again.


    Floid stopped a few meters away from Valkyrie and he spoke to her.


    "I don''t know what you think I am. But the hero that you killed is dead. You killed him. I am someone new. My name is Floid Demonheart, and I am the demon lord! Remember it for thest moments of your life,"


    There was a sharp threat in his voice and Valkyrie tried her best to calm down. She couldn''t get flustered here. It didn''t matter if he was the demon lord or the hero. Floid was still the same Floid. His name didn''t change from the time when he was a hero and so he might still be the same person!


    But how is he still alive? He can''t possibly have survived after what we did to him. Is he really Floid? Maybe a descendant? Valkyrie shook her head! It didn''t really matter at all! It was still the same either way! He is a demon and so he has to die!


    Valkyrie brought her sword forward and braced to attack.


    Valkyrie kept her eye on all three demons while calming herself down so that the world moved in slow motion. There were three of them but it wouldn''t be too hard for her to deal with them. She just has to take enough damage from them to allow her to grow stronger. The most dangerous person here is that man at the back. I don''t know what kind of demon he is but he is one of the faster types. Maybe something like a vampire? I have to keep my eye on him the most.


    [Rapid Strike]


    "You''ll die if you ignore me too much,"


    Valkyrie''s heart skipped a beat as a voice whispered from beside her! Floid! She quickly swung her sword around to try and attack him but the sword was stopped dead in its tracks by two fingers!

 Chapter 29: The Valkyrie Lives In Valhalla

    Chapter 29: The Valkyrie Lives In Valha


    "You''ll die if you ignore me too much,"


    Valkyrie''s heart skipped a beat as a voice whispered from in front of her! Floid! She quickly swung her sword around to try and attack him but the sword was stopped dead in its tracks by two fingers! Valkyrie''s eyes widened! What the hell!?


    Floid held the sword for a moment before he felt a sting on his fingers. His skill [Greater Hardening] allowed Floid to strengthen his skin to very high levels so long as he had enough mana. Floid had more than 150,000 mana points now, so he could strengthen his skin till it was almost as tough as a diamond! But still, howe I''m feeling pain? Oh, that''s right. How could I forget about one of the most annoying things about the heroes? The holy blessing.


    Floid let go of the sword and allowed Valkyrie to jump away from him. Hepletely forgot that there was a blessing that protected all the weapons of the heroes. That blessing was granted by the human god. It was a very deadly thing to use against a demon and that is why every hero was able to kill demons quickly.


    Floid watched Valkyrie smile viciously when she saw the burn mark on his fingers and he ignored her as he activated his other skill [Healing]. His finger quickly started to heal up and before even a second, it was all gone. Floid then picked up a stick from the side of the road! He held it in front of him and then he motioned for her toe.


    Valkyrie grit her teeth as she went mad with anger! What doe he think he is doing!? Is he trying to taunt her!? How dare he!? He actually thinks that I will lose to a stick!? Valkyrie jumped after Floid in anger and shed at him with all her might!


    Floid parried!


    With a stick!


    Valkyrie couldn''t believe her eyes! And at that moment when she was distracted, Floid charged forward and mmed his stick into the sr plexus! Valkyrie felt all the air leave her at once and she gasped before falling to her knees! But she didn''t stay like that for long as she quickly stood and shed at him with a vengeance! This time, her sh was twice as quick as before! The hit that Floid gave her just now was damaging enough to increase her speed drastically!!


    Floid dodged and then he mmed the stick into her lower back! Valkyrie was the sort of person that never bothered to use any body-strengthening magic. It would reduce the effects of her [Kic Rebuff] if she did! She wouldn''t be able to get as much strength if she doesn''t receive maximum damage! And so her body was the same as any regr human!


    So, when Floid used his reinforced body to swing the stick at her back, there was a loud ''Snap!'' that echoed across the road and Valkyrie suddenly fell to the ground! She couldn''t feel her legs anymore! Was that her spine!?


    Valkyrie frowned and immediately activated her skill [Healing]. Her bone snapped back into ce with a loud ''Crack'' and she charged for Floid again. She was confident that she would be stronger than hi now! Her skill was making her stronger and it would take a lot of mana for Floid to keep up with her moves! She just has to do this till he runs out of mana!


    Floid dodged once more and this time, it was her shoulder that broke. It just kept on happening over and over and over again! No matter how much faster she got! No matter much stronger she became! She couldn''t catch him! Floid was just ying with her!


    Valkyrie was getting frustrated! She was sure that her power was four times higher than what it was in the beginning! What is going on here!? How can he still keep up with me!? It''s like he increases his strength every time I increase my own! He should have already run out of mana by now!


    After fighting against Dragonnel for so many days, this was like child''s y for Floid. Dragonnel insisted that the demon lord should have top-tier knowledge in swordy and magic and he has been training Floid on how to hold and use a sword properly. And when you add that to his current swords master knowledge... This was truly child''s y.


    She was fast, but Floid just added more mana to his body and his feet became faster. She was strong, but Floid just added more mana to his skin and he became stronger. Her holy weapon couldn''t touch him because he was too agile! No matter what Valkyrie did, she had already lost! Even as an SSS ss knight, fighting someone with infinite Mana will still end with you losing!


    Then something started to happen. Valkyrie''s spells were no longer working. Floid broke her knee and Valkyrie quickly healed it, but she realized that it still hurt. Every time she moved there was some pain there! She immediately knew what was going on. She was running out of Mana! She has used the healing spell so many times! Her spells couldn''t work without Mana! How many times has she used her spells now!? How many broken bones have I healed!? And why the hell am I the one running out of Mana!? It should take a lot of Mana for Floid to keep up with my power so why is he not the one to run out of Mana!?


    Valkyrie decided that she had to run! She couldn''t win here today so the best option was to run away. Maybe she can call reinforcements and thene backter!


    [Rapid Strike]


    Floid suddenly vanished and appeared in front of Valkyrie before she could go a single step and he mmed her across the face with his wood!


    Valkyrie flew to the side before crashing into the ground! She quickly put her hand up to her jaw and noticed that he dislocated it! She snapped the jaw back into ce with her hand and activated [Healing]!!


    Nothing happened. She was dry out of mana! Valkyrie felt Floid put his leg on her knee and press down and arge Snap! Echoed across the road again! Her mouth hung open in pain and she tried to reach for the sword that she had let go of. She still had one trump card up her sleeve but she needed to get her sword for her to do it! But, what is this!? How is he this strong!? He wasn''t this strong when he was the hero! He couldn''t even beat me in a sword match back then! I was the one that trained him!


    Floid recognized that he was doing it again. That tendency that he has to take fights to the extreme. Floid was always an aggressive person and something like this was exciting to him! Watching the opponent slither and crawl on the ground as you take everything away from them! Watching them as they realize they have no hope and seeing the light leave their eyes slowly! Floid felt his entire body shiver in narcissistic glee!


    "Hey, Valkyrie. Do you not know who you are fighting against right now. You still have the thought that I''m the hero in your head and you are fighting while thinking that you will beat the hero. I''m not a hero and I don''t think I ever truly was. Now, who was the one that nned my murder?"


    Valkyrie grit her teeth as Floid pressed harder on her broken knee! She tried to reach for her sword again but she waspletely out of Mana! She couldn''t even move!


    Crack!


    Another crack echoed from her other knee and she immediately shouted!


    "It was the princess! She was the one that nned it! You were just too annoying with your stupid self-righteousness! If you were a bit more sensible you would have noticed that she hated you!! She was afraid that you would take the throne of her kingdom from her and she killed you! Is that what you wanted to hear?"


    Floid didn''t actually think that she would give up her aplices so easily. Well, at least he now knows that they all have no love for each other. They might have fought together but that didn''t make any of them friends. Floid never really liked any of them.


    Floid walked past Valkyrie and took up her sword before she could reach for it. The stinging sensation burned across his palm as he held it and Valkyrie thought he would drop it immediately, but she was shocked when he didn''t!


    Floid increased his [Greater Hardening] skill and he could feel the burning sensation lessen till itpletely disappeared. If they want to use a holy object against me then they should bring their god himself. Maybe that will be enough to make me die.


    Floid put the tip of the sword on the back of Valkyrie''s neck and Valkyrie sighed as she realized she would die. So this is how she goes? She didn''t fear death, but she never thought that it would be the former hero that kills her! The eptance she showed was impressive and so he decided to give her a quick death as he plunged the sword down into her neck and ruptures her windpipe!


    Squelch!


    If she had tried to shout or even beg, then Floid would have made her death even worse! Hmm. Does that make him a sadist?


    [Host haspleted the Quest ''Find the Japanese swordswoman and kill her''. The rewards will be distributed immediately]

 Chapter 30: How To Build A Self-Sustaining Kingdom.

    Chapter 30: How To Build A Self-Sustaining Kingdom.


    [New Quest]


    [The Kingdom of Aquinas has a major trading route that passes through the Town of Noir. Capture this town and block the trading route of Aquinas in preparation for your invasion]


    [Reward: 5,000,000 acres ofnd and One Special Eye Skill]


    Floid hummed when he saw the rewards for the quest appear on his tab. That was a quest that was already a part of his n. Floid already nned to attack Aquinas and take over that kingdom. Aquinas was the only kingdom here with a state-of-the-art mage academy. They are the ones that supply all the mages in all the kingdoms. Their mage school was the best in the three kingdoms, so they were the ones that trained most of the mages around the world. Floid needed them gone and so he already had a n to attack them. This quest will just be a good way to start!


    Floid took the sword out of Valkyrie''s neck and then he started to walk away from the body. Alucard bowed and epted the sword from Floid before dropping it into spatial space. The sword was magnificent and it would make a good trophy, but Alucard will have to cleanse all of the holy energy before Floid took it again. Floid then turned to Lilith and saw her staring at him in shock.


    The truth was that Lilith didn''t know if Floid would kill Valkyrie. No matter how you look at it, Floid was once a hero, and the woman there was once his own teammate. How can he just kill her so easily? It was like he didn''t even feel anything after ending her life! I thought they went on adventures together and there was even a rumor that they were supposed to get married! Is that not the truth? Maybe this person really isn''t the hero at all? Even a demon wouldn''t be so unfeeling!


    "You can take the body away before I also kill you. I really don''t have time to waste on people who hide in the shadow and watch others die,"


    Floid suddenly said this while looking back towards the shadow on the other side of the street as someone slowly walked out from behind the corner of a building with his hands up. He looked towards Alucard with weary eyes before he stared down at the body that was lying in a pool of blood. The man that just appeared was an S-ss knight in Uta who came here to enjoy a good night, but he heard themotion and came to see what was happening. Only for it to b the hero getting her ass handed to her.


    The knight knew that he was not even close to the hero''s strength and if there is someone that can beat the shit out of the hero like this then it is best if he doesn''t even show his face! But he managed to hear everything and that means that he now knew that it was the former hero that became the new demon lord! Scary! The hero was already strong enough as it is! What sort of things can he do if he has an entire army of demons at his beck and call!?


    "I don''t mean any disrespect. I just couldn''t help but hear the noise and I thought toe and check. Sorry for intruding,"


    Floid scuffed as he took a white cloth from Alucard and started to clean his hand with it. He could almost taste the fear on the man''s body. It''s like every single cell in his body was yelling at him to run away! But the man knew that Alucard will catch him before he can even take a step!


    "I won''t repeat myself a third time. Take the body and leave. Tell your ruler about what happened here and tell her that I''ming for her head just like all the other heroes,"


    The man swallowed when he heard this before he slowly walked up to the body of Valkyrie and cradled it in his hand. He kept his eyes on all three demons to make sure that none of them made a move and he finally managed to jump back and then disappeared down the street! He had to get this news to his queen as soon as possible! If the demon lord was back already then it could only mean bad things for the humans!


    The citizens would go crazy if they hear that the demon lord killed one of the heroes! And it would be even worse if they learn that it was the dead hero that became the demon lord!


    ....


    Back in the town of Hampshire, the maids were handling the rebuilding of the town into a new frontier town. Immediately after Floid left the restaurant, Travy started sending materials to the demon caslte and the maids didn''t waste any time as they began their master''s orders.


    Floid wanted the town of Hampshire to be the new base for the demon army. The maids were instructed to expand the town and build arge wall surrounding it. All the houses inside the town were thrown down and then reconstructed intorge stone houses. There was a spot for every different sort of demon.


    It was obvious that demons were all different. They couldn''t all live in the same sort of ces. The goblins and imps were always fighting one another because they were both thieves, so Rosavellt decided to put their habitats far from each other. The subi and incubus were given a red-light district on the darker side of the town. They were able to set up their own government there and even though it took a little bit of bloodshed for them to find a leader, it was eventually settled and a red-haired incubus named Sabastine presented himself to Floid as the head of the pseudo-government.


    Floid didn''t mind constructive conflict among his people. His words were "As long as they are fighting for a good reason then there is no need to stop them for now". So the maids allowed the demons to handle things their own way.


    The lizard men needed a regted climate so they were given a taller building with magnificent instion. They could live in the upper and hotter areas on colder days before moving down to the colder areas when they needed to.


    The giants didn''t have the space to live inside the town so they were allowed to roam through the underground caverns of the castle. Floid granted them arge cave where they set up their own little colony and they were told that they will get food and supplies every day if they worked in the caves.


    The Mana crystals down there were numerous and it would take a very strong hand to remove them using axes. So Floid decided to hire the giants as his worker ants and then leave them to their devices. Giants didn''t have any materialistic greed like the goblins so they will be perfect for the job!


    And just like that, slowly but surely, Floid was already building his own kingdom. After two months of taking care of things around the town, all of the demons had be independent enough to cater to themselves. Floid would provide them with enough goods every month and they will be able to share and sell them amongst themselves! He was building an economy!


    The humans were uncharacteristically quiet through those two months. Floid asked Travy why they were like that and Travy said that the humans were preparing for war. The kingdom of Uta went crazy after they saw that one of their heroes was dead and they finally started to believe that the demon king was back. It seems that they are getting all their people ready to attack the demon army very soon. The same thing was happening in Aquinas, and Travy and the other merchants were all very tired from the demands that both kingdoms were making!


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Aquinas needed extra Mana crystals to strengthen their mages and Uta needed stronger steel to make weapons for their knights. It was absolute chaos out there! Floid thanked Travy and closed themunication circle that was against his ear. He smiled as he thought about the future. It seems that war would break out sooner than he thought. He has to move faster.

 Chapter 31: Pyra - The Clumsy Giant

    Chapter 31: Pyra - The Clumsy Giant


    Floid heard someone knock at his door and he looked towards the door as his new maid opened it.


    p<anda> "Lilith, what is it?"</anda>


    Lilith bowed to Floid. She was made into a ve after Floid saved her life and brought her back to the castle. Floid already told her that she didn''t have a right to be a part of his household since she turned him down before, so she was made into a ve instead. Lilith wouldn''t say that it was a bad thing though. Even though Rosavellt was especially hard on her and she had to learn how to carry out the various duties of a maid under the stern woman, she actually liked everyone in the castle!


    Pyra and Andromeda epted her easily, and even though it took some time, Rizi was eventually kind to her as well. Although, Lilith knew that Rizi was still annoyed at her about when she shouted at the demon lord in his office before.


    Lilith might have once been a general in the army and it was arge downgrade for her to suddenly be a maid, but she didn''t care! She will much rather be alive!


    "Master, the bath you ordered is ready."


    Lilith said this to Floid respectfully and Floid hummed in mild surprise before he then remembered that he ordered them to prepare a bath for him this evening. Right, he was so preupied with work that it totally slipped his mind! Alucard was busy handling an issue in the underground cave and Dragonnel was probablyzying about with the lizardmen so Floid didn''t have anyone around him to stop him from working too much.


    Floid stood up and he was about to walk out when he saw someone elseing into the room. It was Pyra and she was holding a tray of tea in front of her. Pyra was the same height as Floid so she basically towered over Lilith.


    She looked from Floid to Lilith and then down to the tea she had in her hand before she blushed in embarrassment. Isn''t the lord always taking tea at this time? Floid always drank tea in the evening, so one of the maids would usually bring it to him. The other maids were busy and Pyra noticed that they wouldn''t be able to bring the tea so she thought she would bring it. She usually never does this because she is not good at handling brittle things, but she really tried her best not to break anything this time!


    this website . to update thetest .


    She didn''t know that Floid already told them that he wouldn''t be drinking the tea today! I thought I would bring it since everyone else was so busy!


    Floid saw her quickly bow to him when she realized that he was heading out of the office and she turned around quickly to leave, but she tripped over air - I kid you not, this woman tripped on nothing! - and stumbled right to the ground with the teapot!


    Crash!!!


    Floid grimaced and even Lilith couldn''t hide her shock! How the fuck do you trip on air!?


    "I-I''m sorry, master! I''m sorry! I''ll clean it up immediately!!"


    Pyra felt like crying! She took so much care toe here without spilling a single drop of the tea and look at the mess she made in front of her master! He will think she was stupid! Pyra wasn''t very good at handling delicate things. She was an orc with super strength so she always tends to take things too far and overexert her strength. That is why she usually leaves the household chores to the other maids in the house. Or rather, the other maids in the house leave her out of the household chores.


    This made her feel like she wasn''t doing enough and she took great care to bring his tea here without spilling it at all! But it was such a mess now! She just keeps on ruining everything.


    "Pyra,"


    "M-Master! I''ll clean it right now!"


    A hand suddenly appeared in front of her and Pyra looked up to see Floid with his hand extended. He had a nk face so she couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all as she took his hand slowly. Floid easily dragged her up to her feet and he instructed Lilith to clean up the mess while dragging Pyra away.


    Lilith balked! Why does she have to clean the mess!? She didn''t even do anything wrong!!


    Floid led Pyra over to the bath and the two of them entered the room. Pyra immediately forgot all about her mess from before and started to perform her maid duties. She took off Floid''s clothes and then she took off her own till she was standing naked in front of him. Floid felt his lower stomach burn as he stared at her body. He couldn''t deny that she is the most endowed out of all the maids. She might be taller than a regr woman should be, but that took nothing away from her stature. Her entire body was perfect!


    Floid walked over to the chair and sat in it as Pyra quickly took a sponge and wet it to wash his back. The two of them were silent in the bathroom and Pyra started to feel a little nervous because Floid wasn''t saying anything. Is he still angry about the cup I broke?


    "Why were you chosen to join my household by the former Demon king?"


    Pyra was shocked. Out of all the things that she expected Floid to ask, that was not one of them. She stopped scrubbing for a moment but she immediately continued again once she realized what she did. Why does he want to know that? Is he saying that I''m not meant to be here? Pyra shook her head and got rid of that thought. No, the demon King won''t let me go.


    "I was a member of a warrior tribe in the northern part of Rivalle. My vige was very strong and all of the women were given a chance to join the household of the future demon lord throughbat. I was one of the people that joined the test and I killed all the otherbatants to win this chance, my lord."


    Wow. That is intense. So she killed people that she lived with all her life just to join my household? Even if she has never met me before? If she is willing to go that far for me then I should ease her worries a little.


    This isn''t the first time that Pyra made a mistake in the castle and she has been prone to these clumsy idents a lot. She always apologizes afterward and she tries her best even though she is not so good at it. Floid always found it a little funny when she tries to do something that requires a delicate hand. She always had this cute pout on her face and her entire face would light up in happiness if she gets it right. But Floid could tell that she was scared he would drop her as a maid if she kept on acting like this.


    Floid wouldn''t insult her dedication by asking if she wanted to go back. That would be senseless. Instead, he decided to hold onto her tighter.


    "If you are diligent then I don''t see a reason to let you go. You''re the strongest maid in the castle. Even if you can''t do the house chores then you can always focus on battle instead. You don''t have to force yourself all the time for my sake. I don''t care if you can perform all the tasks perfectly. Just do the ones that you''re required to do and I''ll be satisfied,"


    Pyra stopped scrubbing once Floid said this and Floid turned his head around to see her looking up at him in shock. Floid smiled at her dopey look. It was cute.


    Pyra felt a blush creeping up her cheek! She has been worried for a long time that she would eventually get sent away because she couldn''t do the house chores! She knew that all the other maids could also do difficult chores while carrying outbat duties as well and she was the only one that can''t do that! But the demon lord promised to keep her as long as she keeps trying.


    "Thank you, my lord,"


    Pyra only said this with a small smile. But for someone as stoic as her, it was the brightest smile she ever showed anyone!


    Floid turned around fully and leaned down to kiss her and Pyra moaned in shock! She was a bit slow to respond but she eventually dropped the sponge and responded eagerly! She wrapped her hand around his neck and pressed her chest into his own desperately! Floid brought her up till she was sitting on hisp and he grinned when he felt her wetness on hisp.


    "Master,"


    Pyra said this in a husky voice that screamed lust in every way and Floid couldn''t stop himself from kissing her again! He squeezed herrge ass and his hand sunk into them a little as Pyra moaned more into his mouth! Her breasts pressed against Floids chest and Floid felt his dick rise till it was nestled between her ass cheeks. Dammit! This woman is way too sensual! And the fact that she is clumsy just makes her seem even sexier!


    Floid directed Pyra to stand up and she then knelt in between his legs. She knew exactly what she was supposed to do before Floid even said anything to her and she just leaned forward and licked a line of saliva along Floid''s member. Floid''s dick tensed and then it shivered as she took the tip inside her mouth and sucked on it.


    Her mouth opened wider as she then started to move her head lower and started to swallow more of him! Floid groaned in pleasure and he put his hand on her head when he couldn''t hold himself back anymore! He pushed her head down and he felt his waist jerk upwards when his dick mmed against the back of her throat! Woah! She swallowed everythingpletely!


    Pyra and the other maids already trained themselves so there was absolutely no gag reflex for them at all! But even still, the demon lord wasrge and she felt some tearse to her eyes because this is the first time she will be swallowing a real dick, but she still stayed in ce for her master''s pleasure! Once Floid let go of her head, she began to move up and down. She would move all the way up to the tip of his dick before swallowing the whole thing again! She went faster and faster as she sucked on him like a suction cup! After a while, Floid felt himself getting closer. He immediately thought about Pyra. Should he tell her to pull back? I''ve read that some women don''t like the taste of semen.


    But Pyra was not slowing down at all! She could also tell that he was close and the maid went even faster immediately!! She was bobbing her head and letting out erotic sounds involuntarily and Floid decided that he didn''t care about pulling out anymore! Pyra braced herself against his legs as she finally gave onest intense suck that drove Floid right over the edge! And so the king came!


    Pyra kept his dick firmly in her mouth and she swallowed everything that came out!


    Floid huffed out a heavy breath once he was finished. He was shocked by the intensity that she used at the end but it wasn''t like he didn''t like it. He enjoyed it a lot!


    Floid immediately brought Pyra back to hisp and he didn''t waste any time as he dropped her down on his dick! Pyra wrapped her hand around his neck and hugged him tightly as she moaned! She wanted to kiss him, but she could never let her master''s mouth touch her own when it is this dirty. She will have to wash it first before she can kiss him.


    Floid didn''t even think of anything else as he started to move Pyra up and down! He already had sex with her before so she was no longer a virgin, but this is the first time that he was feeling this intensity when having sex! Sex for Floid was usually just a sort of release that he enjoyed, he never felt any sort of emotion while doing it. But this time, he felt something sadistic inside of him as he mmed up into Pyra! Floid felt like destroying herpletely!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Pyra''s mouth was wide open in pleasure as Floid took control of her bodypletely! He was mming against the same spot inside her over and over again and Pyra would release a small gasp each time his dick hit that spot! The two of them went at it like rabbits in heat! Floid took her down to the floor of the bathroom and he started to increase his speed even more as he stared down at her while ramming into her! Pyra was biting against the back of her hand while trying to keep in her moans as Floid constantly hit her womb with his dick! Her breasts were bouncing up and down with each thrust and Floid could feel himself getting even harder as he saw it!


    "Fuck!!"


    Floid cursed as he finally felt himself get close and he mmed his dick deep inside her before releasing everything! The second cumming of the lord!


    Pyra also came once she felt Floiding inside her and she bit down on her hand till she drew blood! She could feel that Floid was still moving slowly inside her and she was grateful that he was helping her to ride out the orgasm.


    Once that was finished, Pyra let her hands drop to the ground as she breathed heavily. That was amazing. Her lord has never fucked her so intensely before!


    It took her a while to get herself back fully, but she finally did as she cleaned herself up before she helped Floid with his own washing. They had sex one more time inside the bath, and for the first time ever, Floid felt like he could have a connection with someone.

 Chapter 32: Getting Ready To Attack

    Chapter 32: Getting Ready To Attack


    The next day, Floid got a visit from Andromeda. She came to give him the report of the crops that he told her to nt a month ago and how they wereing along. And Andromeda only had good news to tell him about the farms! Because of the fertilizer that he gave her the yield has increased by almost twenty times! The humans working on the farm were finding it easier to work on the soil and nt the crops so it was very fast! They should have good crops by the end of the first six months with the way things are going!


    Floid nodded while looking through her reports. He was in his office and Pyra was standing to one side with her usual stoic look on her face. It was her turn today to cater to the master''s needs and so she was the one here. Andromeda then told Floid about the extra materials they might need for the other project that he has them working on.


    Floid gave the maids another project to buildst month. It was something that he designed using the knowledge that the system gave him about boat building and architecture. When he gave it to Rizi, he could see how her eyes lit up in glee at the sight of it. She immediately asked him what they would be using it for, but Rosavellt hit her on the head in annoyance.


    "Don''t question the master and just do what he says,"


    This is what Rosavellt said and Floid gave her a small re. Rosavellt quickly straightened again and Floid looked back at Rizi. He appreciated all the Rosavellt was doing, but she needs to chill sometimes. He didn''t have any intention of hiding the truth from them so he told them what he was doing with it.


    The eastern side of this world has three kingdoms in it. The trade kingdom, Trad. The knight kingdom, Uta. And the magic kingdom, Aquinas. Floid knew that out of the three of them, Trad was the weakest. They didn''t have any military presence and they reliedpletely on Aquinas ad Uta for protection. If Floid wanted to take over any kingdom first, it should be there, but Floid didn''t want to touch Trad just yet. He still needs them to keep up the supplies for his army.


    The supplies that Travy was bringing for him were being taken from the human kingdoms so if he destroys Trad then things will be harder. Instead, Floid will be going after Aquinas first! They are the smaller kingdom out of the remaining two and their strongest threat is their marine presence. They had magic ships that were designed by the genius magician ''Maryleen''. She was able to create flying boats that could also float on water and even dive underwater. Her ships were equipped with cannons and magic guns capable of tearing through steel with only one shot! It was a work of art!


    Floid needed something to counter that army of ships and that was where he used his knowledge of boat building. Floid was able to take the blueprints for the ships that Maryleen made and improve on them! It took him an entire week of preparation to do it, but he could easily say that the ship he created surpassed every single thing that Maryleen''s ship possessed! Everything about the new ship he designed would be better than the one designed by Maryleen. And the only person he trusted to make something like this was Rizi.


    Over the past two months, Rizi has been working nonstop. She had a lot of dwarves that migrated to the town of Hampshire to help her and she was able to work faster, but that doesn''t mean that it was easy! It was very difficult to make what Floid designed! Even with a hundred dwarves working together, it couldn''t be finished quickly!


    Floid went to see her the other day and he saw her sleeping on top of some blueprints while drooling on them. She had these huge dark circles under her eyes and it looked like she hadn''t slept a wink in days so he decided not to bother her. He just put a coat over he body and left her to rest. But now Andromeda was bringing some news for him so he was d. He asked her to tell him what it was and she happily continued.


    "Rizi says that she has some ideas for the propulsion system, my lord. She will need some Mana crystals from the underground cave to test it out but it should improve efficiency by twenty percent at least,"


    Floid rose a brow. Twenty percent? That''s a bold im. Floid already designed a system that could increase the efficiency of the ships by fifteen percent, but she is saying that she can improve it even more. Well, she is a dwarf and they are usually the best at this sort of thing. I think I''ll just trust her for now.


    "Tell Rizi to take whatever she needs from the giants below. They should have harvested about a hundred tons of crystals by now. Just give them all to her if she wants it,"


    Andromeda bowed her head before slithering out of the room. Floid watched her go with a curious eye and he couldn''t help but wonder how her anatomy looked on the inside? Does she have female parts down there just like regr women? Floid shrugged and took thest sip of the tea beside him. He would be finding out soon enough anyway. Why the need to rush?


    Once Floid dropped the cup down, Pyra''s eyes trailed down to it and she bit her inner lip as she thought about what to do! Should she take the cup!? Should she leave it!? She might break it if she isn''t careful! No, she knows she will break it! Even if she is careful she still ends up messing things up! But she is a maid and she should take it!


    Floid already told Pyra that she shouldn''t worry about things like this but she still felt like she should try. Pyra nodded internally and she was about to move to take the tray away but Floid suddenly spoke up.


    "What do you think of humans, Pyra?"


    Pyra quickly stepped back to her spot before Floid could look up at her. Floid was surprised when he saw her blushing slightly. She was standing in a very tense manner and he wondered what the hell she had been doing. But that isn''t important. Floid was curious about what goes on inside her head. Floid wanted to know what kind of person Pyra was. He was interested in talking with her, something he has never felt before.


    Pyra thought for only a moment before answering.


    "I think they have a lot of wasted potentials. The human race is a group of people that have created everything they will ever need. They produce more and more products that will make life easier for them, but that has also led to them bing weak themselves...


    "They have made their lives so safe and protected that they are now lost on how to act in any other situation. They lost the potential they would have possessed as a race."


    Floid was shocked! That answer was much deeper than he expected! He didn''t think Pyra thought this deeply about things!! She is usually quiet and reserved, but she really thinks things through, doesn''t she!?


    Floid also thought the same thing about humans. He knew that humans would be lost without the protection they surrounded themselves with. Both in this world and his former world, humans were never changing.


    They depend and depend and depend. Even going as far as depending on other people to fight their battles. Why else would they call heroes from other worlds just so that they can fight for them? They are so protected that they have turned it into entitlement. They started thinking that they always deserve the protection they possess.


    "And what do you think about demons?"


    Floid was now more interested in Pyra than before and he asked her another question while dropping his pen. Pyra saw how he was paying great attention to her and she blushed a little because she was not used to talking so much. But she still answered.


    "We are the embodiment of the concept of ''the end justifies the means''. A demon, no matter which one, will seek to reach a certain goal regardless of what is in its path. Humans are usually of the opposite belief. They only want to do things in the right way, even if it will lead to an unfavorable ending for them. They have taken it so far that they have tied their own hands with theirws and decrees...


    "In my opinion, it does not matter what you do to achieve your goals, so long as whatever you are doing is what you truly want. Kill if you want to kill. Burn if you want to burn. ****, pige, destroy if you want to. All of these things are your choice. In this way, it will be easier for you to ept any consequences that maye with it. You will have no one to me but yourself. That is the only way to live,"


    Floid actually felt his heart skip a beat. It was small, but there was definitely a moment when he felt like he couldn''t breathe! What she just said was amazing! Why doesn''t she talk more!? This woman is perfect! Even her mind thinks amazingly!!


    When Pyra realized how much she had spoken she blushedQ She spoke too much!!

 Chapter 33: Artus - The Healing Hero

    Chapter 33: Artus - The Healing Hero


    When Pyra realized how much she had spoken she blushed! She didn''t even know when she just started saying all that! But the demon lord doesn''t look like he minds! Right?


    "I want to talk to you again tomorrow,"


    Floid said this to Pyra suddenly and she looked up in surprise. Tomorrow? But it is Rosavellt that is meant to be in charge of looking after his needs tomorrow! I can''t intrude like that! Pyra tried to tell this to Floid but Floid rose a brow.


    "I don''t care who is meant to be on duty. I said I want to talk to you tomorrow. Is that understood?"


    "Y-Yes, master!"


    Floid smiled as he looked back at the papers he was signing so he can continue. He then waved towards the cup by the side.


    "And take these if you want to. You don''t have to stop yourself from trying to perform your duties because of what I said. I''m sure you won''t break it,"


    Pura jumped in surprise and she blushed again when she realized that Floid noticed her dilemma from before! She thought that he didn''t even notice! She immediately came forward and took the tray gently before slowly walking out of the room so that she wouldn''t break the cups! Floid watched her go with keen interest!


    ......


    Noir was a special town in the kingdom of Uta. It was located at the coast right in front of the ocean, and so it was the town where all ships that carried supplies to Aquinas passed through!


    This town was the most important town to Aquinas! They needed this town for them to get the supplies of food, mana crystals, and other products that they need from Uta.


    But before this town became a popr trading route, it was once a vampire town! The entire town of Noir was located at the bottom of a valley. It was a town that separated the western part of Rivalle from the Eastern part, so it acted like a border of sorts.


    When it was still upied by vampires, this town had a magic spell called [Day Breaker] cast over it that prevented sunlight from reaching it. The vampires that used to live here would usually be able to walk around at all times of the day because there was never any sun!


    But ever since the hero defeated the demon Queen, things changed! One of thepanions of the hero was the Healer, Artus. He was a holy man of god that only lived to serve the people. He came to this town and he and arge group of mages used a spell from the church called [Night Banisher] to negate the demon spell that prevented sunlight from getting into the town. Once the town started to receive light, the vampires that inhabited it before could no longer live there! They were hunted down by the townspeople and a lot of them were burnt at the stake!


    The rest of the vampires that didn''t die were forced to start hiding in underground caverns that would protect them from the sun! They were treated like viruses and the people of the town erected blessed alters around the town to prevent them from getting close to the houses.


    All of these blessings were thanks to the holy man that helped the hero to defeat the demon lord a long time ago! Artus was a blessed man! He was a messenger of god that could do no wrong in the eyes of the people, Artus was the embodiment of perfection!


    p!!


    "I''m sorry!! Stop! Stop! Please, stop!!"


    "Shut up, you stupid whore! Now spread your legs or I''ll chop them off myself!!"


    Right now, Artus was in the dungeons below the holy church. Down there, they kept the demons that the church captured. Artus preached to the people and told them that the church didn''t believe in killing anyone, so they decided that they will just keep the demons they capture down in the dungeons. If they repent and ept the human god then they will be free! At least this is what the people thought!


    chapter upload first  nn.c


    They had no idea that Artus was keeping the demons hostage because of his own dark desires! As a former hero, Artus has seen all species of demons before and he couldn''t deny that the female demons were beautiful! The subi, the orcs! Even the female goblins! Artus couldn''t deny his lust for all of them! That is why Artus would usually capture the demons and secretly execute the males before taking the females and putting them in his personal dungeon below the church!


    Right now, Artus was in the middle of ''cleansing'' a female orc! Her hands and feet were tied to the wall and she had tears in her eyes as Artus forced himself inside her!


    Artus was a holy man and he knew that this desire that he held was not something the people would ever ept. So he only allowed the priests that werepletely loyal to him toe down here! It was his personal brothel of female demons!!


    The female orc that Artus was forcing himself on suddenly kicked him away with her knee! The knee mmed into his stomach and because her strength was very high, she managed to throw him back! Artus'' face grew dark as he snarled at her. Artus was a handsome man with long red hair and yellow eyes, but at that moment he looked more like a demon than the actual demons!!


    This bitch!! After everything that I was doing for her! I could have killed her a long time ago and this is how she repays me!? Well then, fuck you!


    Artus suddenly activated the [Spatial Space] skill and a holy cross dropped out of the hole and into his hand! The demon immediately felt her throat constrict as she looked at the cross! The holy cross had an immense amount of holy power inside it and just being near it was enough to make the lower-ss demon lose her mind! But Artus wasn''t going to allow her to only lose her mind, he lunged forward and pressed the cross right against her face! She screamed in pain as the cross burnt her, but Artus didn''t stop! He pressed it even deeper against her and he only stopped when he felt her body go limp as she died!


    Once that was done, Artus got up and picked up the holy robes that he folded to one side. He couldn''t believe what a waste of time this was! He should have started with the subus first, at least she will be more open to having sex! this orc is acting like she is some sort of saint! She is a demon so she should just open her legs like the whore she is!


    Artus turned to a man that was standing outside the prison cell and waiting for him. The man was also wearing a priest robe and he had his hand joined in a praying pose.


    "Get in here and clean this up. Make sure she is burnt before you bury her and then bring the next one. If the next one resists at all then cut off one of her arms, I''m pissed right now,"


    The man immediately bowed reverently. He didn''t care at all about what Artus was doing and he still saw Artus as the embodiment of all that is Holy. He was so loyal to Artus that he believed anything Artus did was good! If Artus was killing and raping demons then it is surely the right thing to do!


    Artus watched the man drag the dead orc out of the cell. He sighed as he brought out a cigar to smoke but he was suddenly interrupted by another priest that came up to the cell and whispered to him through the gates.


    "Holy One, the queen of Uta is here to see you. I believe she said it was concerning the demon lord,"


    Artus grunted in annoyance. The demon lord? Why would Pricie herself just to tell me about that?


    Artus really didn''t like Prici at all! She was so self-righteous. She even refused his advances once when he was trying to woo her! If not for the fact that she was strong he would have forced himself on her a long time ago! But she is his queen so he has to keep up pretending as he put out the cigar and went to meet with her.

 Chapter 34: There Was Never An Us!

    Chapter 34: There Was Never An ''Us''!


    p<anda> Prici was in the holy room where the Artus would usually sit to give a sermon to his loyal children. Or, in other words, Artus'' throne room! Prici was walking around the head chair ced at the front of the room. She was looking at the gold-crafted seat intensely, and once he entered, Artus could see that she wanted to seat in it very badly.</anda>


    But even Prici knew that it would be sacrilege to sit in that seat. Only Artus was allowed to sit there! No matter how much the two of them did not see eye to eye, Prici still held high regard for the church, and so she respected the seat!


    Pric started to talk once Artus entered and bowed to her as the queen.


    "I don''t think it has been ten years since west spoke. I wanted it to be longer but I didn''t have a choice this time,"


    Artus felt his eye twitch. He knew that she didn''t like him but why did she always try to insult him in that backward way? Just say what you want and leave here you bitch! It''s not like you''re the kind of person I want to spend my night with!


    "So to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit? I don''t think that the church was expecting you for any ceremonies,"


    Artus said this with a smile and he was a bit surprised when he saw Prici frown. She would usually take this opportunity to throw a jab at him as well. This was strange! There are very few things that could make Prici this worried! Artus could just feel like there was something wrong! And the next thing that Prici said made his blood run cold!


    " I don''t think the hero is really dead,"


    Artus tried his best to see if what he heard was right! Did he just hear her right? Maybe she really said something else! There is no way that he heard her right!


    "How can you say such a thing? Did we not promise not to talk about this anymore. We killed him once and for all. I was there to see the life leave his eyes! How can you make a joke like this?"


    "I''m not joking! I... I don''t know what else I can use to exin this! Valkyrie is already dead and a soldier that brought her back said that she was killed by the demon lord named Floid! He even called himself the hero! I managed to kill the soldier that brought Valkyrie back before he could spread the news that the hero was alive but this is a serious problem for us. What are we going to do?"


    Artus waspletely shocked and it shows on his face! Valkyrie was dead!? Valkyrie might have been the most unhinged out of all of us but she is not weak at all! It would take three SS ss knights just to give her a challenge!


    And how can Floid be alive!? They killed him! Artus was sure that they killed that bastard and sent his body into the ocean! Why would the demon lord start calling himself Floid? This is a big problem! If people start to find out that the demon lord was named after the hero it will cause a big panic and if the news of what we did gets out to the public then they will surely riot! The church might be popr, but the people all loved the hero!


    But out of all those things, the one thing that pissed Artus off even more was the fact that Prici was asking him what ''they'' would do! Was she not the one that wanted to kill the hero in the first ce!? Was it not because of her own stupid jealousy and her desire for power that they killed the hero!? She killed him because she was afraid that he would take the throne of Uta from her because of how popr he was! She shouldn''t even try to bring me into this again!


    Artus frowned as he spoke up.


    "I don''t think there is an ''us'' anymore when the hero is concerned. I helped you to handle him before, so I don''t owe you anything anymore! The hero is dead, stop trying to make me scared for no reason!"


    Artus was not going to believe this woman! He knows that they killed the hero! There isn''t any kind of magic in this world that can bring people back from the dead!


    Prici was a bit stunned by what Artus said. Is this man an idiot!? Does he think that the hero will care about who''s n it was in the first ce!? The truth is that we all killed him! He will still go after you even if it wasn''t your idea!


    "Listen here, you dirty priest! Don''t ever forget that I still have that dirty secret that you have been trying to hide all this time, so don''t fuck with me! You can try as much as you want, but as long as I know about your secret desires to fuck every female demon you see, you will be under my heel forever!"


    Prici said this to Artus with a re and he grit his teeth while trying to stop himself from strangling her to death! He hated her! He hated her so much! She already promised that she would let go of that secret if he helped her to kill the hero before and she is still bringing it up now!?


    Prici was breathing heavily after shouting at him and she forced herself to calm down before giving him a warning stare.


    "Just make sure that you are careful for now. The hero mighte at any time and you do not want him to catch you when you are not prepared. If he is the demon lord then he already has an army. We are preparing our own army but we don''t know when he wille so it is not going so well. Just be careful Artus, that is all I came to tell you,"


    Once Prici finished, she started to walk out and Artus bowed respectfully as she passed him. He has to respect her as the queen but he was so angry! She was telling him what to do!? She is the one that needs to watch her back! If the hero everes and Artus is in a sticky situation then don''t think that he will not expose her to save himself! She is just as dispensable as he is!


    novel chapters are published  .


    Prisci left the town of Noir that evening and she hoped that Artus would take her warning seriously. She might not like the priest, but she knows that in this world of lies and treachery, it is very rare to have anybody that you can call an ally. They might not be friends, but he was the only other person she could call her ally. Prisci already went to meet the other member of their former party and it didn''t go so well. The priestess that uses defensive magic was hostile and she didn''t want anything to do with Prisci anymore, so Artus is the only person that she has left. Dammit! She hopes this entire thing is a lie! If that hero is back then there could be serious problems for everyone!


    .......


    Noir was a ghost townte at night. During the night, people would stay indoors and shut their doors. They would barricade it with wood and then ce holy water at their doorsteps. It was a warning to all vampires to keep out. Even if the people had gotten rid of many vampires, they were still a serious issue! Just one vampire is cable of killing a hundred humans easily! The stronger ones can wipe out an entire town in a night if they try! The humans here might trust in their god, but they don''t trust him enough to leave their houses unguarded!


    During these nights, the vampires woulde out from their hiding ces and move around. They couldn''t go near houses because of the holy water, but they knew that no matter how careful the humans are, there will always be idiots thate out! It might be that errant teenager that doesn''t believe in the folktales of vampires and wanted to go outside to meet their friends. Or that little kid that just got lost in the night and can''t find his mother. They would serve as a good meal for the vampires!

 Chapter 35: A Fathers Love For His Son

    Chapter 35: A Father''s Love For His Son


    Out of all the vampires, there was one vampire that never had to worry about going out at the night. The lord of the vampires was a young man in his early seven hundred years. He didn''t go out at all ever since the demon queen lost to the hero a hundred years ago. He was a member of the demon queens army and it was a devastating loss for him! Half of his coven died in that fight and now the rest of his coven were being hunted by humans!


    Nowadays, he shuts himself inside his chambers in his mansion at all times of the day and night. To everyone else, he was just hiding from the world but he didn''t care! He had a long life ahead of him and he could easily spend a few hundred years hiding! He was the vampire lord, Drac.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Yes, fuck me! Fuck me!"


    The shouts of a woman resonated through the room as she spread her legs wide open for Drac. The man himself was banging his way into her over and over! His eye was shining with a red light and the spell that he always uses to mesmerize humans reflected in her eyes and also made her eyes shine red! All around the bed, multiple other women were spread out with bite marks on their necks! Their skin was ky and chalky and they were already dead!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Drac felt himself getting closer and he immediately shut off the [Mesmerize] skill he used to hypnotize the woman! Her eyes changed from red back to their normal brown and her face contoured in shock once she saw the person that was fucking her! W-Who is this!? What am I doing here!? She screamed in fright and tried to push him off her body, but Drac was far too strong for a mere human to push him! He bent down and his fangs grew to twice their size before he bit down on the woman''s neck hard!


    "Argh!!! Stop! Stop!!"


    Drac didn''t stop and he only groaned as he finally felt himself cum inside her at the same time that she started to lose her strength! Before long her skin also turned chalky and ky and she stopped moving altogether. Drac released a pleasure-filled sigh as he drew his fangs out of her neck! That was the best! He could never get enough of this!


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Drac turned out the door as he heard someone there. Who could be disturbing him at this time? He told the person toe in and another vampire with blue hair and red eyes entered. He was Drac''s attendant, the one in charge of taking care of all Drac''s needs. He informed Drac that there was someone here to see him and Drac frowned as he cleaned a line of blood from his chin while getting off the bed. Someone was here to see him? He hasn''t had a visitor in years. Who would even know that he is here?


    "Who is it? Someone from the coven? Didn''t I tell them that they should do whatever they want? I''m not interested in ruling over them for now. If it''s someone from there then tell them toe back in a hundred years,"


    The attendant shook his head and the next thing he said shocked Drac to the core!


    "He said his name is Alucard. He calls himself your father,"


    Drac''s expression immediately changed and the attendant was shocked! The attendant has never seen such an expression on Drac''s face before! It looked like Drac got three shades paler in one second! The attendant has never that Drac had a father, and even when he received the guest he was still suspicious of Alucard. How can he call himself Drac''s father!? Is that even possible!? The attendant knew that Drac was almost seven hundred years old, which means that his father would be far older than that! That means that Alucard was around during the time of the first demon king!


    But from the look on Drac''s face. It just might be true.


    "Clean this up. Clean the room and get me some new clothes! Now!"


    The attendant immediately flew into action once Draculs shouted this as he rushed to finish everything! With his super speed, getting the bodies away and putting them outside wasn''t a problem! The attendant brought a change of clothes for his lord and Drac put them on. Drac released a nervous breath as he straightened out his cor and fixed his shirt properly.


    He only wore a pair of ck cks and a white shirt but he made it look like something from a royal seamstress! He asked the attendant how he looked and when the attendant gave a nod of approval, Drac started to walk out of the room. The attendant couldn''t believe what he was seeing. His lord was nervous. No, not just nervous. His lord was scared. It was like he was going to meet someone that he knows he can never please. Someone that stood higher than Drac could ever reach! What kind of person is this Alucard!?


    The ce where Drac walked to was an abandoned church just outside his mansion. He opened therge door and his eyes were immediately drawn to the person standing in front of the alter. Alucard was holding a cross and looking down at the crucifix with a faraway look. Once the door opened, Alucard turned to look at Drac and Drac felt his dead heart freeze. It was really his father. How long has it been since theyst met each other? Five hundred years? Six hundred years? He didn''t remember!


    "Six hundred years..."


    This was the first thing that Alucard said to his son when Drac entered. Drac closed the door behind him and started to walk into the room. Alucard was wearing a butlers uniform but somehow, he still managed to make it look ten times better than Drac''s clothes.


    Drac nodded to show that he understands what his father said. They haven''t spoken in six hundred years. Alucard looked down at the crucifix again.


    "A father''s love for his son, and a son''s love for his father. I was always fascinated by the bible. The story of a father that sent his son to die for the world. I could never really wrap my head around it. The love that son must have had for his father. The loyalty. It was beautiful...


    "But when you were born, I looked at you and I felt none of that. Instead, I felt like I have just brought someone else to take on my responsibility. I am ashamed to say, I felt relieved,"


    Drac swallowed. He didn''t know where all this was going, but he didn''t like it. He didn''t like how the pressure in the church was increasing more and more!


    "So imagine my surprise when Ie back and find out that the one I left my responsibility to has failed."


    "Abandoned..."


    Alucard was suddenly cut short as Drac said this. Alucard stopped looking at the crucifix and turned to his son. Drac continued.


    "You abandoned me. I was a child. A twenty-year-old child that didn''t even know what the world was like and you expected me to lead a group of mad vampires. I did my part. I tried my best! You were the one that went to try and fulfill some stupid task given to you by the former demon king! You left your own family to serve as a damn ve!"


    Alucard blinked slowly and nothing in his expression showed that he even cared about what Drac said. If it was anyone else that said these things to him then that person would already be dead! But this is his son. His idiot son. He might be very angry right now but Alucard was trying his best to hold himself back! Alucard spoke calmly:


    "I heard that you went to serve the demon Queen. You were with her when she fought against the hero and died. Why did you suddenly decide to do that?"


    Drac scowled.


    "I believed in her ideals. It''s too bad that she was too weak to achieve them. I wasn''t going to just run away like you and wait for some demon lord that would nevere. I wanted to actually make a difference!"


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    "And look how that turned out for you. Beaten, torn, and broken. My son! The vampire lord! Reduced to a rat hiding in his hole so that the holy people of the church will not get to him!"


    Drac took a step back with grit teeth! This is the first time he has ever heard his father shout and Alucard''s teeth were already peeking out from his mouth as he was getting angrier! Drac didn''t know If Alucard would attack him or not and he needed to be ready! Alucard ignored the movement that Drac made as he continued!


    "... Sometimes I try to understand how my genes could have produced a coward like you! I can never fathom it. Surely, it must be your mother''s genes,"


    Don''t talk about my mother!! Drac wanted to shout this but he forced himself to shut the fuck up! If he said it he knew the Alucard would only get angrier!

 Chapter 36: How To Discipline Your Son

    Chapter 36: How To Discipline Your Son


    Don''t talk about my mother!! Drac wanted to shout this but he forced himself to shut the fuck up! His father would only get angrier if he said it. His father never told him who his mother was before and Drac never tried to ask about her even though he wanted to know about her. She was a vampire and she was dead, that was all Dac knew about her!


    Alucard saw the pained expression on his son''s face and he sighed as he kissed the cross and then dropped it on the altar. He then started toe down the steps.


    "Be that as it may. I havee here by the order of my master..."


    Drac''s eyes widened! Master? There is only one person that his father would call master! Is the demon lord alive again!?


    "... Yes, the demon lord lives again, and if you weren''t just a rat hiding in your cave you would have also realized it. He was the one that wanted toe here today. He wanted to look you in your eyes and ask you why you allowed his vampire army to be reduced to nightwalkers who only look for scraps to eat. But I begged him not toe and he allowed me toe instead. In my opinion, it is a father''s ce to teach his children manners. So let me do my fatherly duties for the first time in seven hundred years,"


    The punch waspletely unexpected! Drac could barely put up a defense before he received a right hook!


    Bam!!!!!!


    Phwoonm!


    Crash!!!


    Once Alucard finished talking, his handshed out and mmed into Drac''s chest! Drac didn''t even expect it! Alucard didn''t hold back at all as he punched his son so Drac flew back and broke out of the church wall! The entire part of the church where Drac mmed into was broken and a huge hole was the only thing there!


    Drac''s back mmed into the floor and he rolled for hundreds of meters before his entire body turned into a swarm of hundreds of bats and he forced himself to stop! He transformed back into a human and touched his chin. He was bleeding from his mouth!


    Drac snarled and suddenly sted off the ground straight from his father! Who the hell does he think he is to try and teach me now!? After seven hundred years!? Fuck you!


    Boom!!


    Drac punched straight at Alucard, but Alucard brought his hands up and caught it! He pulled Drac back before sending a massive punch straight into his belly!


    Doon!


    Drac felt all the air in his body leave him at once and his eyes widened! Alucard took Drac''s head in his hands and mmed it into his rising knee before using Drac''s head as a handle to throw Drac''s entire body into the forest!!


    Drac mmed against hundreds of trees and broke through a giant rock before stopping with a groan! He quickly got to his feet and put his hand out as he knew that his father would immediately send a kick at him!


    Bam!!!


    Drac grit his teeth and held onto the leg before throwing his father backward with a yell! Fuck you!!


    Alucard was sent flying by Drac but he managed to stop himself by turning into a swarm of a thousand bats before flying back to the ground and reforming into his normal appearance! Drac was panting angrily and hunched over as he red at his father, but Alucard was just looking at his son calmly. He started to walk forward and then the both of them disappeared in a burst of speed!


    Drac and Alucard tore the entire forest apart as they fought! Drac tried everything to stop Alucard but it was obvious that Alucard was stronger! Drac wasn''t as fast! He wasn''t as quick with his transformation! He couldn''t even see the punches that his father was sending at him? In every sense of the word, this was a father beating sense into his child!! But Drac refused to back down! He hated that his father was trying to teach him now after he abandoned him for so long! Who the fuck did he think he was!?


    Drac''s attendant was standing outside the forest and he could see therge explosions echoing from inside! Huge dust clouds were rising from the top of the forest every time someone throws a punch and the man only kept waiting. He would never dare to interfere in a fight between his lord and his lord''s father! And besides, he could tell that none of the blows were life-threatening. They would sting and burn and maybe even break bones. But they wouldn''t kill!


    Booommmmm!!!


    Okay, ''maybe'' they won''t kill.


    Alucard used a hand to grab Drac''s face before he mmed Drac''s head into the ground! He dragged Drac across the floor and Drac''s head formed a very deep trench that stretched for more than a meter before he finally managed to drag his father''s hand off his face! Drac''s eyes turned red as he activated his [Mesmerize] skill. For a moment, Alucard''s eyes turned a darker shadow of red and Drac thought that he got it! But then Alucard''s eyes changed back to their normal color before he also activated his own [Mesmerize]!


    Alucard immediately felt his mind go nk! He was a ve! A prisoner! He was waiting on his master to give him orders! Whatever his master tells him to do he will surely do it!


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    Drac bit his tongue hard! The [Mesmerize] skill was a skill that trapped the victim and made them ves to whoever put the skill on them. It was a variation of the [Ragan] skill that all Lamia''s had, but it was much weaker than the [Ragan]. It was impossible to break out from the [Ragan] once you fall into it, but you can break out of the [Mesmerize] of a vampire if you inflict enough pain on yourself! But the thing is that you have to do it by yourself! If someone else inflicts pain on you, then it will not allow you to break out. So you must have enough mental strength to know that you are inside a [Mesmerize] before you can break out!


    Alucard was able topletely break out of Drac''s [Mesmerize] without even inflicting pain on himself because he is far stronger than his son. But Drac had to inflict pain on himself before he could break out!


    Once Drac broke out, he wrapped his hand around his father''s arm and turned the tables so that he was the one pinning his father to the ground! He snarled in anger! His father has always been like this. He always tried to use force to make Drac listen! He thinks that just because he is stronger than me then I should just shut up and obey him!


    "You were gone for seven hundred years! What right do you have to tell me what to do anymore!?"


    Drac shouted these things out to Alucard and he gritted his teeth even harder when Alucard didn''t show any expression! Alucard suddenly transformed into a swarm of bats before a great force mmed into Drac''s chest. Drac shot back and mmed into a tree behind him. Drac was about to put his hand into his spatial space to bring out a weapon, but Alucard didn''t even give him time to do that!


    m!


    Drac''s face shot to the side as Alucard suddenly punched him! Alucard grabbed Drac by the neck and drew back his fist as he continued!


    m! m! m! m! m! m! m!


    Drac''s head was constantly mming against the tree behind him as Alucard went crazy on him! Alucard had a small frown on his face as he did this. He would teach this boy manners! In Alucard''s mind, Drac was only a brat that he was teaching a lesson!

 Chapter 37: Revenge Is Only Acceptable If You Are Sure To Win!

    Chapter 37: Revenge Is Only eptable If You Are Sure To Win!


    Alucard just kept on mming his fist into Drac''s face for a long time. The attendant standing outside was already getting worried as he could hear what was happening! Did Alucard really want to kill his son!? The entire forest was shaking with those punches!


    But after onest strong punch, Alucard stopped as the tree behind Drac groaned before it fell to the ground with a loud crash! Alucard had a lot of blood on his fist as he pulled back. For the first time since the fight started, Drac could see another expression other than anger on Alucard''s face, and it was an expression ofplete disappointment! Alucard gave this boy the entire coven to look after and look what Drac did! He took his vampire brothers and sisters to go and fight for a demon Queen that was never epted! She never even passed the trials! Why would he trust her!?! Now they are all dead! The coven that used to be filled with more than a thousand vampires now barely had up to five hundred!


    Alucard grabbed his son by the shirt and Drac sneered in Alucard''s face! Drac was bloodied and beaten but he still had a fire of anger burning in his eyes! Alucard ignored this as he started to talk to Drac.


    "I started to lead this coven when I was a child of eighteen years. What I did for you was more than any other vampire lord has ever done for their child. Do not ever presume that my love for you was any less than it should have been,"


    Alucard stood up finally and took a handkerchief out of his pocket to clean his hand while Drac spat some blood out of his mouth. Alucard called on the attendant and the man appeared in a swarm of bats. The attendant waspletely stoic as he stared at the two of them. He bowed to Drac and then he bowed to Alucard. No matter what happened here, he has no right to say anything about it! He is a new vampire that was only two hundred years old. This was a family matter and he was not a part of the family.


    Alucard pointed back to the mansion.


    "Clean out the whores my son took and then call a meeting of all the vampires in the coven. Tell them that the vampire lord called them. Is that right, son?"


    Alucard said thest part to Drac while stretching his hand out and Drac frowned before sighing. He hated when his father was right. He stretched out his hand to take Alucard''s hand and allowed himself to be pulled to his feet by Alucard. Immediately he stood up, he activated [Healing]. His injuries started to fade and his face became pristine again. Even with all the fighting and the blood on his shirt, he still looked like a model!


    "Yeah. Tell everyone that they shoulde before the clock hits midnight. I think it''s time we greeted our lord,"


    The attendant bowed and then vanished in a swarm of bats!


    .....


    That night, the vampires all gathered in the basement beneath Drac''s mansion. They had no idea what they were here for since Drac has still not told them anything! They only knew that this was the first time that they would be meeting in the past hundred years since that demon queen died. Ever since the hero killed the demon queen, the people in this town have tried their best to drive out every single vampire that they can. Everyone from the coven was waiting for the vampire lord to call this meeting but there has never been any meeting! They were just left to do whatever they wanted for the past hundred years!


    But now that the vampire lord was calling a meeting they all came immediately! Although, they were now confused because they could see that their lord was standing to the side just like them. They were in the meeting room and there was arge chair at the head of the room where the vampire lord is supposed to be seating, but the vampire lord was standing instead of seating. Is there something he is waiting for?


    Ka-cha!


    The doors to the room suddenly opened and everyone turned around immediately. They saw a man with ck hair and red eyese into the room and some of the older vampires there immediately recognized him! This is Alucard! This is the man that was their vampire lord before his son took over!! What is he doing here!? I thought he died!


    Alucard walked to the side of the door and bowed as someone else came in and this person made every single vampire widen their eyes in shock! They could immediately tell just by looking at him! This is the demon lord!


    Floid walked in with Pyra and Rosavellt at his side. His eyes were narrowed into a bored look as he stared at all the vampires. Immediately he started to walk forward, they all started to fall to their knees! The long line of vampires all fell to their knees and greeted their lord with bowed heads! The amount of joy that they felt at this moment was immense! They felt like they could finally see a future for themselves again! Their lord was alive! The demon lord came back!!


    No wonder the Vampire lord didn''t seat on the throne! He knew that someone else was supposed to seat there!


    Floid walked till he got to the throne and he sat down regally. He crossed a leg over the other and rest his chin on his closed fist while leaning his elbow on the armrest. His cold eyes swept over all of them as he started to talk.


    "The vampire coven. Once lorded as the second strongest group of demons after the orcs. I did not expect you to be so... Few,"


    Immediately Floid said this, his eyesnded on Drac and the man shivered. He could feel the disappointment hitting him like aser beam! But Floid didn''t bother to do anything to him. Floid already promised Alucard that he would not kill his son. Alucard personally begged for this and it was the first time that Alucard ever asked him for anything so Floid agreed.


    "My lord, I apologize. I believed that I was avenging the death of the previous demon lord by following his daughter and I simply wanted to free my people -"


    [BloodLust]!!


    The entire room of vampires suddenly became suffocating as Floid''s bloodlust suddenly spiked when he heard what Drac was saying. You wanted revenge? The only time when you are allowed to seek revenge is when you are sure of victory! If you are not sure of that victory then you are just jumping blindly to your death! Floid knew he was the one that killed the vampires, but it is still stupid what Drac did. Drac knew that the demon queen was a fake and he allowed his blind devotion to her to lead to the death of five hundred vampires! I really want to kill him!


    The Bloodlust skill was a skill that amplified your emotions and projected them in the form of physical pressure. The greater the mana you have, the more pressure you can exert using this skill, and Floid had a lot of Mana! He increased his bloodlust and Rosavellt twitched a little beside him. She was trying her best to remain standing but it was obvious that she was also being affected. Floid''s bloodlust was the equivalent of an SSS ss Mage now and he was still increasing it!


    "If you wanted revenge then you should have kept your brothers and sisters out of your foolish crusade. You followed a false demon lord and killed half of my people? What sort of apology can possibly make that okay?"


    Floid red at Drac and waited for a response!

 Chapter 38: The [Day Breaker]

    Chapter 38: The [Day Breaker]


    Drac grit his teeth as he felt his entire body being pressed down! Some of the vampires in the room looked like they would pass out from the bloodlust but none of them dared to move from their kneeling position! It would be even worse if the demon lord saw them as weak! The shame would be too much! Floid let his eyes roam over all of them again as he continued.


    "Not only did you lose half of my people, but you also lost this town to a church of humans. I do not know what you think a demon lord is, but an insult like this is not easily overlooked no matter how lenient I am. Humans are living in your town, and you reduced my second strongest group of demons to rats forced to live in the shadow and caves. What sort of punishment do you think is suitable for that, Drac,"


    Floid said Drac''s name in a slick way that just rolled off his tongue and Drac could feel his lifespan shortening in dread! He took in a shuddering breath and forced his head to look up!


    "Let us take it back for you, my lord! Just give us the word! We will not fail you this time,"


    "And how will you do that? Can you take down the [Night Banisher] that they ced on the town to make the sun shine again? Or can you beat the blessed crosses they ce around the towns during the night?"


    Drac immediately looked down again once Floid reminded him why he was not able to take back the town all this time! The priest that moved there was once a member of the hero''s party a long time ago and he is one of the greatest priests in the human church! He blessed arge number of crosses and they even made holy water that protected the town and its citizens at night. During the day, the vampires couldn''t go out at all, so they werepletely locked out of the town!


    Floid looked away from Drac and looked back at Alucard with an exasperated expression that just screamed ''You better teach this boy properly!''. Alucard bowed deeper in thanks! He knew that it was a selfish request to keep his son alive after the mistakes that the boy made, but Alucard was grateful that his lord was kind enough to grant him the selfish wish!


    Floid finally released his BloodLust and looked around as all the vampires started to stand up. They were looking up at him in awe and most of them looked like they were ready toe and kiss his shoes if he told them to. They were loyal to a fault, Floid couldn''t deny that. He can''tpletely me them for following the demon queen. They only wanted to help her because she was the closest thing that they had to a demon lord. It was stupid, but Floid decided that he would let it go for only this one time. If it happened again, even Alucard won''t be able to save his son.


    "There will be a purge today. The town of Noir that the humans took from us will be taken back. I don''t care what you do inside that town. Kill, ****. Pige, destroy. But at the end of today, if a single human escapes from you, then it will be your head,"


    Floid looked at Drac when he said thatst part and the man nodded quickly. Floid then stood up and started to walk away with Pyra and Rosavellt and Drac quickly spoke up about the [Night Banisher] spell! What were they going to do about it?


    Floid smiled internally since he already knew exactly what that spell was. Floid read on the Rivalle Wiki about a spell known as the [Night banisher]. It was once used in a battle during the night to provide light for the human army to move forward. The spell would usually create arge bright light in the sky that couldst for as long as you supplied it with Mana. It was basically a mini-sun.


    But the opposite of that spell, the [Day Breaker] is capable of doing the opposite. It could make a certain ce look like night even during the day! The [Day Breaker] and [Night Banisher] were opposites and if you cast one of them after the other one, you can reverse the effects. So if you want to get rid of the [Night Banisher] that the humans ced on the town, you just need to cast a [Day Breaker] that is stronger than the spell ced by the humans! As long as the [Day Breaker] had enough mana to destroy the [Night Banisher], then the spell will work! And Floid had more than enough mana!


    "Leave the issue of the spell to me. since you cannot handle it, then I will take care of it personally. But if you fail me, there won''t be another chance, Drac,"


    Drac bowed once Floid said this and he watched Floid walk out of the room. Drac looked up at his father and he immediately knew that the only reason he survived here today was that his father pleaded for his life. So that was why Alucard came before the demon lord. He was making sure that I still receive punishment for what I did. For a short moment, Drac felt thankful to his father!


    ...


    The town of Noir was a religious town. There were a lot of religious priests and even nuns in the town. The daily activities of the townspeople were always very calm and they hardly had any issues that led to conflict! This town was as boring as a game of bingo in a retirement home! It would be more interesting watching grass grow!


    But the people of the town had no idea what was about to happen to them. That day, the townspeople were busy enjoying their day as usual! The children were ying around the stalls while the parents were either selling wares and food or moving around to take care of the household duties! Ever since the hero came and freed them from the demon king they have all enjoyed a pleasant life under the protection of the Head Priest!


    The head priest was like the messiah to these people! He allowed them to fight back against the evil vampires that used to live here before and he freed them from the darkness that used to always cover this town! There was arge church at the center of the town where the priest lived. The people would usually go there every Sunday to pray to their god, but Artus there knew that he was the only reason why the people were even bothering toe at all. They believe that just seeing him and touching him was enough to grant them some sort of blessing!


    If you look at it properly, they believe more in him than in their god!


    It was mid-noon and the people were all getting ready to go to the church, but then they looked up in shock as darkness suddenly started to fill the entire town! The parents stopped looking after their children and they stared at the sky in shock! They were in disbelief as they watched the bright afternoon sun changing into moonlight!


    Floid was standing on top of a hill overlooking the town and he had this hand up in the air. His face was a little pinched, but everyone there was looking at him in disbelief! To cast a [Day Breaker] or [Night Banisher] spell, you would need a lot of Mana. The [Night Banisher] that was cast to remove the original [Day Breaker] on this town was performed by a hundred S-ss human mages! All of them were young and they had a lot of Mana to use on the spell so that it would be impossible to take it down! If you wanted to cast a new [Day Breaker] on top of the spell that the hundred S-ss mages cast, then you would need no less than two hundred S-ss mages! Because you would first need to overwrite the [Night Banisher] that the first group cast before you would then need to create a new [Day Breaker] big enough to cover the entire town!


    Just overwriting the [Night Banisher] would take a phenomenal amount of Mana! Your MP has to be in the hundreds of thousands before you can overwrite it on your own! And then you have to use more than a hundred thousand Mana points again to recast the [Day Breaker]! And Floid was doing both of that on his own!

 Chapter 39: How To Begin A Purge

    Chapter 39: How To Begin A Purge


    Alucard watched his master cast the [Day Breaker] spell and he couldn''t be more proud! Floid hase a long way and it was obvious that Dragonnel wasn''t holding back at all in teaching Floid all that he needed to know! With the way things are going, Floid might actually be ready before the rest of the seven virtues appeared! Alucard could only hope so.


    Floid kept on pumping Mana into the spell and he made sure that every single bit of the town waspletely covered in darkness! He checked his Mana core and he was happy that it didn''t crack from that strain. Floid used this to test just how far he hade and it seems like his core has grown very strong.


    [MP: 520,000]


    Floid''s core was now able to hold this much Mana inside it, and that means that it will also be able to allow a lot of Mana to pass through it without breaking! Floid finished creating the [Day Breaker] and he could hear that there was absolutely no noise inside the town.


    The townspeople were in shock. They didn''t ever think that anyone would be able to take down the [Night Banisher] and now they had no idea what was going on! But the one thing that they all had in mind was ''The Vampires cane into the town''. Nobody could even dare to move! None of them dared to go out of their house to even check if there were vampires! The entire ce was like a ghost town!!


    ck! ck! ck! ck!


    Then suddenly, the sounds of footsteps start to echo in the night as many vampires began to walk down the main street. The footsteps were not meant to be this loud, but due to the silence of the town, they echoed like a gong!


    Five hundred vampires were walking behind their vampire lord. They all had ck cloaks covering their entire body and their red eyes peeking through their ck hoods gleamed in the moonlight. Drac licked his fang as he looked around the ghost town. He could smell something delicious. There are humans everywhere! There was so much blood that he was almost salivating! It was time for the vampires to have a feast.


    The vampires in his coven were all here for more than just the purge, they were here for revenge as well. The humans in this town burnt and killed many of their brothers and sisters and the vampires would never let that go!


    This was one thing that demons and humans had inmon. Demons also loved to get revenge! They loved to see their enemies cry and beg as they cut them down for the transgressions theymitted! The only difference in the way humans and demons get revenge is that demons don''t hide the joy they feel when they are killing their enemies. Humans would always feel like they have given up a part of themselves to get their revenge. Humans always act so self-righteously. ''Oh, I killed someone, I''ve lost my humanity''. Ha! What nonsense! Demons don''t feel like they have lost something when they kill someone. You killed them because you wanted to! You watched them cry and bleed and die because you liked it! There is no other way to live than for you to take responsibility for your own actions and live with them!


    Drac put his hand up and all the demons there immediately straightened before they all vanished in a huge swarm of bats! It only took one second before pandemonium began!


    "Ahhh!! Wait! Wait! Please, not my son!"


    "Get out! Help! Help!"


    "There''s a vampire! Its - it''s a vampire!!"


    "Run! Run! Don''t look back, just run!"


    The screams of the humans running and trying to fight back against the vampires were like music to Drac''s ears. He was just walking slowly along the street as he saw people falling left and right like dominos! Some of the people there tried to get their blessed crosses or holy water to stop the vampires, but the materials only felt like hot water to the vampires. It hurt a little but it was not enough to get them to stop!


    The only thing that was keeping the vampires out was the [Night Banisher] spell as well as a few blessed crosses around the town and Floid already took care of both those things! Drac closed his eyes and enjoyed the sounds of the people screaming before he put his hand to the side and a long red sword formed out of his spatial space. This was the vampire lord''s sword, Mythril. It gleamed with bloodthirst as Drac walked down the street of dying and screaming humans.


    None of the vampires allowed the humans to even get near him. Drac didn''t care for the people here. He only had eyes for one man. The priest in the church, Artus!


    ....


    Artus was also shocked as he looked outside the window of his room. There was a bleeding subus on his bed but he ignored her as he quickly grabbed his cloak and started to power walk out of the room! What was going on!? Did someone actually break the [Night Banisher] spell!? That isn''t meant to be possible! It would take hundreds of mages to do that! Artus saw that many nuns and priests were also looking outside the window in shock. They also couldn''t believe what was happening outside. Artus ignored them as he moved to the exit of the church. If something like this is happening, then that means that the vampires are going to starting into the town again! And if the vampires have gained back their courage, then it can only be because of one reason. The demon lord is here!


    The center of the town where the church was located was a different storypared to the edge of the town. There were some knights in the church that was at the center of the town. These knights were S-ss and they were able to put up a fight against the vampires that came to that area. Five of the vampires that tried to attack the church were already dead because of the holy weapons that the knights were using. The knights formed a protective line in front of the church entrance and made sure that none of the vampires would even be able to get close!


    Then suddenly a figure appeared and dashed out from behind the vampires and straight for the line of S-ss knights! The first knight to die didn''t even know what happened! Drac just pulled back his sword and swung it forward and the man was cut in half! Drac was not the strongest vampire alive, but he was the son of Alucard! S-ss knights were not a challenge for him at all! Many of the other knights there saw the death of theirrade and they immediately charged for Drac! He dashed to the left and started to destroy them one after the other!


    The other vampires there roared in support as they saw their lord destroying the knights with only one or two shes! His sword was far sharper than the knights'' sword and their armor couldn''t stop him at all even with the blessings there! These weren''t the people that Drac was afraid of! They couldn''t do any sort of harm even with all the blessings that they have covering their weapons and armor!!


    [Ray of Light]!!!


    Drac''s eyes widened as a skill was activated right beside him! He looked to the side and saw a giant ray of white light flying towards him! Drac immediately jumped away from the light, but even after dodging it, the light still managed to leave blisters on his right hand! Drac grimaced as Artus walked out of the church! This is the man Drac did not want to fight! The man hailed as the Healing Hero! He had more blessed skills and artifacts than an entire churchbined! If there is anyone here that could kill Drac then it is this man!


    "Do not fear him, brothers! He is nothing but a monster that will soon be vanquished!"


    Artus shouted this as he came to stand in front of the knights and faced all the vampires! All the knights felt themselves being filled with courage as their wounds started to heal and most of them that weren''t dead stood up again! In the eyes of all the knights there, Artus was a holy man that came to protect the sanctuary of the lord! They would fight beside him no matter what!

 Chapter 40: Good And Evil

    Chapter 40: Good And Evil


    Artus walked forward to stand in front of the knights and faced the group of vampires that were standing behind Drac. He let his eyes trail down to it was fixed on the vampire lord''s sword. He could feel a great number of cursesing out of the sword and he knew that he didn''t want that sword to touch him no matter what! Drac has not yet discovered the full power of the sword so Artus decided that he will surely take that sword away before the vampire lord can learn how to use it properly.


    "You monster. It was not enough that you killed brothers and sisters of the church a hundred years ago, but you are also attacking the townspeople? You truly are spawns of the devil! This will be thest day to ever cause pain to the people of this town!"


    Drac couldn''t stop himself from grinning even as he healed the injury that he sustained to his hand when Artus hit him with his [Ray of Light].


    "You call me a monster? Then what are you? Did you not also kill my brothers and sister? And, don''t you know, father? Violence in payment for violence. That is thew of monsters,"


    ck! ck! ck! ck!


    Footsteps started toe from the side of the group and everyone turned to see someoneing out down the road toward them.


    Rosavellt appeared in front of all the soldiers and vampires. She was still wearing her maid outfit but she carried herrge shield and the dark sword in front of her with a nk face. Artus looked from Drac to Rosavellt and then back again! Dammit! Artus became worried! He could tell that Rosavellt was probably an SS ss or higher from the mana that he could feel from her! She is not someone that he can fight while also worrying about Drac!


    Rosavellt just finished taking care of all the blessed crosses around the town. The crosses were very dangerous to the vampires, but they were not able to cause her too much damage because she was far stronger than the vampires. She destroyed them with her sword ording to her master''s orders and now she came to take care of Artus. Floid told her not to kill the priest, but he didn''t care what else she did to him!


    Rosavellt held her sword up and the ground rumbled as she activated her [Familiar Summons]. Hundreds of skeleton hands burst out of the ground around her before they pulled themselves out from under the ground! Rosavellt pointed her sword towards the knights surrounding the castle and both the familiars and vampires charged! Artus didn''t wait for the familiars toe to him! He immediately put his hand out and activated his [Ray of Light]! A great magic circle formed in front of the knights and sted a huge white beam towards the charging undead!


    If the light hit them, they will definitely die! This light was filled with blessed energy and it would be impossible for any of the vampires to survive it! But Rosavellt suddenly appeared in front of the ray before it could hit anyone and nted her shield into the ground!


    Boooommmmmmm!!!!


    Rosavellt held on tight as the ray mmed against her shield! She could feel some of the light hit her cheeks and a small part of it burnt because of the blessing! But she was able to hold on till the end! Once Artus stopped the skill, Rosavellt charged forward! The army of the undead went after the army of knights and Rosavellt went straight for Artus!


    The two of them were very different types of fighters! Artus focused more on forming a shield around himself while throwing rays of light filled with blessings. It was obvious that his fighting style was crafted for the sole purpose of killing demons. Meanwhile, Rosavellt was very good at both attacking and defending! Her shield was strong enough to withstand the ray of light for a long time and the sword she had was infused with enough demonic curses that it could even be seen with the naked eyes! It was literally releasing demonic power with every swing!


    ng! ng! ng! Bam!


    Rosavellt mmed her sword against his shield thrice and then bashed him with her shield! Artus managed to dodge the bash before he put his hand out and activated the ray of light again! The beam mmed against her shield and he clicked his tongue in annoyance when the shield didn''t break! This was the second time she was defending against his Ray of Light and he thought for sure that she would have broken her shield already!


    He slid back as she threw another sh at him and this time he changed his ns! He put his hand into his spatial space and withdrew his bishop''s mantle! It was a long stick with a cross on top of it! The entire thing was fused with a blessing and just looking at it was enough to make any demons squirm and turn away! But he brought it out because it also helps in creatingrge area spells!


    Rosavellt looked right at the stick with a nk face before charging straight for Artus! She didn''t care that the stick had a blessing! She will defend from them if he tries anything stupid! She has to bring this man to master! So no matter what he does, he is not going to win here today!


    Artus was a bit shocked that she didn''t react at all to the mantle but he didn''t let that stop him. He put up his stick and charged up thergest magic circle yet! A giant magic circle made of white light assisted right under his feet before spreading into a huge circle that covered the entire space where they were fighting! Rosavellt looked down in shock when she saw that she was also stuck inside the circle! Artus mmed the stick into the ground and the ray of light shot into the sky!


    Booommmmm!!!!!!


    Artus had a mad grin on his face as he watched Rosavellt get engulfed by the light! There is no way any demon will survive this! She is definitely dead!


    Woosh!!


    Only for his expression to change when he saw a sword flying straight towards him!


    Squelch!!!


    The entire right hand flew off his body as the flying sword took it away! The ray of light died down and Rosavellt was shown with a few blisters and burns on her body! Her maid outfit was torn in various ces and she was breathing heavily. But she still had a nk expression on her face! Did the priest think that this will be enough to take me down!? Master told me to bring you to him and that is the only reason why I haven''t killed you yet! Stop thinking that your tiny light shows can kill a member of the demon Lord household!!


    Artus jumped back as he looked down at his stump on the right side! The skin there was starting to decay because of the curse from Rosavellt''s sword but Artus managed to easily heal it and so the curse. He grimaced as the blessing and curses fought for dominance before the blessing finally won out and his skin stopped turning ck!! He looked towards the arm that was lying on the ground and then looked down at the stump again. He could reattach the arm but he needs to get it first. It was obvious that Rosavellt wouldn''t let him do that!


    He can''t believe she didn''t die from that much holy blessing! That blessing was enough to kill a hundred giants when he was still fighting with the hero! Does that mean this woman is above SS ss!? Just how strong is she!? This entire healing didn''t even take up to two seconds and Artus was ready to fight again!


    Artus held up his bishop''s mantle and was about to cast another spell! Rosavellt quickly dashed straight for him! Her sword hovered off the ground and flew into her hand as she jumped at him! But before any of them could do anything a de suddenly shed forward and stabbed Artus in the chest! Rosavelltnded back on the ground in front of the priest before she looked back with a re to face Drac. What the hell do you think you''re doing? Did anyone ask for your help?


    Artus looked from the sword in his chest to the two demons with a shock before he fell to his knees. For some reason, he couldn''t move at all! He couldn''t even speak! Is it a curse from the sword? This is why I wanted to take this sword away from the start! It''s too dangerous! If it was only Drac then he would have surely been able to avoid that sword, it is not fair that someone as strong as Rosavellt also appeared!


    novel chapters are published  .


    Drac bowed to Rosavellt to apologize for interfering.


    "We already finished with the guards and I''m sure the lord will not like to be kept waiting. He won''t die from that sword, I made sure to keep him alive but he won''t be able to move. We can take him to the lord like this,"


    Rosavellt hummed and then dropped her stance. She hated that he interfered, but he was right. They will just be wasting time if the fight was drawn out. But he doesn''t need to lie to her, she knew that he just wanted to run the priest through by himself! That sadistic smile on Drac''s face couldn''t be hidden at all!

 Chapter 41: Sadistic Pleasure

    Chapter 41: Sadistic Pleasure


    Rosavellt told Drac to bring the priest along as they trekked into the castle. Artus couldn''t even protest at all as he was dragged by the hair like a dog. Drac wouldn''t stain his body by carrying a human! He only held onto Artus'' hair and dragged him along like that!


    Once they entered the church they already knew that Floid and the others had been working hard! There were dead priests everywhere! From the moment they opened the door, the smell of blood hit them like a sledgehammer! Not even a single person could be seen alive! They were all lying dead in pools of blood!


    Rosavellt and Drac moved towards the inner sanctum with the other vampires walking behind them and they got to a door at the end of the pier. They opened it and Drac dragged Artus inside. Floid was sitting on the chair at the head of the room and Pyra was handing him a handkerchief to clean the blood on his hand once they entered.


    Floid looked up to see them and he smiled slightly when he saw Rosavellt''s dress. It seems she had a hard time against the priest. She should have asked for help. He collected the handkerchief from Pyra and started to clean his hand. Drac threw the body of Artus to the ground in front of Floid before both Drac and Rosavellt bowed. Floid looked down at the body and he was surprised to see a sword inside it. Didn''t he tell them not to kill this idiot?


    "He isn''t dead, master. Just incapacitated,"


    Drac said this before he moved forward and dragged his sword out of Artus. Artus suddenly gasped as he filled his lungs with air! He coughed out some blood and then struggled to get himself to his knees with one hand. What the hell!? He felt like he just died! He was stuck in that ce between death and life and he couldn''t even move his body!


    He looked around him and he was shocked to see that he was inside the inner sanctum. This is the ce where he usually had the meetings with the other priests! And why is someone sitting in the holy chair!? It is sacrilege!! Floid was sitting on the holy chair like this is his parlor couch!! Wait... Floid? Artus'' eyes widened and he stumbled back with a shout!


    "Floid!!?"


    Floid hummed as he stared down at his former teammate. It was obvious that Artus was shocked to see him. Anyone would be shocked if someone came back from the dead. Floid smiled as he rest his head on his fist.


    "You look like you''re seeing a ghost, Artus. I thought that you of all people would believe in miracles more than anyone else. Aren''t you a holy man?"


    Miracle? Artus knew that there was no sort of magic that could bring someone back from the dead! What is this man doing here! I can''t believe that Prici was right! She told me that the hero was back but I just couldn''t believe it! How did hee back from the dead!?


    chapter upload first  i.


    "It''s interesting to see what you built in mynd, Artus. You took thend that once belonged to vampires and made it into a church. You imed that it was a ce of healing. A ce where people could gather together and praise the human god. So imagine my surprise when I went down to your basement..."


    Artus swallowed heavily as he felt his entire body shake. They went down there? No. They couldn''t have seen it! The lock for that basement can only be opened by a priest! There are too many blessings on it! I made sure that none of the other priests would ever tell anyone about it! Did they torture it out of them!


    Floid grinned as he continued. He still remembered how that priest screamed when he tortured him into opening the door.


    "... And I found out about your dirty little prison. There were hundreds of them, Artus. The demon women that you raped, flogged, tortured, and killed. I could smell their resentment for you before I even walked into that basement. Is that what your god condones? I thought he would have higher standards,"


    Artus snarled internally! They already went into the basement and he already lost everything so now his mind was no longer afraid of losing! It settled on anger!


    "So what!? What is the difference between what I did and what you demons did!? Is it only okay for you to do it to humans!? At least I had the balls to do it to you too!"


    Floid felt his mouth split into a grin once he heard what Artus said. What was the difference between us and them!? I agree that Demons are definitely the same, but at least we do not hide our desires!


    "How do you know that demons do such things? How do you know that we kill and **** and pige and destroy? How do you know that we enjoy these things? It''s because we don''t hide them, Artus. From the very beginning, this has been the one difference between demons and humans. We do not hide who we are....


    "We bare it out for the world to see and we ept whatever consequences thate with it. You, humans, on the other hand. You hide till the bitter end. You are so ashamed of your true self that you would let the world burn before they find out what you truly are. You humans are all the same. From the very beginning, humanity has always been its own greatest enemy,"


    Artus grit his teeth as he realized that Floid was right! He would rather watch everything in this town burn before he allows anyone to find out what he has been doing! That was even why he killed the hero in the first ce! Prici found out about what he has been doing to the female demons and she ckmailed him into killing the hero. Of, course he agreed to kill the hero! Why would he prioritize the hero''s life over his own reputation! He didn''t even care about the hero!!


    "Well then just kill me! That''s what you want right!? You just want me dead! Take your damn revenge then, since that''s what all demons are good for! Only violence fills your stupid brains! Like animals that are only following their instincts! You all disgust me!"


    Artus was still shouting in anger as he red up at Floid! He hated that smirk on Floid''s face! It was irritating!! He hated how Floid was just looming down on him like he was some sort of bug! Don''t you dare look down on me, you damn demon!


    Floid finally stood up from the chair and started to walk towards Artus while he spoke.


    "Artus, do you know what giants are? I''m sure you do, you already killed many of them before. Giants are not very materialistic. They only have one desire in this world and that is to satisfy themselves..."


    Floid grabbed Artus by the neck before he put his hand on Artus'' chest. Artus suddenly felt a phenomenal amount of Mana fill him like a wave! Artus screamed as the mana started to increase more and more! His Mana core started to expand and after the mana that was inside his core exceeded the amount that his core could withstand, the core broke!


    Crack!!!


    "Arghhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    It was the most painful experience of Artus'' life! He felt like his chest was split in two! He wed at his head and drew long lines across his cheek as he tried to distract himself from the pain of losing his core! Floid scoffed when he saw the pain Artus was going through. Does this man really think this is the worst thing that could happen to him?


    Floid stood up and called Rosavellt to heal Artus'' chest injury. Artus breathed heavily as he felt his chest knit itself back together. Once the sword injury was gone, Floid continued


    "... So like I was saying. The giants don''t have any worldly desires. They only have one desire, and that is personal pleasure. They are a lot like you in that regard. They''ll fuck anything with a hole in it,"


    A portal suddenly opened behind Artus and a giant hand emerged from the portal and wrapped around his head! Artus was wide-eyed as he felt himself getting pulled back by a giant! Wait! This - this isn''t right! Why are you doing this!?


    "Kill me! Just kill me! What the hell do you gain from doing this!?"


    "Sadistic pleasure, Artus. I gain sadistic pleasure! It''s just like I said, humans and demons are not so different at all! I''ll give you about ten days before they rip you apart! If you can survive that long then I''ll personallye to let you go!! Good luck!!"


    Floid gave a wide smile as Artus was finally pulled into the portal. Of course, Floid had no intention of going to save Artus. But he wanted Artus to think that he actually had a chance of being rescued if he manages to survive for ten days. The priest won''t be able to use his magic because of his broken core and he will be stuck with an entire colony of almost a hundred giants. If he survived for ten days then he would have to be the strongest man in the fucking world!


    Floid looked around and he was surprised that no one looked shocked by what he did. Oh, right, they were all just like him! If it were the humans they would all probably think that he was some sort of monster! But I''m not a human anymore and things like this are normal!

 Chapter 42: Lake Arizod

    Chapter 42: Lake Arizod


    [The Quest [Recapture the town of Noir] has now beenpleted and the rewards will be distributed]


    [New Major Quest: Eradicate all human towns in your territory in preparations for your invasion of Aquinas]


    [Reward: Dual Casting]


    Once Floid got rid of Artus, this tab showed up in his vision. Dual casting? This was one of the abilities he had as a hero. He could cast two spells at the same time and overwhelm the opponent.


    Floid wondered if he could also ovey one spell over another one and even use one spell to change the properties of another spell?


    Like casing the [Fireball] skill with the [Earth Lance] to create [ming Earth Lance]. He would have to test it outter.


    On that night, the town of Noir was loud and the streets flowed with enough blood to paint the town red! Out of the three hundred people that lived in the town, there were only fifty people that survived. The vampires captured them and locked them in the same dungeons where the humans used to keep the demons.


    The vampires knew that they would need food for a while so that they can get themselves back on their feet and these humans would serve as their food source for a while!


    Floid heard all of this from the report that Drac gave him. Floid was sitting in arge room inside the church in the center of the town. The vampires had gotten rid of all the blessed materials and it was now a regr mansion where they could have meetings! Floid knew that the achievements that he made here were very impressive, but to him it wasn''t what he wanted. He was still moving too slowly. He has only captured two townstely and therge area that he rules over now still had many human towns in it.


    The rewards from the system gave Floid 5 million acres ofnd! Thatrge area is everything on the western part of Rivalle! It was a very big area that covered all of the towns and viges on this side of the world! Floid decided that since he was sure that there was no more opposition on this side of the world, he would capture every single town on the western side of Rivalle as soon as possible. Noir was thest frontier town in western Rivalle and since there were no survivors from the town, no one can go and warn Uta or Aquinas. Right now, no one knew that Floid had taken over the town of Noir.


    Floid looked up at Drac once the man finished giving the report and he immediately started to speak! Floid wanted Drac to get his coven ready for the invasion that he was nning! Floid wanted them to take over every single town in the western part of Rivalle. If they can take over those towns and liberate the demons there as well then it will allow them to have more soldiers for when they start their attack on Aquinas!


    Floid told Drac that he should recruit any demons around the area and then the vampires in his coven will join forces with the demons and start to clear out viges every night from now on. The demon soldiers that Floid had in Hampshire would also spread out and they will attack viges and take over thend during the day. Drac bowed respectfully to Floid as he epted the orders!


    In Drac''s mind, Floid was giving him this task as a test! Drac already failed Floid once and this is a chance for him to redeem himself! He will make sure that he doesn''t fail his leader!


    Once Drac left, someone else came into the room. Pyra came in after Drac and she gave Floid a small bow before talking.


    "Lord Dragonnel has requested your presence, master. He says that the preparations are now ready. I do not know what he is preparing for, but he said that you would be aware of it,"


    Floid eyes widened a little in surprise once he heard this. So that lizard finally found it!? Floid was shocked that it happened so fast. I thought it would take longer for him to do it! Floid stood up and told Pyra to close the door as she left. Pyra immediately left and Floid took off his jacket as he opened a portal and walked inside.


    The portal led Floid directly to the training room where he and Dragonnel always had their sessions. Floid looked around the ce for Dragonnel but the dragon wasn''t there. Was he runningte? Floid was about to use amunication magic circle to talk to the dragon, but before he could, another blue portal appeared in front of Floid all of a sudden! It had ice around the edges and Floid immediately knew that this was Dragonnel''s portal! He walked through and he appeared in a cave that had a smallke in the middle. There was a hole in the roof of the cave and a bright blue light shone down from the ceiling and into the water making it glow beautifully.


    Dragonnel was standing to one side as he waited for Floid. Floid only kept his eyes on the water as he walked toward it. So this is Lake Arizod? Floid already read about thiske in the Rivalle Wiki and he has been waiting for a long time for Dragonnel to find it. Seeing it in the pictures online didn''t do it justice at all! It was beautiful!


    Beneath thiske was something that he knew he just had to have. The demon sword, Asmodeus. It was the sword of the first demon king that he hid here a long time ago. It would have been impossible to find this ce if he didn''t have the knowledge of its general location from that wiki. He was d that Dragonnel found it so easily.


    "You did brillinant work, Dragonnel. I didn''t think that you would even find it. It''s exactly how I thought it would look,"


    Floid bent and he allowed the tip of his finger to run along the surface of the water. Dragonnel felt pride fill him when he heard his lord praise him. Dragonnel had to fly for three days straight before he could find this cave and it was only because he had magnificent eyesight as a dragon that he even saw it! It was hidden very deep inside a mountain range and the cave was buried under an entire mountain! The only thing that allowed Dragonnel to find it was that hole on the ceiling that connected to the surface!


    Dragonnel didn''t know what Floid was looking for in this cave. He only knew that it was important.


    Floid needed more power. He could just continue absorbing skills from people but he didn''t want to only rely on the system feature of duplicate. What if he ran into a power that he could not copy? He remembered that he couldn''t copy Valkyrie''s skill when he fought her. He was just lucky that he was stronger than her and that was the reason he won against her so easily! Floid wanted a weapon that would allow him toe out on top even if he is in an unfavorable position, and this sword was perfect!


    Floid started to take off his clothes and Dragonnel was shocked! Was his lord actually going inside !?


    "My lord! Thiske isn''t the sort of ce you can swim into, there are dangerous creatures inside."


    Dragonnel said this with a serious expression but Floid ignored it. Floid already knew what Dragonnel was talking about so he didn''t let that worry him. Inside theke was the home of the mermaids. They were a race of demons that the first demon lord saved a long time ago and they swore to help him protect his sword till the time when a demon Lord would need it again. If Floid goes in there they will definitely try to kill him. The mermaids don''t know that he is the demon lord. They are not like regr demons so they can''t feel his demonic power. They will think that Floid is just another man they can lure into their kingdom. But Floid didn''t need to be bothered. They have a rule about not killing the people whoe to try and take the demon sword without letting him meet their Queen. They wouldn''t even have a choice.

 Chapter 43: The Mermaid Queen

    Chapter 43: The Mermaid Queen


    Floid was calm as he continued to undress while looking at theke. With his knowledge of the game and how much he already read about the Rivalle world in the wiki, he already knew everything about these mermaids and he will surely be able to get that sword from them!


    Dragonnel still looked very worried as he watched Floid undress down to his underwear. Floid stretched a little and then he walked up to theke. Floid looked at Draagonnel and told him to keep watch. If I don''te out in one hour then blow up the entire ce. Dragonnel was a bit hesitant to even let his lord go at all but he finally bowed and agreed before he watched as Floid put his feet into the water and slowly entered. He swam to the middle of theke and then he waited calmly.


    It didn''t even take up to ten seconds before a very melodious sound echoed from under the water! A head of red hair emerged from theke and Floid saw one of the most beautiful faces he had ever seen in his life appear in front of him! She looked at Floid with a curious eye before she gave him a charming smile! More and more mermaids started to emerge from all around Floid! There were ten of them behind him and ten of them in front of him. Floid looked the first mermaid that appeared right in the eye as he spoke.


    "I''m here for the demon sword. You''re not allowed to kill me till I meet your ruler so don''t waste my time,"


    The mermaid''s eyes widened a little and she looked back at the mermaid beside her. The mermaid beside her was also shocked but she just nodded to say that they have to agree. They didn''t have a choice/ If someone is here for the demon sword then they have to take him to their queen. She is the one that will decide what to do with him. The number of people that know they even have the demon sword is very few so this man cannot be ordinary!


    The first mermaid that arrived swam up to Floid and put her hand on his chest before leaning in to kiss him. Floid epted the kiss easily as he felt more mermaidsing close to him as well. The mermaids started to touch him in different ces on his body as they slowly pulled Floid under theke. Dragonnel felt his breath hitch as his master disappeared underwater. He didn''t trust those mermaids at all but he had to trust his master. Just one hour. He will just wait for one hour.


    Floid didn''t fight at all as he allowed himself to be dragged down! He was still being kissed by the mermaid and she deepened it once they went down! Floid felt d once he was submerged! He knew that the mermaids were a bit surprised by the fact that he didn''t fight at all. Any normal person would never allow the mermaids to drag them down. The mermaid were all known as very dangerous creatures! Once you are dragged down by a mermaid it is the end of your life! No one will ever see you alive again! The mermaid kissing Floid had red hair and a red fishtail from the waist down. Her breasts were exposed and they were perky and gravity didn''t affect them at all!


    The mermaids wouldn''t hurt Floid. They all just dragged him down the water gently. Floid could breathe easily in the water and he knew it was because of the mermaid that was kissing him! This is one of the methods that mermaids usually use to kill men they capture! They would kiss them and allow them to calm down before they pull them to the bottom of the ocean. Once the mermaids pull the men in, they will stop kissing the men and the men would drown!


    Floid remembered when he read the reason for them doing it and he didn''t know if he should be disgusted or fascinated. It appears that the mermaids loved human meat more than anything else. It was especially delicious if the human was male! To these mermaids, humans were food! These mermaids really ruined Floid''s image of The mermaid Princess back on earth.


    As Floid kept going down, he could see a bright light at the bottom of theke. It was a portal that would lead him to another part of the ocean. The mermaids took Floid inside and once passed through, theynded on solid ground. Floid felt as the girl pulled back from kissing him. His hands were on her hips and he couldn''t deny that she was an amazing kisser. No wonder it was so easy for them to lure men to their death! If any man is being kissed like that they will not even think of fighting back!


    But wait. They''re standing? Floid looked around and he was surprised when he saw that all of the mermaids were now with slender legs instead of tails. He never read about something like this in the Rivalle wiki before. Is it some sort of feature that he didn''t know about?


    The mermaid that kissed him led Floid through a long narrow tunnel. It was dark and there were no lights, but Floid could tell that she was used to moving inside here a lot. This is the path to their home, isn''t it? They emerged at arge cave-like interior that actually shocked Floid! He looked up and saw that the ceiling was filled with seashell-shaped chandeliers! The entire ce was bathed in a golden light and Floid couldn''t deny that it all looked very beautiful! It might be a cave, but it looked better than most royal rooms!


    At the very end of therge room, there was a very tall rock with steps along both sides. A lot of naked women were resting on the rock steps and looking at Floid in surprise but Floid only had eyes for the woman at the very top. She was lying on her belly and resting her head on her folded hands as she stared at Floid with a smirk. This is the queen of the mermaids. The most beautiful woman in the known world.


    "A man? How long has it been since I saw one of those alive?"


    The queen''s voice was melodious and Floid could feel some sort of hallucinationsing over him! If he was any weaker he was sure that he would have lost his mindpletely from just listening to her! She was the sort of woman that would tell a man to kill himself and he would dly jump on top of a sword!


    The queen sat up slowly before stretching. She waspletely naked just like everyone else in the room and Floid couldn''t deny that she was attractive! He wasn''t the sort of person to allow his lust to control him, but this woman is unnaturally beautiful! What sort of creature is this!? If I didn''t know that she was a mermaid then I would think this was an illusion!


    From her medium-sized breasts to her wide hips that flowed down her narrow waist! Everything about her was too perfect!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 44: The Demon Sword - Asmodeus

    Chapter 44: The Demon Sword - Asmodeus


    Floid watched the queen as she floated off the rock and slowly came towards Floid. She hovered in front of his face for some time and he stared her right in her eyes. Her hair and eyes were both blue and her body and skin looked way too perfect to be natural! But they were! Her breasts were not too small and not too big! The perfect size to fit into the hand and squeeze. She smirked when she immediately knew what Floid was here for.


    "You''re here for the demon sword aren''t you? You''re not the first toe here for it and you won''t be thest. All of them were very delicious though. I wonder what you''ll taste like,"


    Floid found it a little irritating that she was talking about eating him. She really doesn''t know he is the demon king? The mermaid queen looked like she already decided Floids fate, but he could see that there was some desperation in her eyes! She actually hoped that it was him! The mermaid queen has been waiting for a very long time while protecting this sword. Her mother was the one that received the sword and then the daughter took over when her mother died with thest demon king. That was almost four hundred years ago and the mermaid queen has been waiting for the demon king toe back all this time!


    Floid put his hand up and touched her cheek. He couldn''t help himself as he leaned up and kissed her. She was just too beautiful! He knew that he would get the sword, so there was no need to rush as he enjoyed the kiss. When he pulled back, he could see the queen smirking at him! Sheughed with a mesmerizing voice before floating backward as she moved back to her rock.


    "The demon sword is in the cave to the left. If youe out alive then I shall be yours to do with as you wish. I hope you seed, you''re not too bad to look at,"


    The mermaid queen went back to lying down on the rock and all the mermaids there looked at her in shock! They have never seen the mermaid queen wish anyone well before! She would never allow any of the men that they captured to even have a calm mind when they are going into the cave because she would always threaten and scare them! Howe she is wising this man well? Is he different from all the others?


    The mermaid queen only had eyes for Floid as he walked into the cave on the left. She could feel that there was something special about Floid! It wasn''t only because her mental attacks didn''t work on him, but he was also exactly like her mother told her a demon lord was supposed to be! Nobody would ever dare to kiss her like that before! Her beauty is usually too intimidating to normal people and she could scare anyone that tried to touch her with just a re, but this man just kissed her like it was something normal? She could feel that Floid was special, and that is why she didn''t fight at all when he kissed her. She hoped he got the demon sword. He would make a brilliant demon lord!


    Floid walked into the cave and he saw that there was no light inside here as well. He ced his hand on the wall beside him and started to move deeper inside. He could hear his feet hitting something wet on the floor with each step and he hoped that it was water instead of blood! He didn''t like stepping in blood!


    The first sign of light was a dim object in the distance that was releasing a low red hue. The demon sword was floating a few inches above the ground. It had a red hilt and it was a meter long with a bulky design that had only one sharp edge. The other edge was straight and covered with a red substance that almost gleamed red! Floid immediately knew that it was dragon scales gotten from the dragon of fire. The de itself was as ck as night and it looked like it absorbed all the light in the surrounding into itself! The hilt of the sword had a red chain with a sharp end extending out from it and as Floid got close to the sword and tried to touch it, the chain suddenly shot out and wrapped itself around his hand before stabbing him deep in the bicep!


    Floid grimaced in pain! The swordpletely broke through all of his defenses and just stabbed his skin! The power was amazing! He knows that his skin was very strong but the sword just made it look effortless to break his defense! There was a brighter flow from the sword and the sword started sucking out some of his blood! Is this normal!? Should he pull his hand back!? Floid thought all of these things, but he knew that even if he wanted to pull back, it was toote! The sword already had a tight grip on him and he wasn''t going anywhere! So Floid just grit his teeth and grabbed the sword by its handle!


    So what if it is sucking his blood! Take all the blood you want! But you''re mine and you better listen to me! I''ll be the master of this sword and not the other way around! The sword gained a small red glow once Floid thought this and it stopped sucking blood before it suddenly started to suck mana instead! Floid felt vertigo hit him as the sword drank half of his mana in no time at all!


    [MP: 240,000]


    His MP dropped a lot and he was shocked when the sword was still drinking! What a glutton! Floid felt the sword vibrate in his hand as it kept on drinking! Floid was shocked in the beginning because he didn''t expect that the sword would start drinking his mana like that, but now that he was calm again, he grinned as he filled himself with mana from the surroundings!


    The sword released another glow as it started to suck in mana again! Floid almostughed at the sword! It was like a child pleading for more! Take as much as you want, then! I''ll just keep on giving you more and more till you''re satisfied!


    The sword seemed to shiver in joy once Floid said this before it finally epted his deration! It pulled the rope out of Floid''s bicep and a bright glow filled the entire cave!


    Outside the cave, all the mermaids were murmuring amongst themselves while standing as they saw the cave glowing! They thought they would be hearings another man screaming in pain just like the others! Is this man actually the demon lord!?


    The mermaid queen floated off the top of the rock with a wide smile on her face! She looked like she was receiving the greatest gift that she has ever gotten in her life! As the glow from inside the cave died down, the sound of footsteps started to echo and the mermaid queennded on the floor for the first time and looked at the cave expectantly.


    Floid walked out of the cave with the demon sword, Asmodeus, in his hand. The rope was still wrapped around his bicep but it was clear that he was the one in control of the sword! All the mermaids fell to their knees immediately as they saw Floid! They couldn''t believe that it was the demon king! The mermaid that kissed floid and brought him here before felt joy fill her as she touched her lips! She kissed the demon lord!


    The mermaid queen was one of the first to kneel down. She was right in front of Floid and she bowed her head to Floid respectfully as she felt tearsing to her eyes! She found him! She finally found the demon lord!!


    ...


    Floid didn''t leave the mermaid''s cave immediately after taking the sword. He was offered a meal by the mermaid queen and Floid couldn''t refuse because of how insistent she was. She looked like she would suffer and die if he didn''t agree to eat with her! The other mermaids were running around and getting the table and food ready already and Floid just decided to honor their invitation.


    The meal was mainly fish dishes and Floid was grateful for that! He didn''t think he was ready to start eating humans yet!


    The mermaid queen was naked throughout the meal and Floid had no idea how she was so calm. It must be because she was not used to any other way of living. It was just normal for her to be naked. There were no male mermaids and all the females were naked, so the mermaid queen never had a reason to wear clothes before, and from the way she kept on pushing out her chest to attract his attention, Floid knew that she was trying to seduce him!

 Chapter 45: I Didnt Catch Your Name

    Chapter 45: I Didn''t Catch Your Name


    The meal didn''t for too long. Throughout the meal, the mermaid queen just kept on trying to seduce Floid. She knew that she was affecting him and she was freaking naked so it was impossible to ignore her!


    After a few minutes, Floid finally snapped and dragged her near him to kiss her! It was like she has been waiting for years to finally do this and she couldn''t hold herself back anymore as she straddled Floid and wrapped her hand around his neck!! She kissed him deeper and used her tongue to start wrapping around his own tongue! Once she started, all the other girls left the room at once! They would never disturb their queen and their lord when they are intimate!


    Floid let his hands run across her body! He traced his hand down her waist and then groped her breasts! He knew that he said these things were perfect before, but he was wrong! They are far better than that! It''s like they were created for my hands! They fit perfectly into my hands!


    The mermaid queen moaned into Floid''s mouth as she kissed him even deeper once he touched her! She was now breathing with heavy pants and their body didn''t have any space between them! She has been waiting for the demon lord for so long! Her mother always told her that the person she was supposed to be with for the rest of her life is the demon lord. Her mother was the concubine of the former demon lord and her mother died along with him when he was killed. This mermaid queen wanted the same thing for herself and she would try her best so that Floid would ept her as a concubine!


    Floid felt her touch his boxers before she started to pull them down! Floid was still only in underwear, so it was easy for her to pull him lose! His member stood straighter than the empire state building! She was far too sexy for him to not be horny!


    The mermaid queen took herself up and Floid spread her ass cheeks with his hands as he allowed her to impale herself on him. She groaned all the way down and once he filled herpletely, her toes curled happily!


    Floid, meanwhile, was on cloud nine! This woman is going to be the death of him! Her pussy feels like it''s sucking the life out of me! It''s so tight! Floid felt her take herself up before she mmed herself down on him again! She started to move just like this! Up... Down! Up... Down! Her moans just kept on increasing as she kept on mming herself down on top of him!


    "Ah~! Ah~! Ah~!"


    Floid kneaded her ass in his hands and took one of her nipples in his mouth while guiding her to move faster! He allowed her to take control for a moment, but he was finally tired of just sitting down and he stood up and put her down on the table!! He grabbed both her legs in his hands and put them on his shoulder before he started to move!


    novel chapters are published  .


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    "Uh! Uh! Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    The mermaid queen was lying down on the table and she was screaming in lust as Floid mmed into her over and over again! She couldn''t even hear herself because her head felt like it was made of jelly! She couldn''t feel her legs at all and the only sensation she felt down there was Floid banging the living daylight out of her!


    Floid kept going like a machine and he bent to kiss her when he felt himself getting close. He continued mming into her as the two of them locked lips and he finally mmed himself deep into her as they came together!


    "Ugh!!!" Floid


    "Moan~" Mermaid Queen


    The two of them released deep sounds of pleasure as they finally felt themselvese. Floid breathed heavily as he looked down at the mermaid queen under him. She looked like she just run a marathon! Her cheeks were flushed and her hair waspletely messed up. She was panting heavily and her eyes were zed over There was only one thing that Floid could say at that moment.


    "Hey. What''s your name?"


    The mermaid queen blinked in surprise at the strange question. Is her name important to him!? She was so happy! The demon lord wanted to know her name! She smiled and whispered it to Floid like a lover telling her partner a secret.


    "ya. My name is ya,"


    Floid grinned as he kissed her again and then he started to move for the second time.


    "Mmmhh!~"


    ya let out a loud moan as she felt him hitting her sore insides with his dick and she held on tight to his neck as they fucked once again!!


    Thirty minutester, Floid finally came out from theke again and Dragonnel breathed easier once he saw that Floid was okay! He was just about to blow the entire cave to dist so that he can find his lord! Floid grabbed his clothes and told Dragonnel to open a portal back to the castle. Dragonnel didn''t know what Floid even came here for, but he knew that h would find out eventually, so he just obeyed and the two of them entered the portal together.


    ....


    The kingdom of Aquinas was arge kingdom covering an entire ind and hundreds d thousands of miles! The kingdom was known to have the strongest mage academy in all the kingdoms! The Aquinas Mage Academy has produced hundreds of S-ss mages and they produce at least two SS-ss mages every year! Aquinas was also the kingdom with thergest Marine force. Their marine corps had more than a hundred ships and the sailors that were in charge of sailing the ships have been trained by the best of the best!


    All of this was possible because of the great mage Maryleen. Maryleen was a petite woman. She had a head of ck hair and blue eyes. She always had her hair tied into a bun that was held in ce by a pencil and no one could ever see her without a cigar in her mouth! She did this to make herself look older than she looked because she was insecure about her look. She was already quite old, but she still looked like a little girl and her figure was nothing to write home about! She still had the figure of a loli without breasts! But even if she was like this, she would never allow people to treat her like a child!!


    Maryleen was the headmistress of the prestigious Aquinas Mage academy. Her position was one of the highest-ranking in the kingdom and only two other people in the entire kingdom had any right to tell her what to do. One of them was the ruler of the kingdom and the other person was the Priestess, Freya. Freya was the priestess that followed the hero on his journey around the world and helped him to vanquish the demon lord! She was seen as someone great in the entire kingdom!


    The mage school also worshipped her. The students of the mage school were divided into three sses based on their ability. The F to D rankers were ced in one ss. The C to B rankers were ced in another ss and the S and A rankers were ced in a third separate ss. The students had a tense rtionship throughout the four years that they would stay in the school, mainly because all the students saw the school as argepetition.


    The weak students were not respected by the higher ss and they would usually be made into servants or errand boys and girls by the stronger students. The weak students all knew that the only way they would be able to increase their strength is by training and fighting with those stronger than them and improving their skills. Those in the lower ss were looked down on by those in higher sses and the strong students would never even bother to train with them so the only way that those in the lower sses can ask for favors is by working for those in the higher ss This lead tot he gap between ss widening more and more.

 Chapter 46: The Priestess - Freya

    Chapter 46: The Priestess - Freya


    One of the students in the F-ss was Dray. He was a simple-looking boy with ck hair and ck eyes. He has been in this school for two years now but he was still unable to improve his skills to the next level. Most of the other students looked down on Dray because he was still an F-ss!


    No one else knew it, but Dray had a seal ced on his body to block his power. He wouldn''t be able to remove the seal until he was eighteen years and all of the power he has been getting till now was only being stored inside the seal. When the seal breaks, Dray knew he should jump straight into the S-ss or even higher! But if he releases the seal before he bes eighteen then he could die from the influx of excess power. He had to be careful till then.


    So, for now, Dray was being looked down on by everyone in his ss. He was the only person that has been in the f ss for two years and so they all thought he was useless. But Dray didn''t even care about them! Right now, Dray was looking out the window and staring at someone training on the field.


    Her name was Willow. She was an S-ss magic swordsman and the pride of the Aquinas mage academy! Her sword skills were wless enough to even rival a knight that trained in the Uta academy, and her magic power was also top-notch! Dray was watching as Willow used ice magic. This was Willow''s primary element. Her entire family was filled with ice magicians so it was expected that she will also be good at ice magic! Her entire body was releasing a white fog as she shed her sword through the air to send icicles flying at some dummies in the distance! The entire ground in front of her froze over and Sharp icicles flew out of the ground and pierced all the dummies at once! Willow breathed out calmly and looked up when she felt like someone was watching her.


    Her eyes met with Dray''s and she blinked calmly at him. Dray didn''t look away, instead, he kept his eyes on hers for as long as possible. She was very beautiful and her white hair and ice-blue eyes just made her look like an angel. But Willow finally looked away when she saw an instructoring to congratte her. She happily epted the congrats and praises and thanked him when he told her that she would make a great mage. Yeah, I know. I''ve been told that all my life.


    Willow looked up at Dray again once the instructor was gone but she didn''t see him there anymore. She frowned and started to walk into eh main building. She managed to get herself freshened up quickly before she went out to look for him. He wasn''t in his ss or her ss, but she finally found him sitting on a grassy hill behind the school. Willow stood a few meters away from him and the wind blew through and made her hair flutter.


    "Should you even be here? The school will go crazy if they see the ice queen hanging out with a weakling like me,"


    Willow frowned before she huffed! She moved closer to Dray and nted herself right in between his legs before resting her back on his chest. Drayughed before wrapping his hand around her waist. His girlfriend was so impatient.


    "I thought you said we wouldn''t act like this when we''re near the school?"


    Dray said this while resting his head on her shoulder. Willow frowned deeper as she remembers how they decided that. Willow has known Dray since they were children and they have always hung out together. Willow was the only person other than Dray''s family that knew about Dray''s seal and she knew that if he unlocks the seal he would be as strong as her. But for now, they had to stay like this because he didn''t want anyone finding out about their dating. Dray wasn''t liked in school and it was obvious that the students might even start to bully him if they find out that he is dating her. So he decided to wait until he could protect himself properly before revealing it.


    "I wasn''t the one that came up with that stupid rule. You were. And we''re not in the school right now. Let''s just stay like this for a while,"


    Willow said this to Dray and he smiled as he just tightened his hold on her waist and hugged her more. These were the moments that he loved the most. When the two of them could just hang out together and not worry about all the nonsense pressure that the school was putting on them.


    But after some time, Dray finally reminded willow that they were supposed to go into the citadel today. The priestess, Freya was giving a talk and the administrator wanted all of the students to listen to it before they have their final exams. The two of them had to be there since no one was exempt from it. And even if they weren''t mandated to go, they would have still gone they loved the priestess!


    Willow stood up with a sigh before helping Drey to his feet. She looked around to make sure there weren''t any students around before leaning in to kiss him. Dray smiled at her once they separated and then waved as she ran back to school so people wouldn''t see the two of theming in together. He really wished this seal would break already! He only had one more month before the seal would be gone so he could wait till then.


    ....


    The priestess, Freya was seen as the pinnacle of all that is holy in the kingdom of Aquinas. Her defensive magic was able to protect the kingdom of Aquinas from hoards of demons when the demon lord attacked a long time ago and she was also involved in taking down the demon lord. The people of Aquinas would always gather every month to listen to her speech and receive blessings from her.


    Right now, Freya was sitting inside her office and signing some papers. She had a frown on her face as she thought about what happened a week ago. It appears that the demon king came back and for some reason, Prisc believed that it was actually the hero that became the demon king. What nonsense! Freya hates that woman for what she forced Freya to do, and now Prici is trying toe back into her life again!?


    Freya still remembered what happened when Prici came here. Once they were in the office together, Freya was just one moment away from stabbing that fucking princess in the eye with a pen! She red at Prici and asked her what the fuck she wanted.


    "I see you''ve not changed that attitude at all. I pity the boys that fantasize about you in their dreams. They''ll probably die of grief if they knew your real personality,"


    Freya red with a sneer


    "Fuck you."

 Chapter 47: The Beggar

    Chapter 47: The Beggar


    Freya red at Prici as she spoke.


    "Just tell me what the fuck you want. I''m not in the mood for your fucking games. Didn''t you say that we would never see each other again after I helped you with the hero? You batter have note to my fucking kingdom to bother me without a good reason you cunt!"


    Prici clicked her tongue once she heard what Freya said. This could be harder than she thought. She didn''t care about the swears because she knew that this was Freya''s real personality, but it turns out that Freya still hated her for what she made her do. Prici knew that Freya was the one that was bothered by killing the hero the most. Freya actually loved the hero a long time ago and she would have loved to marry him after they were done with the demon lord. But Prici couldn''t have that happening! She knew that the hero would be a problem if she allowed him to live, so Prici found more than enough incriminating evidence on Freya and made her kill the man she loved.


    Freya never forgave Prici for that and Freya was no longer friendly at all since that day! Freya only had eyes for Floid before, but now she couldn''t even see people as humans! To her, everyone was scum and trash!


    "I''m not here to hear your bullshit. I came to warn you. Don''t be careless for the next few years. The hero might havee back -"


    m!!


    Prici had to suddenly duck as a paperweight flew through the air and mmed into the wall behind her! Woah! That would have taken her head off! Freya wasn''t even looking at Prici. She was ring at the floor with shaking fists.


    "Get out,"


    Freya said this in a low tone and Prici tried to talk to her again, but this time, Freya suddenly looked up with insane eyes as she shouted angrily! She looked like she would kill Prici if Prici even opened her mouth again!


    "Get out! Get out! I said get out! You already took everything from me so just go fuck yourself! I don''t care if you think he came back! You killed him and you made me your fucking aplice! I don''t fucking owe you anything anymore! Get out now!!!"


    Prici grit her teeth angrily and she just turned to leave. It was obvious that Freya wouldn''t give her any audience at all! Prici turned back and spoke just before walking out.


    "You can say you love him all you want, but we both know that this bullshit you have for him wasn''t love at all. You just wanted him to be your fucking pet at the end of the day. Don''t insult real love by saying what you have is love at all,"


    And then Prici left.


    That was two weeks ago and Freya still gets angry whenever she remembers that stupid visit!


    Freya suddenly squeezed her hand around her pen and stabbed it into the table in anger! Fuck! Now her mood is ruined!


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Freya''s expression suddenly changed to a calm one as she heard someone knocking on the door and she told the person to enter. It was a man that was wearing a knight''s armor. He bowed to Freya and she told him to tell her what was the problem.


    "There is no problem, pristess. But the people have gathered to listen to you once again. They are all waiting to hear your sermon,''


    Fuck! Freya released a loud curse in her mind once she heard this! Those disgusting trash are stilling to listen to me even after all this time!? Don''t they have anything better to do with their time!? Freya sighed!


    Well, I suppose I can graze them with my beauty one more time. The ugly ones gather to gaze upon beauty all the time so I shouldn''t be surprised. This should be the highlight of their life.


    Freya gave the knight a charming smile and told him that she would be right there. She could see how the knight blushed when he saw her smile and she almost puked. How dare this disgusting cur look at me with lust! Does he think he is even worthy to kiss the floor I walk on!?


    this website . to update thetest .


    The knight walked out and Freya sneered as she finally showed her real expression! She was so tired of all these people! From that stupid Prisci to all the idiots in this kingdom! What sort of person do they think I am!? Am I a robot that will only live to talk to them and give them blessing!? Ugh!


    Freya stood up and started to walk out of the room. She breathed out heavily to calm herself down and then she put a textbook smile on her face before she started to walk out of the room to greet themoners. There were guards on both sides of her corridor when she walked out and she didn''t even bother to look at them as she walked. They would be happy just to see her side profile so she would only grant them that much.


    At the end of the corridor was a balcony that overlooked arge za. Down there, there were thousands of people gathered. They were all silent as they waited for the priestess to finallye and see them! Once Freya walked to the balcony, the entire crowd erupted in cheers! Freya gave them a charming smile and waved at them as she died of irritation on the inside! I fucking hate these people!


    Freya started to give them a talk and everyone in the crowd immediately shut up as they listened to her eagerly. The entire crowd was mesmerized by her calm and luring charisma and no one even suspected the intense and aggressive thoughts she always had!


    <o>,m But there was one person in the crowd that was ring up at Freya with intensity! The person was wearing arge cloak over her head and she narrowed her eyes at Freya in anger. She only watched the talk for a few moments before she turned and started to walk away. She walked through the street and cut across a few alleyways before she arrived at a marketce.</o>


    Today was a major market day because a lot of people were gathered in one ce. The traders would usually bring a lot of their wares to sell them to the people who came to greet the priestess. The woman stalked through the street silently while watching the people moving around the market quickly. She looked down at all of the food on the different stalls and she felt her mouth water. How long has it been since shest ate a good meal? Howst has it been since she even ate anything?


    She saw a certain trader looking away from his bread stall to greet another woman behind him and she quickly moved towards the stall. She was very fast as she grabbed a loaf of bread from the stall and immediately tried to bolt!


    "Oof!"


    Only for her to suddenly m against someone that wasing from the other side of the street. The bread in her hand fell out and a loud shout of ''thief!!'' rang it as the vendor saw her! The woman cursed as she immediately ran away from the stalls. Some of the vendors who had nothing better to do tried to run after her but she was too fast and she managed to dodge into a narrow alley to avoid them! She was breathing heavily as she hoped they wouldn''t see her. She slid down the wall and held her chest as she tried to calm herself down! She would''ve been exposed if they caught her! She should really be more careful from now on!


    "Are you okay?"


    The woman suddenly shrieked as another voice spoke in front of her! She scrambled back and then looked up as she saw a boy with ck hair and another girl with white hair standing there. The boy was looking down at her with worry in his eyes, but the girl was just frowning as she looked to the side.


    "Dray, we shouldn''t be here. We''re missing the Priestess''s speech,"


    Willow said this as she looked down at her boyfriend. Dray smiled at her a little and she calmed down immediately as she sighed. Dray was just too kindhearted! Why did he even follow this woman at all!? She was the one that bumped into him and he bought her bread like some sort of saint. He should have just left her to her fate!?


    Dray reached into his shirt and pulled out the bread that the woman stole before. He bought it from the vendor before he chased the woman since it was obvious that she was very hungry. He tried to give it to her and she moved further back as she tried her best to avoid him! Dray was a bit shocked that she avoided him like that but he didn''t let that stop him! He just pushed his hand out to her again with a smile this time and she finally took the bread slowly. She nodded her thanks and watched as Dray walked away with Willow. The two of them were talking as they walked and Willow blushed when Dray whispered something to her. They finally turned the corner and the woman lost sight of them.


    The woman looked down at the bread and she rest her back on the wall as she felt tearsing to her eyes. So this is what the former demon queen has been reduced to. A beggar taking charity from humans!

 Chapter 48: How To Handle Hard Steel

    Chapter 48: How To Handle Hard Steel


    As the former demon queen kept on thinking about how she lost everything, she looked down at the bread and wondered if she should even eat it. As the demon queen, she should never ept this sort of sympathy, but then her stomach growled and she groaned! She was so hungry! She hasn''t eaten anything in days and she can''t even work for money since her horns will immediately show everyone that she s a demon!


    "The demon queen, Ophis, eh?"


    Another voice suddenly spoke up from the entrance to the alley and the demon''s queen felt a wind blow and take her hood off! Herrge horns and purple eyes were now open and she quickly tried to bring the hood back on her face! This woman''s name was Ophis and she was the daughter of the former demon king as well as the demon queen that was defeated by the hero a hundred years ago. After she lost to the hero, her mana core waspletely destroyed and she barely managed to survive! She has been living on the streets since then because her appearance was too obvious! Everyone would know that she is a demon if she takes off her hood and demons were being hunted down in the entire world right now so she is never safe!! She would have used illusion magic to change her appearance but she couldn''t use magic at all since her Mana core was broken!


    Ophis looked at the person standing at the alleyway entrance and she immediately had her guard up! She didn''t know who he was and she didn''t even feel like he was strong at all! But then how did he know who she was!? And he was looking at her with intense and critical eyes that didn''t even look shocked at all! He was just staring at her like she was some sort of specimen!


    The man hummed in curiosity. He had golden blonde hair and blood-red eyes and he just stared at Ophis for a while before he started to walk away. Ophis was shocked! He just said who she was and he also saw her face and he wasn''t going to do anything!? Who is this man!?


    The man spoke up before he dsappeared around the corner and Ophis perked up in surprise.


    "To think that the famous demon king would have a daughter like you. You''re a bit disappointing. I thought you would be able to give me a good fight like your father, but it turns out that you can''t even find your own food,"


    The man''s eyes trailed down to the bread in Ophis'' hand and she squeezed the bread in anger once she heard what he said! Was he insulting her!? Fuck you! I don''t even know who you are, so why the hell are you insulting me!?


    Another thing that also shocked Ophis was that this man knew her father! If he knew her father then shouldn''t she also know this man!? She has never met him before! Ophis knew that this man wasn''t a demon. He was definitely a human. But the way he looked and moved wasn''t like any human she has ever met before. He looked so sure of himself. Like the world could end at this moment and he would be the only one to survive!


    The man chuckled when he noticed her anger. It was like he was watching a rat hissing at him. He simply walked away and Ophis slumped on the wall again. This is her life now. Anyone can just insult her and she won''t even be able to do anything about it! She hates that fucking hero!


    .....


    At the demon castle, Floid was handling thest of the paperwork that he would need to do for the day. Floid has been training with the demon sword for the past two weeks. He realized that the sword was nothing like he expected. When he read about the sword on the Rivalle Wiki, the wiki said that the sword was something that would grow with him! It said that the sword would only be as strong as he was and the stronger he got, the stronger the sword will also be! Bullshit!


    That sword wanted to kill him! The sword was so strong that Floid almost died the first time that he used it! The sword was like a conductor that sucked up all of his mana with reckless abandon! The first time that he used the sword, Floid didn''t know how to control how much mana he used in his attack and so he just used one of the sh skills that he learned when he got his [Advanced sword Arts]!


    The beam of energy that came out of the sword tore the training room in two! Dragonnel was so shocked when saw that training room that he just stood there with wide eyes. Dragonnel looked down at the sword in Floid''s hand in shock. He didn''t recognize the sword and Floid knew that he would never recognize it. The sword was something that the first demon king sealed before he fought and sealed Dragonnel so this was the first time that Dragonnel ever saw this sword.


    Floid needed to learn how to use the sword as quickly as possible. He figured out that he would need to learn better mana control if he wanted to use that sword properly. Floid would just focus on using only skills till he gained enough mana control.


    It''s obvious that there are people that are far stronger than him in this world and Floid has to learn how to use the sword to level the ying field if he ever meets a stronger opponent. Skills and Mana weren''t the only methods of fighting in this world and Floid wouldn''t let himself be aight unawares.


    Knock! knock! knock!


    Someone knocked at the door of the office and Floid told the person to enter. It was Pyra and she came to tell Floid that Rizi was requesting his presence.


    Thud!


    There was a sudden sound from under Floid''s table and Pyra blinked in surprise. What in the world? She looked to the side and she was surprised again. Wasn''t it Rosavellt''s turn to serve the demon lord today? Why isn''t she standing where she is meant to be!? Rosavellt isn''t the sort of person that would never leave her post when she is meant to be working! She is too strict for that!


    Rosavellt suddenly crawled out from under Floids table and stood beside floid as she swallowed something. She cleaned some white substance from her chin before she bowed to Floid! Pyra''s eyes widened a little before she gained back her stoic look. At least Rosavellt didn''t abandon her post. Pyra wasn''t even surprised by the entire scene at all!


    Rosavellt looked at Pyra with a frown as she spoke.


    "Who does Rizi think she is summoning? Is she really trying to summon the demon lord like he is amoner?"


    Pyra was still stoic as she felt a little annoyed at Rosavellt. Pyra knew that Rizi didn''t mean anything disrespectful by what she did! Rizi has been so busy in the workshoptely that the demon lord has been going to see her almost every week! Floid even told Rizi that she can call him if she ever needs an extra opinion on anything!


    Floid hummed while finishing up the signing of the final documents. Rosavellt was really good at what she did, but she needs to loosen up sometimes. She is too strict with the other maids.


    Once he was done with the paper, Floid stood up and put his hand on Rosavellt''s head. He pet her a little and he smiled when he saw Rosavellt blush under his touch.


    "M-Master?"


    "Don''t be so uptight, Rosa. Rizi has been working a lottely. Let''s go see what she needs,"


    V. to update thetest .


    Rosavellt nodded! She was so happy that her master was petting her head! Ah~! This is bliss!


    She and Pyra followed behind Floid as he walked out of the office. Pyra looked at Rosavellt and she huffed lightly when she saw the small blush that was still on her face. Rosavellt was always so uptight around the other maids, but she would melt like pudding under the demon lord. Can''t she be a little nicer to the other maids sometimes!? Rizi has been working for two months without even leaving her workshop and Rosavellt wasn''t even showing her any sympathy!

 Chapter 49: The Battle Ship

    Chapter 49: The Battle Ship


    Rizi''s workshop was located at the bottom of one of the two towers in the castle. It didn''t take long for Floid to make his way there. Once Floid entered the room, he immediately felt an intense heat surround him! The workshop was so hot! The entire workshop was dark with very little light and this made it barely visible. There was a veryrge structure being worked on in the middle of the room! The structure was hanging in the air from chains and it was covered in a cloth with only some parts of it being visible but it had the general form of a ship. There were lots of ropes tied to it and many dwarves that were hanging on the ropes at various parts were welding the ship. This was the ship that Rizi and Floid designed! The ship that will help them in the invasion of Aquinas!


    Once Floid walked into the shop, all the workers immediately stopped and stared at him in surprise! Floid felt like rolling his eyes. They always did this. The workers were shocked that the demon lord was here and they didn''t know if they should stop work so that they wouldn''t disturb him. Floid waved his hand to tell them to continue as he turned to the left to see Rizi.


    Rizi was bent over and she was welding arge tube-like cannon. She was wearing a tank top and a pair of baggy trousers that made her look far sexier than they had any right to. Floid thought she looked a lot like those sexy female mechanics he usually sees in anime. The cannon she was working on had a lot of blue lights glowing along the side and Floid could see how she was constantly turning a knob at the side to calibrate how bright the blue light was. That was the power gauge that would control how much power the cannon released at any time.


    Rizi was so focused on the cannon that she didn''t even notice Floiding in! She had to finish this quickly but she also knew that she couldn''t make any mistakes! This is the work for the demon lord''s army! It has to be perfect!


    Floid waited patiently for Rizi to finish the work. He knew that disturbing her here might lead to her losing focus, and it is never a good thing to shock someone when they are working on a dangerous weapon. Once Rizi turned off the welder and took off her sses with a sigh, her eyes widened into giant orbs once she saw Floid standing there! The demon king has been waiting for me!? Rizi immediately stood up and bowed to Floid and Floid nodded down at his maid.


    "You''ve been working hard, Rizi. Is this the propulsion Cannon that you spoke about before? Were you able to improve the efficiency to twenty percent like you said you would?"


    Rizis'' face immediately brightened once she heard him praise her and she quickly moved to the side to show him therge cannon! She has been working on this cannon for a while now! This is the cannon that they are going to mount on the front of their ships and the original design was actually made by Floid! Rizi was shocked when Floid gave her the blueprint for the cannon! She never knew that Floid could design megastructures, but it just made him more awesome in her eyes! His designs were brilliant, but Rizi knew that she could improve on them!


    She thought that he would be angry at her if she tried to improve them. ''Are you trying to say that my design is inferior?''. This was the first thing that Rizi thought Floid would say. Demon lords are all known for being very prideful and Rizi already knew that Floid was also prideful. But she was shocked when he didn''t evenin at all! He just told her to take as many Mana stones as she wanted and then do whatever she wanted! He is very different from all the other demon lords!


    *I was able to improve the efficiency as I said! I even increased the output to make the sma three times hotter! It should be able to reach about twovaheat now!"


    Rizi was so excited as she said this to Floid while showing him the cannon. The term vaheat'' was the method of measuring temperature in this world. Floid learned that onevaheat was about one thousand degrees Celsius. That was the average temperature ofva back on earth, so that means that this cannon will release sma that can reach up to two thousand degrees Celsius! Floid was actually shocked! When he designed the cannon, he only thought that it would be able to get about one thousand degrees Celsius at most! She was able to double his output! Rizi is really brilliant!


    "I hope you''re happy with it, my lord,"


    Rizi smiled at Floid as she said this and Floid returned the smile as he told her that she did a good job. Rizi almost melted on the spot, but she managed to hold herself together as she quickly turned around! she didn''t call the demon lord here to just show him a cannon!


    Rizi shouted a loud order to all of the dwarves and everyone stopped working as they came down from the ship. Floid turned and looked at the ship. It was covered with a veryrge tarp but Floid could tell that it was very slick and long. Like a gigantic battleship that had futuristic and mechanical parts attached to it. The base of the shop had some circr openings on it lined with glowing mana stones and Floid knew that these were the propellers that would help the ship fly.


    Rizi shouted out another order and the ground under the shop started to open up! There was arge reservoir of water under the ship and once the floor opened wide enough they cut the ropes holding up the shop and it dropped right into the water with a huge ssh!! Floid was at standing far enough so he didn''t get wet like the dwarves that were standing closer to the ship, but he couldn''t get his eyes off the ship! He felt his heart rate picking up as he realized that the was excited to see what it looked like!


    The tarp on the ship was then pulled off and Floid felt his breath catch in his throat. It was beautiful! It looked like something straight out of a futuristic sci-fi movie! Floid knew that he was the one who drew out the design on paper, but seeing it in real life waspletely different! Rizi really outdid herself!


    Rizi rose her hand up and signaled to another dwarf at the side and the man jumped into the ship and drew a lever back! Arge mana stone shone bright blue from under the ship and Floid heard the entire ship release a low him before it started to slowly rise out of the water! The movement was smooth and there were no bumps or shakes at all as it began to float! Floid felt himself grinning before he could even control it!!


    When he designed this ship, he knew that it would be amazing, but this is better than he expected! The ship hovered about five meters off the ground and it only stopped there because the tower was too small for it to rise any higher! Floid walked forward and stared at the ship from underneath. The propeller system was working fine and there was also a stable amount of Mana supplied to it. There shouldn''t be any problem with the propellers even if they take this ship to war! He put his hand on Rizi''s head and grinned down at her.


    "Brilliant work, Rizi,"


    Rizi giggled as she nuzzled her head into his hand! She was d her master liked it!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 50: Destroy A Weak Opponent. Weaken A Strong Opponent.

    Chapter 50: Destroy A Weak Opponent. Weaken A Strong Opponent.


    After seeing the ship, Floid asked Rizi how long it would take for her toplete the mass production of more ships and Rizi immediately answered that it would take less than two months. Making this first one was hard because they had to make it from only the knowledge from the blueprints. But now that they already have a good sample that works they will be able to use magic to pump out a mass production in two months at least.


    Floid smiled as his dangerous eyes narrowed. That would be perfect. In that time, he would be able to make some ns for Aquinas. He didn''t want his people to go into a kingdom without an assurance of victory! If they are going to attack Aquinas, then they must be certain of their victory. Floid was an investor, and he would never make an investment if he didn''t see sess in the future. Ruling the demons was exactly like an investment for Floid!


    Floid turned around and put his hand on Rizi''s head with a quiet ''Good work Rizi''.


    Rizi gained another happy blush before she bowed at ny degrees to thank him. Rosavellt and Pyra were also impressed by what Rizi had done here. Rizi has been exempt from maid duties for the past two months and she hasn''t left her workshop at all in that time, so they haven''t spoken to her in a long time. It was a surprise that what she was building was sorge. Rosavellt decided that she would stop being so hard on Rizi. She made the master happy so I''ll give her some breathing space even if she is always making silly mistakes.


    .....


    The next day, Floid called on Travy again. He needed Travy to meet him because of the ns to invade Aquinas. Floid learned a long time ago that before you go into any fight, it''s good to know your opponent and then try your best to shift the odds in your favor.


    Aquinas is a big kingdom. Even if they are smaller than Uta, they are still one of the bigger kingdoms in Rivalle. So if Floidunches a surprise attack on Aquinas, they will still be quick to respond and they will also put up a good fight since their marine corp is very strong.


    There are a lot of S-ss mages there and Floid was sure that the academy also had a lot of SS-ss knights that would be able to beat many of the demons. Floid needs to weaken Aquinas.


    "Stop sending supplies to Aquinas for the next two months,"


    Floid said this to Travy and Travy''s eyes widened once he heard this. What''s going on? Did the demon lord decide to starve Aquinas? The demon lord has been allowing me to send supplies to the human kingdoms for a while now, why is he stopping me all of a sudden? Travy leaned forward and asked Floid why he should stop. He wanted to know if there would be a big event soon, but he suddenly released a choking sound as he felt bloodlust beside him!


    "Urk!"


    There was some bloodlust from beside Travy and he turned around to see Rosavellt looking at him with the most condescendingly aggressive eyes ever! She looked like she would step on him like a cockroach if he dared to question the demon lord again. Who does he think he is to ask the demon lord to exin himself?


    Floid rose his hand and told Rosavellt to stop trying to kill Travy with her eyes. Travy was a trader and floid was sure that Travy wanted to know what would be happening so that he could also make ns of his own. Trading during a war is one of the most dangerous businesses, if you are on the wrong side, you could be killed by hungry bandits, and kingdoms could dy payment for a long time because of ack of funds. But if you can get the right information then it would be one of the most profitable periods for good traders. Travy is a good trader and he just wants to know where to focus his sales in the future.


    "It''s nothing secret, Rosavellt. We''re going to attack Aquinas in the next two months and I think it''s time I started to y my cards. Stop sending them supplies and leave them alone. Focus more on Uta and the demon army instead. If Aquinas asks you for a reason why you no longer send them supplies, then just tell them you are experiencing issues with your trade routes due to demon immigration across Noir and Hampshire. They shouldn''t suspect you at all till it''s time for us to attack,"


    Brilliant! Travy couldn''t even stop himself from being impressed! So the demon lord was willing to go this far for the sake of victory! He even thought so far ahead that he already knows what he will use as an excuse! The kingdom of Aquinas will not be happy with Travy if he suddenly stops sending materials and they will want to know why. If he doesn''t give them a good reason then they will surely be suspicious of him. He will still be sending materials to Uta so it will be strange that he suddenly stops sending them anything. At least now that he had a good reason, no one can me him for not bringing supplies!


    Travy bowed to Floid and easily epted the n. Floid waved Travy away and he then looked back at the paper on his table. He has been working throughout the day and he feels like taking a rest. He hasn''t had a good sleep in about two days now and he knows it isn''t good for his body, demon or not.


    Floid stood and told Rosavellt that he was done for the day. Rosavellt bowed to Floid as he walked out of the office. She would stay behind in his office and leave it immactely clean so that when hees tomorrow he will have a clean office to use.


    Novel will be updated first  () .


    Floid took a bath and he immediately went to his room. He thought for sure that he would just go to sleep immediately, but once he opened his door he was shocked to see Andromeda standing inside. She had only a bra on her body and she was looking at the ground with her hands joined in front of her as she waited.


    Floid closed the door behind him and she almost jumped out of her skin as she immediately looked up! She saw him and her entire body turned red as a huge blush spread across her skin! Floid wasn''t wearing anything at all since he didn''t expect anyone to be in his room at this time so Andromeda was seeing everything! Floid was a bit worried that she might pass out from the blush!


    "M-Master! I-It will be my pleasure to warm your b-bed tonight!!"


    Andromeda was so nervous that Floid almostughed! She was quite the shy one and she didn''t even look at him once while she was saying those things! She slithered around a bit before joining her hands in front of her again!


    Andromeda was feeling very nervous! It was her turn to be with the demon lord today and Rosavellt had already warned her that she should not show the demon lord her bad side! But Andromeda didn''t know if she will be able to do this! The demon lord might not even likemias! Most people don''t like having sex with us because of our snake half.


    "Andromeda..."


    Floid suddenly touched Andromeda on the face and she released a scream as she was jolted out of her thoughts! Floid rose a brow at her and she blushed even deeper when she realized what she did! Ah! Just kill me now! I''m screaming like a child! Andromeda immediately calmed herse!f and looked at Floid! Floid smiled at her. He knew that she was the meekest out of all the maids and so it would be hard for her to do something like this. She was so nervous he could almost taste it.


    "Kiss me..."


    Floidmanded Andromeda to kiss him and she swallowed nervously before moving forward and kissing him!

 Chapter 51: I Guess Lamias Arent So Different...

    Chapter 51: I Guess Lamia''s Aren''t So Different...


    She put both hands on his chest and leaned forward unconsciously as she started to enjoy the kiss! Floid was surprised. He just wanted to make sure that she would calm down with this kiss, but she was a better kisser than he thought she would be! She wasn''t even kissing with her mouth closed. Their tongues were joined inside her mouth and Floid took her shoulder and pulled her closer as he deepened the kiss. He could feel that there was a lot of tension in her shoulders, but as time went on, it slowly started to ease. The shoulder became loosened as she became calm and she was no longer stiff.


    Floid pulled back after a while and he looked her right in the eye as she was breathing heavily. He took her bra sp in his hand and easily opened it to allow her breasts to bounce into the open. Andromeda fought an intense battle inside her as she tried her best not to cover her breasts with her hand! She can''t do that! The demon lord is her master and she will never stop him from seeing all of her! But this was so embarrassing!


    Floid grabbed under one of her breasts and brought it up before he put the nipple inside his mouth and sucked. Andromeda moaned and she didn''t even protest as Floid pushed her down and she fell on the bed behind them! She grabbed the bedsheet on both sides o her and tried her best to keep her moans quiet! They were so embarrassing! The breasts and tail were very sensitive to Lamias. They didn''t have that many erogenous points in their body, so the nerves in their bodies gathered into their breasts a lot! That means that even the slightest touch from Floid would be enough to give her the same pleasure as an intense pounding!


    Floid kept on switching from one breast to the other! He sucked on the breasts and he made sure that Andromeda waspletely lost in her pleasure before he traced his other hand down her body. He always wondered what sort of physiology the Lamias had down there and he was definitely going to find out right now! He stopped at the spot right below her waist and felt some sort of wetness right there. Floid blinked in surprise. Is that a pussy? So they are just like regr women down there? That''s recurring. I thought I would have to do some sort of weird ritual to have sex today!


    Once floid touched Andromeda''s pissy she jolted like electricity just passed through her entire body! The shock was big enough to make her entire tail stand ramrod straight and she came right there! Floid was shocked. If she is this sensitive from me just touching her then won''t she die if I go in? She doesn''t look like she can even take anymore!


    "I-I''m fine, master. Hah~ Hah~ Please d-don''t stop,"


    Andromeda was breathing heavily and her cheeks werepletely painted red, but she was still looking at him with lust in her eyes. She obviously enjoyed this a lot! Floid smirked as he leaned forward to kiss her before he jabbed two fingers inside her pussy. Andromeda moaned loudly into Floid''s mouth and she wrapped her hands around Floid''s neck to pull him deeper! Floid epted the kiss as he started to move his finger faster! He could feel how slippery she was down there and he didn''t think that she would be this horny! She was a very shy person so he expected her to be more reserved! But it was obvious that she was enjoying this a lot! Maybe she was just shy because she hasn''t done this before?


    Flood kept on kissing and fingering her for almost two minutes before he finally decided that he was going to start the real thing. He put his legs on both sides of Andromeda''s tail and positioned himself right at her pussy. It was a bit weird since her tail was in the way, but Floid made it work!


    He looked down at Andromeda and she was closing her eyes and gritting her teeth tightly. Floid narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward to put his hands on both sides of her head. He called her name and Andromeda immediately opened her eye to look at him.


    "Look me in the eye. You''re not allowed to look away, do you understand?"


    A low hup came out of Andromeda''s mouth before she slowly nodded! Then Floid started to push inside her and Andromeda''s mouth widened in shock! He was so big! Will she be able to take him in!? Andromeda tried her best not o look away even if she wanted to hide her face very badly! The demon lord wanted her to look at him and she can''t refuse him! She could feel the blush on her face getting redder and redder as she tried her best to hold in her moans! And then Floid pushed forward till he was balls-deep inside her and Andromeda let out an ''Ah!'' in shock


    Floid could feel something on his back and he turned to see her tail moving around like crazy! The tail was swinging up and down and he was surprised that she hadn''t broken anything with it yet. Floid didn''t waste any time at all as he immediately started to move! Andromeda was still looking into his eyes as she was being fucked and her blush just kept on growing! Her mouth was open and she was releasing erotic sounds each time he moved!


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Hah~ M-Mastr, please. Please hold me,"


    A selfish request. Rosavellt would kill her if she ever finds out that Andromeda made a request like that. But Andromeda didn''t care for now! She just wanted her master to hold her. Floid came down till he was on his elbows and he wrapped his hands around her. He then kissed her as he kept on mming his way into her!


    There was a slithering sensation from behind him and Floid knew that it was Andromeda''s tail. Is she wrapping he tail around me? Floid looked down at Andromeda and he saw that she didn''t even know she was doing it. Her eyes were now closed as she lost herself in the pleasure and he knew she was just instinctively wrapping her tail around him. The tail moved around Floid''s waist and then over his shoulders! It wrapped around his bicep and almost started to wrap around his neck before it suddenly stopped as Andromeda''s eyes shot open! The look on her face was filled with absolute fear. She was so scared that Floid was worried she would try to run away to hide her shame! He only grinned down at her and put his hand on the tip of her tail as he kept on mming into her!! Once he touched the tail Andromeda tightened up like a suction cup and she grit her teeth as another orgasm hit her hard!! Floid knew her tail was sensitive but goddamn! Did shee fust from me touching it? Immediately Andromeda calmed down from the orgasm, she immediately started to apologise!


    "M-Master! I''m sorry. I-I''m sorry! I didn''t control it!"


    "It''s fine. Leave it."


    Andromeda was shocked once Floid said this! She never knew that he would ept this as well! Themias were a very affectionate race, but they were not lucky in finding mates because their tails would always make people scared of them, so they would usually wrap their tails around their mates to trap them in ce whenever having sex. Andromeda didn''t even control the tail at all as it wrapped around Floid! It was just instincts! But Floid didn''t care. He knew that she couldn''t control it. She waspletely lost in pleasure when it was happening and he wouldn''t want her to stop enjoying the sex because of something small like this. It wasn''t ufortable and even though she was squeezing tightly with her tail, he was strong enough to be able to withstand it!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Floid gained a new intensity as he continued mming inside her again and Andromeda held the sheets near her! She has to hold it so that she wouldn''t be pushed away! She was now enjoying the sex a lot more since she was in afortable position, but the intensity was too much! Floid could still see the huge blush on her face even though her head was turned to the side! Her mouth was opened wide and her tongue was sticking out as she released hot breaths! Her breasts were bouncing up and down with every thrust and Floid absolutely loved it!


    Floid felt himself getting closer! She was so slippery and wet inside that he didn''t think that he wouldst long at all! He only took a few more seconds before mming deep inside her as he immediately ejacted! Andromeda shivered and goosebumps traveled across her whole body as she felt the demon lord cumming inside her! She tightened her hands on the bedsheet and the blush on her face deeper even more!


    Floid breathed deeply as he bent down to kiss her, but he was surprised when she didn''t look at him. She was still breathing heavily and her entire face was filled with sweat. Why is she breathing heavily like that? I thought I was the one that came. Did she evene at all.


    this website to update thetest .


    "Andy, are you okay?"


    "Y-Yes, please can we wait for a few minutes, master? I-I''ve alreadye a lot of times since the beginning. I''m very tired,"


    The truth was that Andromeda had beening for a very long time now! Whenever Floid did something new to her she would immediatelye! She didn''t even know how many times she hade since she couldn''t count it all!


    Floid took her chin in his hand and he turned her face to look at him. Andromeda was breathing heavily and Floid took his finger and put it inside the edge of her mouth to feel her hot breath. She was extremely beautiful. Her face was a small heart shape that just made her look like a doll. Floid bent down and kissed her deeply. Andromeda happily epted the kiss and moaned into his moth.


    m!!!!


    "Mmmppphhhhh!!!!"


    Only for her to suddenly scream into his mouth as she felt him m into her with intensity!! Andromeda came again immediately and Floid only grinned sadistically as he increased his speed even more!

 Chapter 52: Merciless Attacks

    Chapter 52: Merciless Attacks


    On the western part of Rivalle. Drac was busy with the assignment that Floid gave to him. Drac was able to amass arge army of a thousand demons and vampires toe with him on the invasions that Floid told him to do! They moved from town to town every night and they would kill and pige all of the people there! The vampires were ruthless with their killing and none of the humans in any of the towns or viges they took would be left alive! As the demons were going from town to town, they would get rid of all the humans there before some of them would upy that town themselves!


    There were more than a hundred towns on the western part of Rivalle, although none of them were asrge as Hampshire or Noir. The demons woulde in veryrge numbers to attack these towns and none of the venturers there would very be able to do anything about it! Floid already destroyed all of the protections that the humans had and there were no soldiers left on this side of the world to help the remaining towns.


    To the humans, this situation was even worse than when the demon queen was in charge! When the demon queen was in charge she wouldn''t send out her army inrge numbers to fight viges, instead, she would only try to capture therger towns and kingdoms. That is one of the reasons why it was so easy for the hero to fight her. The hero knew that she would only send her army to arge town, and since the number ofrge towns was few, he was able to prepare for her attack and properly defend the town!


    But this army is not only going torge towns! They are also going to small viges and they are killing everyone there! None of the people could even guess which town would be next so the best they could do was try to run while hoping they done identally run into any demons! Floid had no love or empathy for the enemies and he was always thorough in his tasks. If he is taking over Rivalle, then he will take over all of it


    The kingdoms of Uta and Aquinas have been trying to send messages to Noir for a week now and they had to ept that Noir was lost after they didn''t get a message back at all. Prici was very worried about this. She already lost one of her SS-ss knights and now she has also lost the western part of Rivalle! This is bad! The people will start to revolt very soon if they learn about what happened! There wasn''t much that Prici could do about the western part of Rivalle. If she wanted to go and protect them then she will need to send out a lot of knights and spread them out to every vige in that area so that no matter which ones the demons attack they will be able to fo fight them. But there were two problems with that idea.


    The first one was that the demons were only attacking at night and that means that vampires are a part of the demon army. No one below an S-ss can handle a vampire at night! They are very strong! That means she is going to have to send out all of her S-ss knights to fight in a battle that she is not sure she will win. That is a stupid strategy and she doesn''t want to lose her knights just because of some small viges.


    The second issue was the issue of her own protection. Imagine if she sends out the knights and then Uta is attacked! Who will protect her!? She can''t just send out all of her army to protect some vigers and leave herself defenseless! That will be stupid! She is the most important person in the world!


    The best thing is to allow the western side to face this on their own. I''m sure they''ll find a way to survive... Maybe.


    I need to start thinking of ways to deal with this new demon lord. Prici didn''t know for sure if it was Floid that was the demon lord and she didn''t care. She only knew that the demon lord has now killed two heroes. It was obvious that he wasing for all the heros! She has to find a way to deal with him before he tried to kill her too! Freya is already useless and she even refused the warning I tried to give her. I can''t use her anymore so I have to try something else. Should I call back all the knights that live outside the kingdom? It will be expensive to call back the SS-ss knights but they are the only option that I have. Yes, I''ll even call back that monster, Heracule. Heracule is an SSS-ss knight. It was said that he even fought against a dragon once and he won! If he is here too then everything will be fine.


    .......


    Floid groaned the next morning as he woke up. He felt a weight on his chest and he turned to see Andromeda sleeping on top of him. She had her tail wrapped around his body as she slept with a smile on her face. Floid easily moved the tail before he stood up from the bed. Andromeda hummed and buried herself deeper inside his nket. Floid just let her sleep as he took his bath. Alucard was standing outside his door when he walked out and the butler bowed low in respect before the two of them began to walk together. Floid was looking around as he walked and he noticed that the castle was bing more upied as time went on. Three new demon maids greeted Floid. They were hired by Rosavellt to also help out with the chores. Floid gave them a nod and the maids blushed intensely once he walked away! The demon lord nodded at them!


    "How is the subjugation mission going? I hope your son isn''t cking off with the demon army that I gave him,"


    Floid asked Alucard and Alucard immediately answered! Floid could even sense a bit of pride in the man''s voice, but it was so little that it might as well be nonexistent.


    "Drac has taken over fifteen of the towns in the western part of Rivalle over the past two weeks. He is moving swiftly and he says that it shouldn''t be too long before he cleans out the entire area. He delegates the army to attack during the night. Humans have low night vision and they cannot defend against us properly either since our agility is better at night. It shouldn''t take more than two months before he is finished with it all! So he will be ready before the attack on Aquinasmences."


    Floid nodded with a small yawn. He was still tired from yesterday. Alucard took out a file from his spatial space and Floid put his hand back and collected it from his butler. He read through it and saw the situation reports that Drac has been sending to Alucard for the past two weeks. The mission was indeed going well and it wouldn''t take more than two months at this rate for them topletely take over this part of Rivalle.


    Floid handed the file back and told Alucard to inform him if there are any developments. He didn''t want anything to interfere with their ns to attack Aquinas. Alucard immediately nodded to show he understood.


    The two of them continued walking until they reached a corridor. Pyra and Lilith were at the other end and Lilith was frowning at Pyra as she spoke.


    "I said I''ll do it. You don''t need to stress yourself with things like this,"


    Pyra was holding a vase in her hand and she also had a frown on her face as Lillith tried to take it away from her. She knew that Lilith wasn''t looking out for her health at all! Lilith just thought that Pyra would break the vase!


    "I''ll do it. You think I''ll break it, don''t you. The demon lord said I can do this much if I''m careful so you don''t have to worry!"


    Pyra was about to turn and walk away. Liliths eyes widened as she saw the demon lord standing behind Pyra! Once Pyra turned, she also saw the demon lord, and the shock she felt made the vase slip from her hands! Dammit! The vase!

 Chapter 53: Magic Resonance

    Chapter 53: Magic Resonance


    Pyra closed her eyes and waited for the sound of the vase breaking to echo, but it never did.


    Floid put his hand out and caught the vase before it could break and Pyra slowly opened her eyes to see him giving her a coy smile. She blushed and fiddled with her gown as she bowed nervously along with Lilith!


    "M-Master!"


    Floid handed the vase back to Pyra and Lilith was surprised that he was giving her the vase again. Didn''t he see what just happened!? This woman is a walking natural disaster just waiting to happen!


    Floid then spoke.


    "I said you could take the vase, but I think I also said you should be careful..."


    Pyra blushed deeper and Lilith turned to the taller woman with a re. See what I said! You should have just allowed me to take it! Pyra saw the re and she gave a small huff in annoyance. IT was so silent that the only reason Floid heard it was because he was looking out for it.


    Floid ignored the banter between the two women and then asked them an important question instead.


    "How is the armying along. Is Rosavellt still busy with them?"


    Floid asked his battle maids to train some of the demons on how to fight properly. Rosavellt was training some lizard men, goblins, and imps on how to use the sword and shield. Pura was training the orcs and some of the giants on how to use maces and other blunt weapons and Lilith and Andromeda were in charge of tactics and strategy training. In terms of ability, this is where all of them excelled. Floid knew that he couldn''t go to invade a kingdom with a subpar army so he needed them to be able to handle at least A-ss knights before they go on the attack.


    He was d that some demons had higher strength and there were other demons, like the subi and the incubi, that had a higher mana capacity. So they can strengthen their bodies faster and they will be able to cast spells faster than humans. Even if they only had two months to train, the demons would not fall behind.


    Pyra immediately answered.


    "The training ising along well. Rosavellt is teaching them the important sword lessons and I will take the blunt force lessons in the next hour. Lilith and Andromeda are interchanging their schedules so they don''t have a ss on the same day. We left the lessons on magic to Dragonnel as you ordered, but I think he is more interested in having sex with the subus instead..."


    Floid felt his eye twitch. He knew that Dragonnel was a good teacher, but the dragon gets distracted easily. I''ll have to warn him about that. Pyra continued.


    "We all train for twelve hours a day and we allow the demons to rest for the other twelve. At this rate, even the worst of them should be at least A ss at the end of two months. The best should enter the SS-ss,"


    Floid nodded his head and looked out the window at his side to see the humans clearing the fields. A lot more ves were brought back by the demons and vampires that went on the town raids and they killed some of the former ones to make room for the new ves. Floid didn''t need too many humans in his castle. If their numbers increase, they will start to have stupid ideas about running away or even fighting and that would just be an annoyance. Knowing they will die if they even try to run with their low numbers makes them obedient so he doesn''t have to worry about that.


    He turned back to Pyra as he spoke.


    novel chapters are published  i.


    "Alright, keep up the good work. Tell Rizi to see me this afternoon, I think it''s about time she came out of that workshop for some air,"


    Pyra and Lilith bowed before they watched the demon lord walk away. Once he was gone, Pyra''s stoic look came back in full force and Lilith was shocked by how quickly she went from blushing to stoic! For some reason, I know that this will be interesting.


    "Since you''ve heard it from the demon lord himself then I''ll be taking the vase. You can bring the others,"


    Pyra said this before she started to walk away calmly. Lilith grinned as she suddenly spoke.


    "Hey, you''re in love with the demon lord, aren''t you,"


    Pyra tripped!


    Crash!!!


    Lilith grimaced as she saw the fall! How in the world does this woman keep tripping on air! Lilith noticed a dangerous auraing out from Pyra and she immediately took the other vase and started to run away before Pyra would stand up again! I''m so sorry, Pyra!!!


    ....


    That afternoon, Floid and Dragonnel were in the training room again. Floid was sitting in the middle of the room absorbing Mana like he always does and Dragonnel was walking around him to make sure he was doing it properly! There could always be problems when absorbing Mana and Dragonnel was making sure that Floid didn''t take in more than he could withstand for now. He needs to only take in the right amount of mana so that his core would expand.


    Once Floid opened his eyes after a while he saw Dragonnel sitting in front of him. It was the first time that Dragonnel looked so serious so Floid asked him what is wrong. Dragonnel was having a small internal debate about whether or not he should tell Floid what was on his mind, but he finally decided that it would be best to tell Floid. Dragonnel waited to tell Floid about this for so long because Floid was not yet ready before. But he now knew that Floid was ready. Floid had about 800,000 MP now so he will soon need to learn about this.


    "I think it''s about time that you learned about Magic Resonance,"


    Floid was immediately confused. Resonance? He never learned about that on the Rivalle Wiki. In fact, this is the first time that Floid was ever hearing about it! Was Dragonnel pulling his leg? No, he wouldn''t do that. I''ll smack him if he does something like that. I''m still pissed about him cking off on his job to have sex so he wouldn''t dare risk pissing me off even more. Floid asked Dragonnel to exin more and Dragonnel nodded as he started.


    "When a magician or knight reaches a certain point in their training, they achieve what is known as Magic Resonance. I can only describe resonance as the next step in being a magic-user. Mages who are above the SSS-ss rating or those that have more than a million mana points can reach resonance...


    "When you get resonance, your mana bes stronger and your reflexes be stronger as well. You will have a special spell that will be unique to you and this spell will be greater than anything that you can cast without Resonance. But it is also a handicap, when you are in resonance you can only cast that one spell. Your magic restricts you to only being able to that spell over and over again. For example, if you have a hundred skills when you are not in resonance, when you enter resonance you will only be able to use one. It will be the skill that best suits you, and it will be much stronger than anything else in your arsenal. Are you following?"


    Floid nodded slowly. He has never heard about all this before so it was a bit hard to ept it. But if what Dragonnel is saying is true, then that means this resonance is a much stronger form of magic. How does the skill get chosen? Are we able to choose which skill we will use by ourselves? Is there some sort of test that you will have to pass to get the resonance? Floid wanted to know all of these things.

 Chapter 54: Damn Devil

    Chapter 54: Damn Devil


    Dragonnel scratched his head as Floid asked him a volley of questions about Resonance. He really didn''t know how to exin this without sounding like an idiot.


    "Look, the Resonance doesn''t need any of those things. You don''t need to pass any test and there isn''t any kind of choice that you can make. The only thing that you have to provide is enough Mana for the Resonance to activate. The skill you will use is something special to you. It''s a manifestation of your strongest ability. The skill that is chosen will always be the perfect skill for you. No two people have the same Resonance ability and that means that the skill was chosen specially for you alone. You can be sure that no other skill will ever give you the same result as that skill that was chosen for you,"


    Floid sighed. Dragonnel was making sense, but what the hell is this? He doesn''t even remember having that sort of option when he fought as the hero. Floid was sure he would remember if there was some sort of boost that gave him Resonance as the Hero. Well, he didn''t get up to a million mana points as the hero, could that be the reason? Right now Floid had about eight hundred thousand Mana points and it would take a few more weeks before he can get a million. He decided that he would wait till then to test more about his resonance on himself. But for now, he asked Dragonnel another question.


    "So do the humans also have this resonance? Or is it only special to demons?"


    Dragonnel shook his head. Of course, humans had it as well. Every being that can use mana can use the magic Resonance.


    "The humans, as well as the undead in the underworld, the devils and dragons races. They all have the - why are you looking at me like that?"


    Floid was currently narrowing his eyes at Dragonnel once he heard what he said! Did you say, devil?


    "What do you mean by the devils? What are devils? I''ve never heard about a race like that before. I''ve heard about the dragon and undead, but what are the devils?"


    Dragonnel felt his jaw drop. That can be right. Floid knows so much about this world! There is no way he doesn''t know the devils! Dragonnel still remembers how Floid was able to describe the pthway through many parts of this world without needing a map! It was Floid that guided Dragonnel on the route he needed to take to find the Demon Sword. Floid even knew more than Dragonnel!


    Dragonnel didn''t know that Floid got all of that knowledge from the game he yed. The devil race had not shown up in the game by the time Floid was transported here and so Floid was confused.


    "My lord, I don''t want to presume. But, do you not know of the world beyond the ocean?"


    Dragonnel sounded so shocked and Floid felt annoyance bubble inside him! Of course, I don''t know about it! All of this waspletely new to Floid. Floid was sure he has never heard about a damn devil race! He has relied on the wiki for most of his information and he never thought that there was something he missed!


    Floid knew that all of the information in the Wiki was true, but it seems like they didn''t have all of the information in the Wiki. The Wiki focused mainly on humans and demons. It didn''t mention a single thing about the devils.


    Floid asked Dragonnel to continue and Dragonnel switched into his teacher mode. He was usually like this when training Floid.


    "The world is muchrger than the part we have seen. The world beyond the ocean is the other part of Rivalle that the ocean splits from us. I thought you would have known all of this. You were so knowledgeable about the kingdoms and the areas around your castle that I just presumed that you also knew all about the other parts of Rivalle...


    "Rivalle is muchrger than what we have here. We live on the Southern continent called, Aridite, while the devils live in the North. Their continent is called Mogul. The Devils and Demons used to be allies. The devils once lived alongside the demons, but for some reason, we fell out of favor with each other...


    "The devils were pushed over to the north by the demon lord when he was still alive and everyone believes that they were the cause of the former demon lord''s death. They think that the demon lord died after his fight with the devils. But that''s a lie. I was there, and none of those damn devils could even hold a candle to the demon lord. I don''t know what killed the former demons lord, but it definitely wasn''t a damn devil"


    Floid put his hand to his head as he heard all this. He was an idiot. He really should have expected this. He couldn''t believe there was an entire history that was skipped on the Wiki! He knew just howrge Rivalle was. Rivalle was a world three times the size of the earth.


    He was always suspicious about the size of this world. If it was three times the size of earth then why did it only have the human kingdom and the demon kingdom? Was everything else covered with water? That is not possible!


    The game that Floid yed was only focused on this small part and the only history they spoke about was the history of the demon queen. They didn''t even mention the war between devils and demons. Why didn''t the game say anything about the other parts of Rivalle as well?


    "You said that we are on Aridite and the devils are on Mogul, how many other continents exist?"


    Floid asked this question and Dragnnel answered.


    "There is one other major continent called Volcanica, it used to belong to the dragons, but our race went missing years ago. There was a group who called themselves the Dragon yers and they made it into a sport to hunt dragons. I don''t know what has be of the continent now. Other than these three major continents, there are many small continents around, but they don''t hold any substantial life so they are usually overlooked."


    After Dragonnel told him all this, Floid took some time to get himself in order. Their training was over for today and so Floid had the time to think clearly.


    Floid didn''t know much about the other devils. He didn''t know their physiology even their behaviors or attitude. But from what Dragonnel told him, it doesn''t look like the dragons are in existence anymore. Dragonnel said that he only knows of one other dragon other than him that is alive and Dragonnel hasn''t met that dragon in centuries. They weren''t on friendly terms either so Dragonnel didn''t like the other dragon.


    The demons and devils didn''t see eye to eye and the only thing that held them back before was the former demon lord, but what happens now that the former demon lord is dead? They will definitely start looking for a fight again once they learn their enemy is no longer alive. Floid shook his head as he decided that he would first finish with the humans. Floid would finish off the humans first and then he would see if these devils would be a problem. If they are, then he will destroy them just like the humans.

 Chapter 55: A Vampires Pleasure

    Chapter 55: A Vampires Pleasure


    There was a town named Duranel in the western part of Rivalle. It was arge town filled with almost a thousand people living there! The town was located near a river and it had argend for farming, so it was a very good ce for people to live! Buttely, people began disappearing for some reason! They weren''t being taken by the demon army since the demon army doesn''t kidnap people secretly. The demon army openly kills and abducts everyone in the town and takes over the town! That means that there is some other mysterious force that has been taking the humans all this while!


    The mayor of the town was in a state of despair! He didn''t know what to do about his town! He knew that the demon army was on its way already! It was no longer news to the people that the demon lord was back and he was killing everyone in all the towns around this western part of Rivalle!


    That sort of pressure isn''t little! Their town doesn''t have a guild and it doesn''t even have any wandering adventurers that would help them! They were all farmers and local traders here! And now they also had the issue of people disappearing!? What sort of nonsense is this!? Why should just start disappearing like that!? The mayor was sure that they didn''t just run away! All of their belongings and even their money were still in the town! Why would you run away without any money or even your belongings?


    this website . to update thetest .


    The mayor knew someone was kidnapping them and he decided that he was done with this town! The mayor had a wife and two daughters and he already sent them out of the town two days ago! He didn''t know when the demon army would get here and the people of the town were already protesting in anger as they tried to make him protect them! They wanted him to hire adventurers that would be able to protect them from the demons! They knew it would be expensive but they were saying he should use their tax money as the payment! Ha! Tax money!? What''s that!? Don''t you mean my pension!? I''ve never even intended to use that money for you from the very beginning!


    The mayor was going to leave the town today to go and meet his wife and daughters in the neighboring town. He received a letter from them just this morning and they told him that the neighboring town was still safe from the demon army. They also asked him some questions about the town and how it was doing. Some of the questions were a bit suspicious, but he didn''t even care about that! Maybe his daughters were just ying around!


    p<anda> The mayor packed up his things that night and he quickly grabbed a horse and mounted it! The mayor was arge man with a bulging stomach and it took a bit of effort for him to climb the horse, but he finally managed to get on top of it and he rode into the night! He will Bever have to see this stupid town again after today! He already took all his pension money and the town can burn to hell for all he cares!</anda>


    The mayor rode out of the town and into the night. He sent a reply to his family just yesterday and they said they will be waiting for him along the road with a carriage so they can all run away together. If they go quickly enough they will be able to make it to the ocean and sail to Aquinas in two days!


    When the mayor got to the spot where he said he would be meeting with his family, he came down from the horse and looked around. The area was a little dark, but he could see a shape of a human in the distance. He looked closer and he saw that it was his wife! He immediately waved to her and she waved back as well before she started toe closer! She still looked as beautiful as ever! Her brown hair and rosy lips were theplete opposite no his own white hair and chapped lips! He always wondered his he married someone so beautiful.


    "Ah, you came. I didn''t think you would make it before the demons got there..."


    The mayor immediately realized that something was wrong. The way she was talking waspletely wrong! She didn''t sound like his wife at all! She sounds empty. And why are her eyes red? Did she do something to her eyes? The mayor shook his head. Does it matter!? He just needs to leave with her. They can talk about all of thister.


    "Honey, where are the children. We need to leave before the town finds out we are gone!"


    Thud! Thud!


    Two bodies suddenlynded on the ground beside his wife and the mayor felt his heart rate spike to unsafe levels! Those were his daughters! They are dead! What happens to them! Their bodies are white and it''s like all the blood has been sucked out of them! Wait.. blood? Vampires!!


    "It''s so nice to see that realization on your face. It''s like an elixir for me. Knowing that you''ve realized how hopeless and helpless you truly are in this situation,"


    Another voice suddenly spoke up before an extremely gorgeous man walked up from behind the mayor''s wife and put his head on her shoulder. Drac gave the mayor a toothy grin.


    Imagine Drac''s surprise when he was raiding the previous town and found out that one of the women there was the wife of a mayor. Of course, Drac couldn''t let an opportunity like this go! He made her send a letter to her husband asking about the situation in the town. Drac didn''t need her to do all that, but he just wanted to experience this moment. When someone sees that their life is absolutely and irrevocably over! It was the best feeling a vampire could get!


    The mayor fell to his arse and he started to release terrified gaps from the back of his throat! He then felt his throat constrict as Drac released the [Mesmerize] from his wife and then sank his teeth deep into her neck! His wife screamed in pain and fear and the mayor closed his eyes and curled in himself! This is unfair! What sort of monsters lived in this world!? He didn''t even think of fighting because he knew he would lose!


    Drac didn''t stop till the woman stopped screaming. When she died, he then threw her body to the ground to join her daughters. He waved a hand towards the mayor and two vampires that were hiding in the shadows immediately jumped at him! Drac walked to the horse and took a look at the money there. It was too much money for just a mayor to have. Did the man steal all the money from his townspeople? Ha. Those poor, sad, soon-to-be-dead, fuckers.


    "Get rid of the body and tell the army to advance to the town. Were going to finish this one tonight and move to the next one as soon as possible,"


    The two vampires cleaned their mouths of the blood and then they nodded before transforming into bats and flying off! Drac watched the town from the cliff as his army advanced towards it! This was the twentieth town in the past two weeks and they should be able to finish three more towns tomorrow.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 56: Another Undead

    Chapter 56: Another Undead


    Drac watched the town from the cliff as his army advanced towards it! This was the twentieth town in the past two weeks and they should be able to finish three more towns tomorrow. Drac didn''t bother going down to join them in clearing the town. If there are any issues then Drac would go and deal with them himself, but he usually allows the army to handle the killing. But then Drac turned to the side as he saw a swarm of batsing toward him. The bats transformed into his attendant and the blue-haired man bowed clumsily before rushing to speak?


    "Sir! There''s an issue! Some of the demons refused to go into the town. The demons said that they felt another presence in the town before we came around so I went to search and I saw undead familiars there,"


    Drac''s eyes widened. He immediately transformed into a swarm of bats and quickly made his way towards the town! He was filled with suspicious energy as he flew. What is an undead doing in this part of the world!? The only undead that they have here is the demon lord''s servant, Rosavellt! She is the only one that is allowed to be here! The undead are generally not epted as demons. They are creatures from the underworld and they even had their own ruler. They were a lot like the vampire race, just that they were a lot stronger. Rosavellt was allowed to be seen as a demon because she was handpicked by the former demon lord himself! If there are undead familiars here and they are not her own, that means there is another undead around here.


    Drac arrived at the town and he was led to arge house near the town exit. This was the town hall where the humans usually held meetings.


    There were a lot of corpses around, but some of them had been pulled to one side. The stench of human meat and rotting corpses was intense from that pile and Drac deduced that these people have been dead for a long time. Long before his army came to this town. He remembered that the mayor''s wife said something about some missing humans when she was under his [Mesmerize]. These have to be the humans that went missing.


    Beside the pile of humans were some skeleton creatures that were at talk as Drac''s chest. They had rotting bones that still had some ck, decayed skin on them and their eyes were a ck hollow space! Once Drac got near them, he snarked angrily as he wondered who put this here! It wasn''t Rosavellt, but it smelt a lot like her! Was someone trying to imitate her magic? No, that is too difficult to do. Undead magic isn''t something you can just imitate. This has to be another undead in the area that is calling these familiars. I should get this news back to my lord.


    Drac decided that he would get this news to the demon lord first before anything else.


    "Kill all the familiars and tell the demons in the area to kill anyone they see. Make sure you don''t even leave their bones alive, burn it all! Undead familiars are poisonous to anyone and they have been in this town for too long so I''m sure that the humans are infected as well. Don''t fuck them and don''t fucking eat them. The demon army will suffer a loss if you mistakenly eat these things!"


    Dracmanded his attendant to go and the man bowed before leaving to carry out the order! Once the attendant was gone, Drac opened amunication circle and called Floid. Floid answered the call immediately it was opened and Drac took in a nervous breath. He doesn''t know why he immediately bes nervous once he is about to talk to the demon lord. This is the first time he will be talking directly to his lord since he was given this task. He usually just sends the reports to his father. But this seems like something very important and he decided to tell the demon lord personally!


    "What is it, Drac?"


    "My lord. I''m calling from the town of Duranel. We have just finished with the subjugation of the town but we ran into a problem,"


    "What kind of problem?"


    Floid was in his office when he answered themunication circle from Drac. He was a bit surprised that Drac would even call him directly. Drac usually sends his report straight to Alucard. But if he was calling him then that means this is something important. But now that Drac was saying there is a problem, Fkoiid was more interested. He dropped his pen and leaned back as he listened to Drac.


    "My lord, we found undead familiars in the town hall. There seems to be a lot of them all around the town and the army is working to deal with them but we can''t be sure of the exact number. I wanted to tell you of this before the news bes old. I''ll bring a sample the next time I''m bringing the army back for supplies,"


    "No, I''ll open a portal to you ande take a look. Stay there,"


    Drac felt his heart jump to his throat! The demon lord ising here!? Floid could only open portals directly to ces he had been to, or to members of his household. So it would be easy for Floid to track Drac''s location and open a portal to that spot.


    Drac quickly looked down at his clothes and breathed out in relief when he saw that he wasn''t dirty anywhere. He closed themunication circle and then he waited as he saw a blue portal tear through the space in front of him. Drac bowed as Floid stepped through. Floid looked down at the skeletons on the ground and he narrowed his eyes in curiosity. These look a lot like the ones that Rosavellt made the first time she showed him her familiar. In fact, it even smells like it. It is just a little bit different because of the mana signature. Is someone trying to imitate Rosavellt?


    "My lord, I believe it has to be another undead. Some types of magic cannot be imitated and undead magic is one of those,"


    Floid rose a brow when he heard what Drac said. Another undead? Rosavellt was the only undead that Floid has ever met before and he didn''t think there were any others. He thought for sure that all the others were gone since he has never seen them in his army. But it was a sensible exnation. Only an undead can summon skeleton familiars and if the signature is so simr to Rosavellt''s then that person might be close to her. Possibly even rted.


    He had to get to the bottom of this so he decided he would ask Rosavellt personally.


    Floid grabbed onto one of the skeletons by the head and Drac bowed as Floid took it back with him into the portal. Once Floid was gone, Drac released a tense breath.


    ...


    Back in the castle, Floid got to his office and dumped the skeleton on the floor in front of his table before he opened amunication circle and called on Rosavellt. Rosavellt didn''t even waste a minute as she immediately knocked on his door and came in when he told her to.


    "You wanted to see me, ma - master,"


    Rosavellt hesitated in her words the moment her eyesnded on the familiar and Floid caught her before she could hide it. He knew she would recognize it. No one can copy her magic signature this much. That means is impossible that this person doesn''t know Rosavellt. He looked up at her while leaning back in his chair. Her face didn''t betray any emotions at all but he could tell that she was curious about where he got that Skeleton from.


    current novels  .


    "Is that one of yours, Rosa?"


    "No master. It is not,"


    Rosavellt''s answer was immediate and Floid could tell she wasn''t lying. Well, he didn''t suspect her anyways. She knows how dangerous her familiars are to weaker demons. Her familiars had poisonous skin that could lead to the death of weaker demons. They will only be able to withstand it if they are a high ranking demon like the members of his household. She wouldn''t leave them in the towns where the demon army is going to and risk them being poisoned. Floid them decided to ask something else.


    "Do you know who it belongs to,"


    There was another moment of hesitation and Floid saw her take in a nervous breath. Rosavellt obviously didn''t want o talk about the skeleton. But she finally answered.


    "Yes, master,"

 Chapter 57: Family Problems Are Always Annoying

    Chapter 57: Family Problems Are Always Annoying


    It was obvious that Rosavellt didn''t want to talk about the skeleton.


    No, she didn''t want to talk about the person who made the Skeleton. She was nervous because she didn''t know how to start.


    Rosavellt knew that if she said anything then it would open up a whole new set of questions that she wasn''t ready to answer yet, but she decided that she would not hide anything from her master. If Floid wished to know, then she would tell him anything.


    "It belongs to my brother, master. Reginald. It has the same smell and Mana signature as him,"


    Her brother? Floid was surprised. He didn''t know that Rosavellt had a family. He thought about what this could mean? Why is Rosavellt''s brother leaving his familiars in human towns?


    Floid asked Rosavellt what her brother could be trying to do and Rosavellt answered that she did not know. She has not seen her brother for close to nine centuries. Ever since she was chosen to be a part of the demon lord''s household she has lost touch with both her brother and father.


    Floid hummed as he tapped his finger on the table. This looked lke something that won''t be serious now, but it could cause him issues in the long run. But it also looks like an issue that Rosavellt was personally invested in. She might look calm on the outside, but I can tell that she is curious. She also wants to know what her brother is doing here.


    Rosavellt had her hand joined in front of her calmly but she hoped that the demon lord couldn''t tell how anxious she was. She needs to find out what her brother is doing here! She hasn''t seen him since she left the underworld and he is suddenly turning up just at the same time that the demon lord returned? There is no such thing as a coincidence! He is up to something and she wants to find out what it is! But will the demon lord even allow her to find out what it is? She has a lot of things to do here, and she has not even finished training the army. Maybe she should forget it. Drac can find out the cause of this problem and everything will turn out fine again.


    "I''ll give you one week,"


    Floid suddenly spoke up and Rosavellt looked up in shock as he continued.


    "Take one week and go to the town of Duranel. Find out what happened there and make sure it isn''t a problem. If you find your brother there then deal with your family problem and bring him back here to answer for his presence in my kingdom."


    The amount of joy that filled Rosavellt was unbearable. A small smile broke across her face as she couldn''t stop herself! This was the only time she has ever allowed herself to break character while working! She bowed deeply to thank Floid for allowing her to deal with this herself as she turned to leave. But Floid wasn''t finished.


    "Rosa, call for help if you need it. This is a serious mission. If you find him then bring him back here, but if he turns out to be a problem, I hope you know what you have to do,"


    Rosa turned around with a hardened face and she nodded seriously. If it is an issue that will make them lose demons in the army then she will do anything to make sure her lord does not lose anything! Even if it is her brother, she will kill him for the demon lord.


    For other races, it may seem like an over-exaggeration of loyalty to kill your family for your ruler, but Rosavellt was different. The moment she left her family to join the demon lord, the demon lord became her everything. He was her father, her brother, and her lover. She would kill anyone to protect him. It was not evil in her mind to kill her former family, it was simply her own version of loyalty.


    ...


    Rosavellt was standing outside the castle and she was about to leave. She wore simple trousers and a shirt as she prepared herself. She already said goodbye to the other maids and told them to take care of her duties while she is away and she put Andromeda in charge of taking care of things in the castle. She would have given it to Pyra, but that woman is a walking disaster so she will not be able to handle it!


    She didn''t tell them what she was going to do, but they knew that it was something personal to her. Rosavellt saw Floid looking at her from the balcony of his office and bowed deeply to thank him again. She will make sure toe back safely to her lord.


    Floid gave her a nod before he walked back into his office. Floid sat down and started to work again. Yesterday, after Rosavellt left, Floid asked Dragonnel toe and exin who Rosavellt was properly. If there was anyone that Floid trusted in this entire ce, then it was Dragonnel. It was true that Dragonnel wasn''t very diligent and he also didn''t do any work at all. He was veryzy in fact! The dragon didn''t have any traits that would make his loyalty stand out, but Floid knew that Dragonnel would be thest person to betray him in this castle. Be could feel it through the contract they had. Dragonnel was the one he trusted the most!


    It turns out that Dragonnel knew quite a lot about Rosavellt''s family. Rosavellt and her brother Reginald were both children of the ruler of the underworld. He was the undead king, Yahma, and there was a lot of the undead that he ruled over! The undead king has never been seen in Rivalle before and Dragonnel was shocked when Floid told him that Rosavellt''s brother was here.


    Dragonnel was silent for some time as he thought about what that could mean for them. But he eventually told Floid that Reginald might be looking for something. The undead king wouldn''t send his son here for no reason and they wouldn''t just send familiars to a human kingdom for no reason either. Dragonnel was sure that there was some other reason behind this and it could mean a lot if they don''t take it seriously.


    Floid then asked Dragonnel about the underworld. Floid always thought that the undead were demons as well but Dragonnel shook his head. The undead was a race of their own. They were ruled by the Undead king and they didn''t have any reason to follow the demon lord at all. Dragonnel doesn''t know why Rosavellt decided to follow the demon lord instead of her father.


    Floid wondered about that as well. Why did Rosavellt decide to follow him instead of her father?

 Chapter 58: Theres A Pattern!

    Chapter 58: There''s A Pattern!


    Rosavellt arrived in Duranel without any issues and she met up with Drac who was waiting for her. Drac greeted Rosavellt respectfully before he took her to the ce where they found the skeletons. Once Rosavellt saw it, she knew that this was her brother''s doing. He was the only one that would leave his familiars behind like they were nothing but trash. But why would he leave his familiars here? He could have found a hundred other ways to kill the humans here if he wanted them dead. He could even kill all of them on his own if he wanted to! It''s almost like he is in a hurry to get somewhere and he didn''t have time to take the familiars with him! It was either that, or he was leaving a trail for someone to follow.


    Rosavellt told Drac that she would be with him for the next week. She mighte and go while searching for clues in different ces but he should expect to see her around a lot. Drac immediately understood that she was doing a mission for the demon lord. Did the demon lord send her here to find the person that left the skeletons? The magic is undead magic and it is very simr to her own, so I wouldn''t be surprised if she can easily find the culprit! Drac really wanted to know, but he decided he would just prepare everything for her so that she would befortable for the next week.


    The next town that the demon army attacked the next night was a small town called Eris. It had a trench around it that was filled with water. The citizens of the town thought that the trench would be enough to form a defense for them, but instead of protecting them, the water made it very difficult for the humans to run away when the vampires and other demons came to attack them! The trench didn''t even stop the demons for a moment and they easily invaded the town!


    Rosavellt was just standing in the town hall and looking down at the pile of skeleton familiars that they found here. Just like the previous town, this one also had a lot of missing humans. Rosavellt figured out that the familiars would usually take the humans and eat them when they get bored. Familiars didn''t need to eat, but they could just do it for the sake of pleasure. Rosavellt was sure that after the familiars were abandoned, they eventually got bored and started to eat humans.


    Her brother is not the sort of person to be sloppy like this! He is usually very conservative and he doesn''t waste his familiars for no reason like this! Does that mean that he is doing something so important that he would even sacrifice familiars? Or is he just trying to kill as many humans as he can?


    If they are getting bored then that means they have been here alone for a long time. It was almost like the familiars were scouts on a mission.


    "Ah! Please! Please don''t kill me!!"


    "Help! Help me, please!


    "I didn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything! Spare me!!"


    "Why do you want to kill me!? Argh!!"


    The screams of humans echoed from outside the town hall and Rosavellt hummed as she tried to focus on the skeleton again. Can''t they kill those humans quieter! She is trying to think here! There was a woman that suddenly burst into the hall and started running for her life! She saw Rosavellt and her eyes lit up because he thought Rosavellt was a human as well!


    "Help! Please help me! Someone is chasing me!"


    Squelch!!


    Only for a sword to dig deep into the woman''s back before she could get to Rosavellt. Rosavellt looked up and saw Drac walking into the hall. He was the one that threw the sword. He apologized for letting a stray getaway. These humans were so slippery sometimes.


    Rosavellt clicked her tongue. She would just prefer it if the demons were quieter. They are making too much noise outside and she can''t think clearly. Rosavellt turned back to the pile of skeletons and then she finally told Drac something.


    "I''ll be moving ahead tomorrow. I need to see if my deduction is correct about the skeletons. I''ll arrive in the next town during the day and then you can bring the army at night. Allow them to rest after they are done with this town before you bring them to the next one,"


    Drac nodded to her and watched her leave through a portal. The next town was called Elyon and Drac knew that it was a fairlyrge town. Rosavellt will probably kill some of the townspeople if they get in her way, but she should be able toplete her mission without any problems since she is very strong.


    Rosavellt didn''t exactly n on killing all of the townspeople, that isn''t her mission. The demon army can handle the killing. As long as the townspeople don''t get in my way, I won''t even need to touch them. Rosavellt scoffed, she knew she just jinxed herself. Did she really expect humans to not get in her way somehow?


    Drac spent the day resting with the army, just like Rosavelltmanded. He allowed them to have fun with the humans and the army also got to eat and drink as much as they wanted. They just had fun until the sun came down and it was time for them to move again. Luckily for Drac, demons have a much higher constitution for drinking so he didn''t have to deal with any drunk demons. They were still able to move about well even with all that alcohol in their system.


    As Drac got near the city of Elyon, he immediately knew that his army won''t have to even do a single thing. Blood was already following through the streets. From the gate of the city, Drac could see bodies littering the streets on both sides. The city guards were all dead and hundreds of civilians were also dead! It seems that Rosavellt was annoyed a lot! They must''ve tried to deny her ess into the town and she just killed them!


    Drac shook his head and started to walk deeper into the town.


    Drac found Rosavellt standing in front of a wall in the town hall. There were a few dead skeleton familiars beside her and her body was covered in a lot of blood. The skeleton familiars were killed by Rosavellt when she came here. But it wasn''t the skeletons that interested Drac. it was the writing on the wall.


    It was made up of several symbols and hieroglyphs that roughly tranted into a sentence in the demonnguage. It read.


    [It''s been a while, sister. How is your baby demon lord?]


    Rosavellt tightened her hand around her sword as she read it! It was obvious that she was annoyed by it! She turned around once Drac entered and she told him to make the demons clean out the human corpses.


    Drac nodded and went to do as he was told. Look on the bright side, there were a lot of corpses, so the demons will still have work to do at least. They won''t be idle for some time.


    Rosavellt knew that her brother has been looking for something in the western part of Rivalle. He had already gone to three towns that all followed a certain route. The three towns were a far distance from each other and if it was anyone who hasn''t memorized theyout of this area, then they wouldn''t know that there was a pattern, but Rosavellt knew her brother was following a pattern as he looked for something. Rosavellt had no idea what he was looking for but she knew it could be something problematic if her brother is looking for it.


    Rosavellt decided she would follow the route that her brother is taking. If she follows the route quickly, she should be able to guess where next her brother would appear and get there before him. She put her sword back into her spatial space and then she opened a portal in front of her. The next ce she appeared in was a town on the same route as thest three. It was called Richter and it was a town filled with adventurers.

 Chapter 59: Dont Be An Idiot, Reginald.

    Chapter 59: Don''t Be An Idiot, Reginald.


    Rosavellt stepped out from her portal into Richter and she looked around. She was inside a building. It was filled with people and they all stopped what they were doing once they saw her! All of them were adventurers and they all were sitting at various tables while drinking and having fun before Rosavellt appeared! Did shend in the middle of a guild? Rosavellt sighed in annoyance. She should have been more specific with her portal travel. She only calibrated the portal to open up a path to Richter, but she didn''t put an exact location, so the portal justnded her in the middle of Richter, which coincidentally ended up being the guild house.


    Rosavellt took a small breath to release her annoyance before she just turned and started to walk out of the guild. She didn''t have time for this. She was sure that she appeared here before her brother. If he was here already then the adventurers wouldn''t be drinking and having fun like this. They would all be busy dealing with the threat. So she could find her way out to the town and then wait for her brother to appear.


    "Hey, where do you think you''re -"


    A man suddenly stood up and tried to talk to Rosavellt with a sneer but Rosavellt just put her hand on his shoulder and activated the skill [Deaths Touch]. There was no sign of any changes in his body. The man just dropped to the ground and died!


    Immediately the mannded on the ground, all the other adventurers there shot to their feet as well! The sound of weapons being drawn and people shouting filled the entire ce. Rosavellt sighed. She didn''t have time for this. Her lord only gave her a week and sh already wasted three days chasing her brother in a stupid game of cat and mouse. She didn''t even agitate them, so why are they trying to fight her?


    Then all of a sudden, an old man stepped forward. He was the mayor of the town, and to Rosavellt, he looked like he already had one leg inside the grave. He stared up at Rosavellt with squinted eyes as he opened his mouth to talk. He was about to tell her to leave peacefully if she didn''t want any trouble, But nothing even came out of his mouth before every person in the guild other than Rosavellt suddenly fell to the ground! Rosavellt blinked and looked around in surprise. That wasn''t her. This is the same skill she used, but she wasn''t the one that cast it.


    A voice spoke from the entrance to the guild as a man started toe inside. He had ck hair and red eyes, just like Rosavellt. He only wore trousers and a half coat on his waist. His chest was bare and he had a scar running from his right cor bone down to the left side of his waist.


    "Rosavellt, it''s been too long. I saved you the trouble of killing all of them, I could see that you were already about to do it so I decided to save you the stress. Dreadful creatures, aren''t they? They can never pick their fights properly."


    Rosavellt finally looked up and faced her brother. He was a head taller than her and he had this cocky smirk on his face that just made her want to smack him. She looked behind him and saw that his familiars were there as well. So he knew she would being?


    Reginald could tell exactly what she was thinking as he answered.


    "When I learned that you were here, I just had toe to see you. I knew that you wouldn''t leave me to do whatever I wanted for too long. Not when I could be disturbing the ns of your precious master. How is your master? I heard that he finally came back. At least now you can fulfill the task that you abandoned your family for, you glorified whore,"


    Reginald sneered at the end of this sentence and he expected Rosavellt to have an angry expression on her face, but she was still as stoic as ever. He scoffed. His sister has never changed. She could be mistaken for a statue if he didn''t know that she was a real person.


    Rosavellt spoke up as she put her hand in front of her. Reginald knew that she did this so that it would be easier for her to draw her sword out of her spatial space. So she was willing to fight family for the sake of this master of hers? Isn''t she just a loyal dog?


    "Your petty need for recognition has also hot changed, Reginald. I know you didn''te here for me. You are too stupid to do anything on your own so I can only guess that someone else sent you here. What are you looking for? If you stay in the demon world any longer without giving a good reason to my master then you will be killed."


    As much as Rosavellt didn''t like her brother, she still didn''t want to see him die. Someone from the underworlding to the demon world is not something that the demon lord will look away from. Her lord only sent her here out of empathy, he wanted her to handle her family business by herself. But if Reginald bes a problem then Floid has ordered her to kill him. She will not disobey her master.


    Reginald grew annoyed once he heard Rosavellt talk. How dare this ve talk to me like this!? I''m not the one that sold myself to the demon lord as a fucking servant!


    "Fine, you''re right. I couldn''t care less about your pitiful situation. Uncle wants you back home. He hasmanded you toe back and he won''t take no for an answer. This was only funny when we were children. You''re grown now and there is nothing funny about it! How dare you go to the demons! You know we are allied with the devils and you''re still serving the demon lord!? Are you an idiot!?"


    Reginald looked very angry when he finished talking and Rosavellt could even see a vein pop in his forehead! Rosavellt immediately put her hand into the spatial space once she heard the anger in his voice. Her brother has never been the most reasonable person and it would be easy for him to start attacking her at any time.


    But even with all this shouting, Rosavellt knew that he was still lying. Or at least, he isn''t telling her the whole truth. Reginald wasn''t only here for her. She was just a convenient excuse that he was using to hide his true purpose. He was looking for something in the demon world and he didn''t want her to know what it was!


    Rosavellt joined the demon king a long time ago and she knows that her family never bothered toe and find her. They never even cared about her once she left so why would they start caring now?


    The previous demon lord trusted her and made her the head maid and she knows that her family always hated her for epting it. It was a big honor to her, but for them, they saw it as a huge insult! They despised the demon lord!

 Chapter 60: An Incomplete Activation!

    Chapter 60: An Iplete Activation!


    Once Rosavellt out her hand into the spatial space, Reginald grew even angrier! So she is even going to attack me because of that demon king!? What sort of loyalty does she have!? She is willing to fight her own family because of a child king!! Well, then fuck you! If you won''te with me by yourself then I''ll drag you to hell while screaming and crying!


    Reginald shot off the ground and Rosavellt immediately pulled her sword out of her spatial space! She knew that he would attack her!


    ng!


    The sh of two swords rang out across the entire building and Reginald snarked in Rosavellt''s face! He pushed her back and then kicked her with great force! Rosavellt was pushed back a little, but she easily caught herself and brought up her shield as she saw him charging for her again! Reginald mmed his sword against her shield and Rosavellt braced her legs against the ground!


    Boomm!!


    A deep crater formed under her once she received the attack before she used the momentum of the attack to turn to the side! The shift of bnce made Reginald lose his footing and he has to rush to bnce himself again!


    Reginald felt Rosavellt grab him by his cape, but he immediately turned around and grabbed her hair before sending his knee up to her face!


    Crack!!


    A great crack resounded across the room as he broke her nose! Reginald jumped back with a victorious smile, but he grimaced when he felt something painful on his right hand! He looked towards it and his eyes widened! Oh, his hand was gone?


    Rosavellt stood up and mmed her shield into the ground so it stood on its own. She then touched her broken nose with one hand to activate [Healing]. In her other hand, she held the severed hand of her brother. She managed to cut it off when he rushed in and used it to grab her hair.


    Rosavellt has always been stronger than Reginald. Even if Reginald tried to overpower her physically, she was far more agile and she could also use the sword better than him. She knew that she wouldn''t lose when it came down to swords. Reginald, meanwhile, scowled at the hand he lost before he used [Healing].


    The stump immediately grew into a new hand and he flexed the hand to make sure that it was good. How could he make a stupid mistake like that? He knew she was better at fighting with swords so why the hell is he allowing his emotions to get the better of him? He would have to be more careful from now on.


    "I''m just going to keep on cutting you. You can''t beat me and you can''t run away. So just give up. The demon lord wants me to bring you back to him and if you resist then I''m meant to kill you. And I will. So please give up,"


    This was the only time that Rosavellt has ever begged her brother. She knew that if things kept on escting then she might be forced to kill him. She still hasn''t gotten serious in this fight and she knew that he was not the sort of person to back down from a fight, so he will keep on trying to attack her. Even if she was loyal to Floid, she still didn''t want to kill her brother without a good reason so she just wanted him to surrender on his own,


    But she was shocked when Reginald suddenly put away his weapon. Reginald was looking at her with hardened eyes as he spread his hands and spoke.


    "I already knew I wouldn''t win against you in a fight. You were always faster than me so I''ll give you that win, you cunt. But while you were wasting away as a ve to the demon lord, I''ve been training. Can you even measure up my current power anymore!?"


    The ground suddenly started to shake as Rosavellt felt dread pool inside her heart! Something was wrong! This isn''t a skill! Rosavellt would know if Reginald activated a skill since she would feel the mana, and this is definitely not a skill!


    The entire guild house vanished and Rosavellt suddenly found herself inside a dark cave! There was arge river running through the middle of the cave and Reginald was standing on the other side of the river.


    Rosavellt stepped back before her legs touched the water. She didn''t know what was inside that water and so she decided to be careful for now.


    Reginald''s appearance also changed. He was no longer shirtless. He now wore a long ck cloak over his entire body. He had both hands folded In front of him as he looked down his nose at his sister. He smiled viciously when Rosavellt avoided the water. That water was the Styx. If she touched it then she would have suffered the full curse of his magic.


    "Magic Resonance? How?"


    It didn''t take long at all for Rosavellt to know exactly what this was. It was [Magic Resonance]. An advanced spell that someone can only perform when they go past the realm of SSS-ss mages. It was a special spell that gave every person a different ability that no one else could possess. Before you can achieve it then you have to possess at least a million MP!


    But then how does Reginald have it!? He was still an SS-ss! Has he already broken through the million MP mark? No! I would know if he did! He doesn''t fight like someone who has passed through the million MP mark! Then how did he get his resonance? Did he do something to himself!? A pat of Rosavellt was actually worried about her brother. It was very bad if someone forced resonance to activate before they were ready! They could die!


    The entire room released a deep groan and then it shook like an earthquake was going through it! Roosevelt saw the water speed up and she finally understood that Reginald didn''t have full control over this ce. He was forcing himself to entire resonance! He is still not strong enough to keep it active.


    "Are you mad, Reginald!? What do you think will happen to you if you make a mistake here! This Resonance can kill you!!"


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    Reginald smiled! He didn''t care what Rosavellt says! He knows she is just jealous of him!


    <o>,m "I don''t have full control as I should, it''s barely an F-rank [Magic Resonance]. But something like this is more than enough to defeat you. It doesn''t matter how strong you are. If a regr swordsman goes against a Resonance, then they will lose. You are the first person to see my resonance! [Dance of The Undead]! You''ll realize the difference in power between you and me when we''re done here!"</o>


    Once Reginald said this, Rosavellt felt something grab her foot. She looked down to see a Skelton familiar dragging itself out of the ground with a scream! She used her sword to stab it, but more and more of them just kept on appearing!


    Resonance was a power that granted the caster absolute control over one aspect of his ability. When you use [Magic Resonance]. You will only be able to use one ability, but that ability would be stronger than any skill that you can cast without [Magic Resonance]. Reginald''s Resonance was named [Dance of The Undead]. Without resonance, Reginald could only summon about two hundred familiars at most, but inside his Resonance, he could summon hundreds of thousands!!


    Rosavellt was cutting down skeletons like her life depended on it! They just kept oning no matter how many she cut down! She had to get rid of the skeletons so she can get to Reginald! He needs to stop this Resonance or he might die of Mana Exhaustion! He doesn''t have the strength to make this Resonance yet! Rosavellt got rid of most of the skeletons and she was about to jump over the river, but one of the skeletons managed to grab her leg again and she wasn''t able to move out of the way as another one bit her leg hard! She used her sword to stab it in the head and then kicked them away from her!


    Reginald just stood and watched. He didn''t care how many injuries she got, he just needed to weaken her enough to take her back home. He wouldn''t kill her till he took her back to their uncle so she can answer for her crimes!


    Reginald was amazed at the power of [Magic Resonance]. Even when the Resonance is iplete and failing, it was still stronger than an SSS-ss mage can handle! How strong will a fully realized Resonance look!? It would be amazing!


    Rosavellt summoned her shield and stabbed the end of it into the ground to block one of her blindspots from the skeletons! There was nothing she could do here other than defending! She has probably killed a thousand familiars, but even if she managed to fight off a thousand skeletons, there will still be more and more thate! She used the skill [me Arrow] and destroyed ten skeletons that were trying to rush her from the right side before she stabbed her sword into a skeleton on her other side!


    Reginald was pushing himself very much to keep the Resonance active but Rosavellt knew that if she can hang in for a while he will eventually run out of Mana. He won''t be able to keep it active for long since it is notplete. Reginald still hasn''t perfected his Resonance, so he is using a lot of Mana to keep this one active!


    Reginald grit his teeth when he saw that she was still fighting very well! Even with all these monsters, how is she still fighting!? He immediately gave a mentalmand to some of his familiars and a new wave started to appear! The new wave had swords in their hands and Reginald knew there was no way that Rosavellt will be able to keep up with this horde as well!


    The former horde of skeleton soldiers was on the same level of physical strength as A-ss knights, but this horde had the same strength as an S-ss! Rosavellt frowned as the new wave started to rush her! She immediately activated a wide-area attack spell and waited for the right moment to use it! she knew she won''t be able to fight all of them in a head-on battle so she has to keep them away from her! The only thing that was keeping her alive was the fact that this was an iplete Resonance. If it wasplete then she would surely be dead already!

 Chapter 61: Is This The Demon Lord!? A Child!?

    Chapter 61: Is This The Demon Lord!? A Child!?


    Rosavellt was still trying her best to fight off the horde of familiars, but there was only so much that she could do since she didn''t have her own Resonance yet! If she had her own resonance, then it would be easy to counter this attack! Her resonance wouldn''t be iplete like Reginald''s, instead, it would be aplete [Magic Resonance] and there is no way that an iplete Resonance will be able to fight against aplete one!


    Rosavellt could also forcefully create an iplete Resonance if she wanted to, but she knew just how dangerous it is for your Mana core. Forcing an iplete Resonance will make it harder for you to use normal magic afterward! She wouldn''t do something so stupid!


    Reginald smiled wickedly as he saw one of the skeleton knights stab Rosavellt in the thigh! She grunted and fell to a knee as she cursed! The skeletons were too much! How many of these things can Reginald make!?


    Rosavellt gave up on attacking and she just held the shield above her as the skeleton knights started to dogpile on top of her! Reginald wondered if he should just make them kill her? I can just tell my uncle that it was an unfortunate mistake. She tried to kill me first and that was why I couldn''t hold back. That sort of excuse will surely be enough for uncle!


    [sh Freeze]


    Reginald looked up in shock as the entire cave began to freeze over all of a sudden! The water in the middle of the cave froze into solid ice and even the skeletons on the ground froze and they couldn''t move again! Then everything cracked and disappeared into snow dust as his entire magic construct was destroyed! Reginald''s eyes were wide as he looked around him. What the hell is going on?


    Once the cave disappeared, they appeared in the guild house again and Reginald saw two men standing in the guild house. One was a young man with white hair and red eyes and the other one was a bored-looking man with blue eyes and blue hair. Reginald immediately knew that the two men were extremely dangerous! He could just feel it! He could feel a lot of powering from that blue-haired man, but he could feel as much powering from the white-haired one. He could also feel a lot of demonic powering from the white-haired man. There is no way. Is this the demon lord!? This child!? He doesn''t even look a day above one hundred years and I can feel that he is not even trying to hide his age! He is only twenty years old!?


    Floid walked forward and stood in front of Rosavellt. She was trying to get herself up from the ground while healing her injuries, but once she saw her master she immediately froze. Floid had a slight frown on his face as he looked down at Rosavellt. Rosavellt didn''t know what that look meant, but she knew that it was shameful for her to show her loss to her master. Rosavellt immediately looked down.


    Floid noticed that her clothes were torn and she was injured but he knew she would be fine after some healing spells. She should have called for help. Why didn''t she ever think about calling for help like I told her to? It was Drac that informed me about what was happening here through amunication circle. Drac arrived at the town a few minutes ago and he noticed that there was a fight urring. Drac knew that Rosavellt couldn''t handle any form of Resonance yet and so he immediately called me. Rosavellt could have easily called me a long time ago.


    The moment she realized that the enemy in front of her is too much to handle then she should have either run away or called someone to help her. Not calling for help was her most idiotic trait. Even back in the castle when she is doing her job as a maid, she will always try to do everything herself and she never asks the other maids for help.


    Floid was feeling a lot of annoyance towards Rpsavellt, but he didn''t know that the annoyance he was feeling was just another form of worry. He was worried about Rosavellt! When he saw her state, he knew that she would have died if he didn''te so quickly! But Floid isn''t used to caring about people so the only emotion he recognized at that moment was annoyance!


    ....


    Reginald was standing behind Floid and he was watching Floid, but Reginald didn''t even dare to attack. Dragonnel was staring at Reginald with an intense look and Reginald knew that Dragonnel would attack him if he even moved a muscle. Reginald looked towards Floid again and wondered if this was really the demon lord. He was so young! Too young! Someone like this is a toddler in Reginald''s eye!


    Reginald watched as Floid said something to Rosavellt and she grit her teeth as she looked down in shame. Reginald could tell that it was something disapproving! Was Rosavellt being scolded by a child!? Reginald felt likeughing his ass off!!


    Floid then took off his coat and put it on top of her shoulder and Rosavellt looked up sharply in shock!


    Floid was wearing a simple ck shirt and trousers so he didn''t need the coat, but it was still a big deal for Rosavellt that the demon lord used his coat to cover her! Floid told Rosavellt to stand up and step back to Dragonnel and Rosavellt nodded and simply stood and stepped back. Her leg was still hurting, but she didn''t even flinch as she moved away because Floid ordered her to step back. Floid finally turned to face Reginald.


    Reginald looked at Floid with a critical eye and he tried to figure out how this child was the demon king. He was still doubting it! This demon lord is so weak! I can''t even feel any kind of power from him! Is he a new demon lord? A child that suddenly got thrown into the position of a demon lord!? Howughable! I thought the demon lord was a dangerous man that ruled with an iron fist, but it turned out to be a mere child!! Is this the sort of person that Rosavellt went to serve for eternity!? What a joke!


    "I don''t know what you think you''ll do here, Baby-demon. This is a matter between family, don''t interfere. Do you think you can handle me if I get serious? You look like you aren''t even done sucking your mother''s breasts! How stupid are you!?"


    Flood only sighed as he looked to the side. It was like Reginald wasn''t even worth his time.


    "Rosavellt is a member of my household, so that officially makes her family. If you have a problem with a member of my family then you have a problem with me. I hope your low intellect can at least understand that corrtion,"


    Reginald grew annoyed at the jab that Floid threw at him. Floid knew that this is exactly how the undead would react. Reginald looked like a petty person who always felt like he had to have the upper hand in any situation. If there is ever a situation where Reginald feels like he is not the one with the upper hand, then he tries his best to level the ying field! And that was why Floid wasn''t surprised when Reginald immediately snapped his fingers.


    [Magic Resonance: Dance Of The Undead]!!


    Magic Resonance allowed someone to manifest a power using Mana. The power would be far stronger than anything they could achieve using only skills. Reginald looked towards Dragonnel as he activated his Resonance. Reginald thought that Dragonnel was eh most dangerous person here so he needed to keep his eye on him!


    Reginald believed that Dragonnel was the one that froze his resonance the first time. There is no way that child-demon will be able to freeze a resonance. That means that Dragonnel was the person he had to attack first! And since Dragonnel froze his resonance once, Dragonnel is definitely going to be low on Mana now! It takes a lot of Mana for anyone to break a resonance so Dragonnel won''t be able to freeze my resonance a second time!

 Chapter 62: How To Break An Undead!

    Chapter 62: How To Break An Undead!


    The resonance immediately transported everyone into the cave once more and Reginald first ordered hundred of undead to attack Dragonnel! He would first get rid of the biggest threat here. Dragonnel is the first person that had to die!


    But even as a horde of skeletons ran towards him, Dragonnel remained impassive. He was standing beside Rosavellt and waiting for his master''s orders. Dragonnel didn''t move a muscle, but once the skeletons got close to Dragonnel they immediately shattered like ss! Dragonnel didn''t even need to activate a skill, he just released a bit of his Mana and the space around Dragonnel was so cold that the bones of the skeleton became brittle and shattered


    Reginald''s eyes widened as he was shocked by this! How is this possible!? Dragonnel is meant to be low on Mana!! How is he still able to freeze my undead familiars?!?


    "So this is resonance? No wonder it''s a stronger form of magic. If I was anyone else then this would be the end of me,"


    Floid was looking around the cave. like he was a tourist checking out the sights. One of his eyes was white with a magic circle around it as Floid activated his ocr magic skill [True Sight]. This was the skill that Floid got after he passed the quest for attacking Noir. Floid didn''t know the full capabilities of this eye, because the description only told him that he would be able to ''See beyond all illusions''. But Floid knew that one of the properties of the eye is that it can see raw mana.


    Floid was interested in what a resonance really looked like since this is the first time he would be seeing one and so he decided to activate the eye. It was very impressive! He knew that other resonances wouldn''t look like this at all, they would all be different, but that didn''t make this any less impressive. Floid could feel an enormous amount of mana concentrated in this cave! Everything in here was made with Mana! Even the wall was made from Mana and the river flowing in the middle of the cave looked like raw mana was flowing in front of him! Floid wondered what his resonance would look like.


    Floid was not yet an SSS-ss mage and so he didn''t have a resonance yet. But he was sure that he would soon get his MP up to a million! He swore it!


    "Don''t you dare ignore me!"


    Reginald grew angry as Flood just kept on ignoring him. Reginald put his hand up and called hundreds of familiars to attack Floid. Floid decided that he wouldn''t kill Reginald yet. It wasn''t because of some stupid empathic feeling from Reginald being Rosavellt''s brother. No, it was because Floid needed Reginald to answer for his crimes.


    What the fuck was he doing in my kingdom and what is he looking for? I won''t kill him till he tells me about these things, instead, I''ll take him back to the castle first. But if he doesn''t answer me, then I''ll torture him. I''ll torture him till there''s nothing left but a broken and empty husk of a man who begs for death.


    Floid waved his hand and activated [Earth Lance] and hundreds ofnces immediately burst out from the ground around him! They skewered the skeletons like meat and left them hanging in the air! Floid ignored the shocked expression on Reginald''s face as he spoke.


    "What are you doing in my territory? You''ve been a pain in my side for the past week and I won''t overlook something like that."


    Floid asked this in a tired tone but Reginald wasn''t even listening to him! So what f he can create a few hundred [Earth Lances]!? He is just a child so there is nothing he can do to defeat me! The fact that his skeletons were killed didn''t stop Reginald! He immediately called a thousand more skeletons! This is his resonance and he doesn''t have any limitations here! He can call as many skeletons as he wants!


    Reginald was stone-faced and it was obvious that he wouldn''t stop fighting. He simply waited for his familiars to attack! Even if Floid was strong, there is no way he will be strong enough to stop a thousand familiars! If he can stop a thousand, then I''ll call ten thousand and if that still isn''t enough, then I''ll call a hundred thousand! I have to show this child that there is a big difference between him and me!


    Floid immediately put his hand into his spatial space!


    "Asmodeus"


    The demon sword of lust.


    Floid remembered learning about Asmodeus a long time ago when he was on earth. Asmodeus was the demon of lust that massacred thousands of men because he lusted for their wives. But the demon sword was different, it only lusted after one thing.


    Mana


    The demon sword wanted Mana above all else! And it would destroy everything around it just so it can take in more Mana! So once Floid pulled it out, it immediately started to absorb all the mana around it! Everyone put their hands to their face as a fierce wind blew across the cave! Asmodeus tore out mana from everything and sucked it in like a vacuum!! All the familiars immediately burst into particles of Mana and Asmodeus absorbed them! The river running through the middle of the cave also stopped and dispersed into raw Mana as Asmodeus absorbed it too!


    Reginald''s face was filled with shock as he saw his Resonance being dismantled by a single sword! What sort of sword is that!? He has never heard of a sword that can absorb this much Mana! Reginald cursed when he realized that his Mana was also being absorbed! That sword isn''t something he can fight right now! He doesn''t have much Mana left after performing two resonances and the sword is already taking the rest of it! He has to get out of here before his resonance ispletely destroyed!


    But before Reginald could even move, Floid brought up the sword and shed down once!


    Shink!


    There was a sound of metal cutting through stone that echoed through the entire cave and then everything in front of Floid immediately split in two!


    Doon!


    The entire construct broke in half and then burst into Mana particles and everyone inside the Resonance was immediately sent back to the real world. Floid looked down at the sword and saw that it was still absorbing his Mana. This greedy bastard.


    "W-What? What the hell?"


    Reginald''s eyes were wide as he looked at Floid. He has never heard of anyone cutting a Resonance before! The [Magic Resonance] was a manifestation of Reginald''s strongest spell! It was not something that should be cut so easily! But Floid managed to cut it using only one sh!


    Reginald tried to take a step back so he could run, but he immediately wobbled and fell face-first to the ground with a St!


    The cut that Floid sent through his Resonance also cut off the right side of Reginald''s body! Reginald was shocked! He didn''t even feel anything touch him so how was that sword able to cut him!?


    novel chapters are published  .


    Reginald could onlyy on the ground with wide eyes! He didn''t even feel Floid cut him so he had no idea how the right side of his body was missing!


    Asmodeus was so sharp that it could inflict damage without you even noticing! Floid''s intention was to cut everything in front of him, so the sword immediately obeyed and cut everything! Including Reginald!


    Floid dropped Asmodeus back in his spatial space and walked over to Reginald before stepping on Reginald''s head with a nk face.


    "Well, at least you''re quiet now, your voice is very annoying. So tell me, what were you doing in my territory?"


    Floid pressed down on Reginald''s head and Reginald groaned in pain! He was too weak to activate any of his attack skills and the right side of his body hurt like a bitch! But his mouth was still sharp!


    "You stupid man-child! Fucking piece of demon trash!! Just wait till I get my hands on you next time! I''ll fucking kill you!"


    A portal opened up under Reginald and Floid rose a brow. Who the hell said you could leave here alive?


    [sh Freeze]


    Floid activated a skill and everything under him froze! Ayer of ice shed into existence over the portal and prevented Reginald from falling through. What an idiot. You really thought I would just let you go? Reginald''s face was filled with shock once he realized that he was trapped with Floid. Floid red in anger.


    "You''re really underestimating how cruel I can be, Reginald,"

 Chapter 63: How Not To Be A King

    Chapter 63: How Not To Be A King


    In a room inside the royal castle of the king of Aquinas, a meeting was being held. In attendance were all the major heads of Aquinas. The people who were in charge of making all the decisions for the kingdom. The headmistress of the Mage school, Maryleen. The head captain of the Magic Knights, Trevor. He is an SS-ss mage as well as a graduate of both the magic academy and the knight''s school in Uta. And finally, the priestess, Freya.


    They were all sitting at a round table and at the head of the table sat the king of Aquinas, King Eyle. He was arge, round man with a double chin and he looked like he was one slice of cake away from bing a natural hazard! He filled out his seatpletely as he stared at all of the people in attendance.


    His hands and neck were filled with jewelry and he had a brilliant red robe adorning his body. When he spoke, it was with a slur that made Freya cringe inwardly. Her hatred for the King went beyond the realm of mortals. She hated ugly things as well as people who had no discipline and the King was both of those things! Freya hated everything about him!


    "I''m d that you all coulde. We have to talk about the situation with Trad. They''ve stopped sending cake, I mean food. They''ve stopped sending food and supplies to the kingdom. I can''t possibly let something like this go unattended,"


    No one there missed his slip up and they all knew that the only reason he even bothered to call this meeting was that they were almost out of food in the royal pce. It has been a whole month since Trad stopped sending any food to them and the king never bothered to even say a word about it! He was too busy stuffing his face and he only cared now that the food is almost finished!


    Maryleen and Freya looked at each other and then they turned to the knight captain. All three of them had already met before and they even spoke to Keith (A/N - Secret identity of Travy), the delegate from Trad who was in charge of sending them supplies


    It turns out that the reason why they were no longer getting the supplies was because of the demons that took over the western part of Rivalle. The demons have already destroyed most of the towns in that part of the world including the town of noir which has always been used as the port where their ships would go to collect supplies from. Ever since the demons took over the towns, it became dangerous for any of the traders to pass through that part of the world.


    At least that was what Travy told them.


    But none of them even suspected that Travy himself was a demon. Travy has woven his web deep into human culture and they all trusted him as a very good trader. If he says there is a problem due to demons, then they will all believe there is a problem due to demons.


    Maryleen was the first to speak up. She didn''t bring her smoke with her because the king didn''t like the smell of it - apparently, it makes him feel like puking. Maryleen rolled her eyes when she first got that excuse. Was the king sure it was the smoke? It might be the excessive food in his fucking stomach. Maybe he should think of eating less instead of ming her smoke.


    <o>,m But Maryleen couldn''t say that. It would be rude. And she would also get imprisoned. She didn''t enjoy prison, so she would just keep quiet.</o>


    "Your majesty, I don''t think the kingdom of Trad is able to send us any supplies for now. The delegate, Keith, said that there is a demon invasion happening over on that side of the world,"


    There was a shocked choke from the king and he immediately sat up, well he tried to immediately sit up. It ended up being some sort of half shuffle - half slump that only ended up with him falling deeper into his seat. Maryleen rolled her eyes. This is their king. They were all doomed.


    The king looked from Maryleen to all the others there with surprise on his face and Freya tried her best not to puke when the King spoke again.


    "Demons? As in the demon lord? Is that fiend back again!? I thought they were all gone!"


    Everyone was shocked once the king said this. None of them could believe that the king didn''t know that the demons have been back for close to a year already! Every citizen of every kingdom already knew the demons were back and the king doesn''t even know!?


    The knight, Trevor spoke up calmly.


    "Yes, your highness. It is the demons and it is also that demon lord. They have been around for a long time now, almost a year,"


    m!


    "Then howe nobody said anything to me!? What sort of kingdom doesn''t tell their king of such danger!?"


    Freya scoffed! It''s meant to be the other way around you bulbous Buffon! You''re the one that has been inside your room all this time eating and drinking to your heart''s content! I''m the one that has been ensuring your citizens stay calm and making sure they don''t rebel against us! You haven''t even gone out of the castle in years!


    Although her thoughts were very scathing, Freya''s voice was calm and beautiful.


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Your highness. Please calm down. We had no intention of hiding it from you, we just never got an opportunity to tell you of such a development. You have been so busy with your kingly duties that we never had a chance to see you,"


    The king coughed into his hand and looked away. Yes, he has been very busy with kingly duties. No wonder they couldn''t tell me. Freya is right. I should calm down. The king looked back at Freya with a smile and Freya shivered when she saw some lust in his eyes as well. God save her. She would kill this man one day.


    "You are right, priestess. You are the only one that truly understands. I''m sorry for my outburst. Now, what exactly is the issue with the western part of the world. Do you say there is a demon invasion? What has Uta said about this? Has Prici given you a statement?"


    Maryleen bit on her thumb with a sigh. She misses her cigar. She couldn''t stay for long without something in her mouth nowadays. She knows it isn''t healthy but who gives a fuck? She then spoke while folding her hands.


    "No. We haven''t gotten any word from Uta either. It seems that Prisci is also busy with her duties and she doesn''t have time to grant us an audience. Every attempt to get through to Uta has failed terribly,"


    The king was looking at Maryleen with wide eyes. Did she just say that Prici refused to give them an audience? What sort of nonsense is that!? Are they not allies anymore!? Prici has to give them an audience! It is only right! If she doesn''t give us an audience then I''ll force my way into her kingdom and demand an audience!


    But then the king remembered that Prici was also a hero and she was an SS ss potions brewer who knew more than a hundred different poisons and he forced himself to calm down. He knew just how dangerous Prisci is. No matter how secluded he was, Eyle knew that Prici''s father did not die of natural causes, regardless of what the rumors say. It was too sudden and far too perfect. What sort of sickness can kill a king that was as healthy as a horse just a few days before? Can a strong stallion suddenly fall and die from a small illness!? That is impossible! There was definitely something else involved! But that is not something that they talk about.


    "Well, if she is busy then I suppose we shouldn''t disturb her. Trevor, what sort of preparation have we made for Noir. We have to get the supplies before the end of the month. The coffers are empty and there is no food,"


    No food for you, you mean. Freya was already tired as she thought this, but she tried her hardest to keep that smile on her face and turned to Trevor as well. Trevor coughed into his hand and Maryleen spoke up.


    "Uh, your highness, we called this meeting in order to make that n. We are not able to make any advances unless you authorize it. You are the generalmander of the army,"


    The king''s eyes lit up as if he suddenly remembered only now that he was the generalmander! That''s right! He made himself the generalmander so that he can put as many soldiers in the castle as he wanted! That was a few years back and hepletely forgot about that!


    "Well, yes, yes. You''re right, I was just testing to make sure you weren''t going behind my back. So, what sort of n do you propose we take, Trevor?"


    Freya groaned inside. Just kill me. This is worse than any torture I''ve been through! Why did this Buffon be the king of this kingdom!? Freya knew that the current King inherited the kingdom after his father died, but she also knew that the current King did not deserve it. He was a bumbling idiot that only cared about how much food he could fit into his mouth!


    Trevor cleared his throat and finally spoke.


    "Your highness, even though Keith already told us he cannot bring the supplies, he informed me yesterday that there is another person that might be able to help us. A duke from Trad ising to Aquinas in a few weeks and he would be willing to bring the supplies for us.


    The king''s eyes brightened once he heard this! A duke! That is amazing! If the Duke can bring the supplies that means he is very rich and he has a lot of ships under him! I have to receive him well! And since he is bringing the supplies himself, I don''t have to put any of my ships in danger. I was thinking of sending a small force to Trad to bring the supplies, but since the Duke is willing to bring them, why should I refuse!?


    "Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! Tell Keith I will dly ept the duke''s offer!"


    Both Freya and Maryleem shared a look when they heard what Trevor said. A duke suddenly agreeing to bring the supplies is a good thing. They won''t have to sacrifice any of their own ships to make the back and forth journey and the supplies would also get here faster! But both women couldn''t help but feel like something was wrong with the sudden offer. Isn''t it too convenient?


    But the King was already forcing his way off his seat with the help of a guard and so they knew he wouldn''t hear anything against his decision. He already made up his mind.


    Once Trevor saw that everyone was on board, he bowed and finally excused himself to tell Keith that they epted the duke''s offer!

 Chapter 64: The Test

    Chapter 64: The Test


    In the Aquinas academy for magic, Dray was in the training grounds with the rest of his ss. Today they would be performing their ranking test for promotion. The people that did well in this test would have a chance to move up the ranking system and be one rank higher.


    Dray was standing beside the rest of the F-ss mages as he watched the students from A-ss and S-ss take the test. The students from these two sses were like celebrities and it was obvious! Everyone was cheering them on happily and even some teachers were here to watch as well! There was a certain female teacher that always came to watch the test. Her name is Isabelle and she was the most beautiful teacher in the school. Isabelle used very strong psychic magic like telekinesis and she was an S-ss mage. She always came to watch the test, but Dray could tell that she was never focused on the test, instead, she was always looking at him! He first noticed about a year ago, and when he told Willow about it she didn''t believe him! But Willow also noticed it after a month or so and now Willow didn''t like Isabelle at all! Willow knew Isabelle was beautiful and she didn''t want that minx anywhere near her boyfriend!


    Isabelle turned to Dray again and Dray narrowed his eyes at her as she waved at him. Dray could already see Willow frowning and he groaned. What the hell does this woman want from him?


    The reason Isabelle was so interested in Dray was because of his magic. She had a lot of mental-based skills and one of them was known as [Magic Scan]. She could search the surroundings and pinpoint people''s locations with their magic. She once used this skill in a ce where Dray was and she couldn''t believe what she saw! Dray''s seal was already weakening so when Isabelle used her skill, she saw that his magic power is massive!! She didn''t know where all that power came from and she always wanted to ask him, but she was always ignored by Dray. Dray wouldn''t even listen to her and he always avoided her as much as possible! And when she tried to corner him forcefully, the honor student Willow would appear from nowhere and drag him off! It''s like she had a radar that always told her where Dray was or something! Isabelle couldn''t force Willow to leave him because a teacher shouldn''t be cornering their students forcefully in the first ce! The school would not be happy with her if they find out!


    But Isabelle won''t give up! She will surely find out where all that magic poweres from! How can an F-ss have that much magic!? There is no way Dray is an F-ss!


    Isabelle frowned as Dray ignored her again and he turned back to watch the test. The students had to take two tests to move from one ss to another ss. They would first have their mana output measured by an analyzer and then they would perform two of their highest spells.


    The analyzer is able to tell exactly how many MP a student possesses. If a student has more than ten thousand Mana points, then they would be in the A-ss and the S-ss would have fifty thousand Mana points or higher. In order to move into the SS-ss, you must have more than a hundred thousand Mana points and none of the students here had any hope of getting that much Mana!


    Another way you can be a higher ss is if you possess at least two skills that are in the former ss. If you possess two S-ss skills then you will be allowed to move to the SS-ss and if you have two A-ss skills then you would be allowed to move into S-ss!


    Dray watched as most of the A-ss students walked up to the analyzer and measured their Mana output. None of them were more than fifty thousand and so none of them were allowed to rank up. The skill tests were even less eventful. The students in A-ss were strong but they could neverpare to those in S-ss. Their skills were weak if Draypared them to Willow''s skills! None of them could call themselves an S-ss!


    After the A-ss was finished, the S-ss was allowed toe forward. Once the S-ss students stepped on the stage, the crowd went mad. From how loud the cheers from the crowd were, it was obvious that there were all seen as celebrities! The crowds were cheering as if they were seeing their idols in the flesh for the first time!! Dray was so out of ce because he was just pping normally! Everyone looked like they wanted to jump the S-ss students!! Someone was even crying while holding a poster of Willow!! Dray promised to tease her about thister. Hehe..


    The S-ss only had four students. There was a tall boy with red hair and eyes that always had a cocky smirk on his face. His name was Lancelot and he was a fire mage. The second person was another boy that never seemed to smile no matter what, although, for some reason, the giris in the school absolutely loved him!


    "Kya! It''s Eugene! Eugene over here!"


    "It''s Eugene! He''s so handsome!!"


    Dray always knew that girls were weird. Eugene had the emotional spectrum of a cup. He never smiles and the only time he ever shows any kind of emotion is when he is around the other S-ss students.


    Dray never really liked Eugene. Eugene always had an obvious crush on Willow and Eugene was always trying to get close to her. Dray hated the bastard. But Eugene was an S-ss that uses wind magic and even Dray would admit that he was very strong.


    The third S-ss was a young girl that didn''t even look above fifteen. She was so cheerful and bright that she even had her own fan club among the boys. She used earth magic and her strongest spell was arge stone golem that could crush anything in its path. Willow was thest member of the S-ss group and she used ice magic as her primary spell.


    As all the four students walked forward for the test, people gathered around to watch them. People would alwayse here to watch these presentations by the sses because they wanted to see if any of the students finally broke into the realm of SS-ss. Being an SS-ss mage is very difficult and you would be an Unparalleled genius if you became an SS-ss while you are still in school!


    The three S-ss students before Willow first went ahead to do their test and they tried their best in it. But although they were very impressive, they were not able to pass into the SS-ss. Thest person remaining was Willow and she breathed deeply as she went forward and touched the analyzer. These tests were always more stressful because of the crowd. They were all putting too much pressure on her!


    The analyzer read her mana And then disyed [75,000] as her MP. Everyone groaned once they saw it! It wasn''t up to The level required to be an SS-ss!


    Dray ignored all of them as he saw Willow look at him. He smiled at her because it was a very impressive number. To have that much Mana at sixteen years old will definitely make you a genius!


    Seeing Dray''s smile made Willow get some confidence again and she went for the second test. She still had another chance to move to the next rank! She only had to disy two S-ss skills and she will be able to move up!

 Chapter 65: Preparing The Attack

    Chapter 65: Preparing The Attack


    The first skill that she performed was the ice-based skill [Icicle Mine]. She put her hand out and a cold wind blew around her fiercely as she directed her Mana into the ground under the dummy! Before even a second, hundred of icicles burst out of the ground and pierced the dummy from under it! The icicles just kept on growing more and more until they towered more than two hundred meters over all the students! The students released loud cheers and Willow immediately looked to the examiner at the side. The man looked down at his notepad for a moment before he gave her a thumbs up! It was an S-ss skill!


    Willow''s face brightened up and she immediately looked at Dray again! Dray''s smile was even brighter than her own as he pped along with everyone else! He couldn''t believe she already had an S-ss skill!! His girlfriend is awesome!


    Willow still had one more test remaining, if she could get this skill to be an S-ss as well, then she will be one rank higher. She immediately brought out her sword and prepared herself. She has been practicing this for a long time and she was sure that she would be able to perform it very well. She shifted her stance to the side and she shed her sword across the air with a yell!


    [Ice Burial]


    Hundreds of ice spikes suddenly started to grow out of the ground! The entire space in front of Willow was covered in ice and it looked like she was making an entire forest out of ice! But before the skill could bepleted, Willow suddenly felt her vision go blurry and she stumbled! Dray''s eyes widened and he took a step forward, but he immediately stopped himself as he realized he couldn''t go to her since they weren''t even friends inside the academy!


    Willow held her head and her skill deactivated immediately. She looked up with wide eyes as she immediately knew what happens. She ran out of Mana. She didn''t have enough mana to finish it! She looked towards the man at the side with hopeful eyes and he shook his head sadly. She didn''t pass.


    Willow squeezed her hand around her sword with grit teeth and she just turned and walked away from the stage. Dray kept looking at her, but she never even looked at him. He cursed as he saw her leave the training ground and enter the school again. He won''t be able to talk to her till he was also done with his test. He has to finish this fast and talk to her!


    After the tests were done, Dray immediately went to look for her! He already knew that he would be an F-ss so he didn''t bother trying that hard at all on the test. He searched both of their sses and he even searched the other training grounds, but he didn''t see her there. He finally found her in the same spot she had found him before. On a hill behind the school.


    "Willow. Are you okay?"


    Willow jolted once she heard his voice. She had been resting her head on her raised knees and she didn''t see himing! Dray felt his heart tighten at the empty look on her face. She hadn''t been crying, Dray knew that she was stronger than that. But she was just sad that she didn''t get the SS-ss. She was so close.


    Dray went up to stand beside her and he also looked out into the horizon. There was a bed of flowers down in the valley and it stretched for miles into the horizon. Willow finally spoke.


    "I thought I finally got it. I was so close."


    Willow sighed and Dray smiled sadly. She was really trying her best. Willow''s family was filled with strong people and the pressure to seed had always been intense. She has always wanted to be an SS-ss and she was so close to getting there today, it was too bad that she didn''t have enough Mana to get there.


    "Hey, you just need a little more mana next time. Your mana is already very high, we just need to increase it more so that you can get that rank next time. You''re young, Willow. You have time,"


    Willow scoffed. Dray always sounded so old when he spoke like this. He was far too mature sometimes! Well, it didn''t matter. He always gave her good advice. She finally smiled as she realized that what he said was true. She still had time. She decided to shift the focus to him instead.


    "How about your test? How was it? F-ss again?"


    Drayughed. She already knew so there was no need to even answer. But then Willow frowned and Dray felt a sweat go down his neck as she spoke.


    "So I saw you looking at that minx again. Don''t tell me you''re finally falling into her trap,"


    Dray chuckled before he leaned down and kissed her. His girlfriend is cute when she''s jealous, but she didn''t need to worry. He only had eyes for her!


    Willow hummed in pleasure once Dray said this to her and she smiled when they broke the kiss.


    "Get me some ice cream and I''ll forgive you,"


    Drayughed again. Willow always wanted ice cream. He was sure it has something to do with her powers!


    Dray would be getting the seal removed this month on his birthday so he would finally have his power back. He couldn''t wait till then! He was tired of being so weak!


    .....


    In the western part of Rivalle, things went smoothly for the demon army over the next few weeks. The demon maids were all working very hard to finish up the tasks that their master gave them. After Floid came back with Rosavellt, Floid took Reginald away to the dungeons. Rosavellt had no idea what Floid did in there, but he came back bloodied and dirty. There was a sadistic smile on his face as he walked towards the bath and Rosavellt couldn''t help but pity her brother.


    She knew this was only the beginning. Floid kept Reginald alive because he wanted to know what Reginald was doing in the demon kingdom, but Rosavellt knew that Reginald was too stubborn to speak. At this rate, Floid would either kill Reginald or drive him mad! Surprisingly, Rosavellt didn''t have anything against it.


    Rosavellt already told her brother that the demon lord would kill him if Reginald was caught. She warned him to surrender and she even begged him. Reginald didn''t bother to take her advice and so whatever happens to him is a consequence of his own decisions. So Rosavellt tried her best to let go of her feelings for her family.


    Drac was able to finally finish taking over the small viges and towns on the western part of Rivalle. Some towns had adventurers in them and they tried to put up a fight, but they were not able to fight against thousands of trained demons at all! They were all killed and the demons took over the towns easily! After Drac finished thest town, Floid finally got the notification about thepletion of the mission.


    [You havepleted the quest ''Take over all the towns on the western part of Rivalle. The rewards will be distributed now]


    [New Quest]


    [Lead your army in the invasion against Aquinas. Kill the king of Aquinas and take over the kingdom]


    [Reward: Magic Resonance]


    Once Floid saw this notification, he grinned. He was only at 800,000 MP but the system was going to give him his resonance already!! He won''t miss this chance! He wanted to know what his resonance looked like so he would surelyplete this mission!


    The ships for the army were already being finished by Rizi. It wouldn''t even take three days before she finished thest one? So Floid decided that it was time for him to carry out the final part of his n.

 Chapter 66: Because I Love You

    Chapter 66: Because I Love You


    Floid was in his office with Alucard standing beside him. He was reading one of the reports from Drac as he thought about his final ns.


    Aquinas was an ind kingdom and so they had a lot of ships in their marine force. But the major problem that Floid knew he would face when getting to Aquinas is their outposts. The Aquinas outposts were ten tall watchtowers ced at various points around Aquinas. Their function was to watch out for any threats and then warn the kingdom if there was ever anything that could bring them harm!


    If those outposts see Floids ship, then they will definitely warn the kingdom and then the kingdom would prepare to defend against Floid''s attack. Floid knew that he would still win even if the kingdom was prepared, but he didn''t want a straight battle. He wanted an invasion. If he carried out an invasion, his army would benefit more. No matter how strong the demons have be, two months of training wouldn''t make them strong enough to fight an army that was already prepared for them. The demons would have arger loss in a straight battle.


    But if they have the element of surprise, then the demons would have the upper hand.


    Another reason why Floid didn''t want the outposts alerting the kingdom was that Floid don''t want any humans to run away. Everyone had to be either killed or enved. Floid wanted to carry out aplete sweep of Aquinas and then make it a new demon kingdom to rece the human kingdom, so he didn''t want any humans escaping at all. Floid never met the king of Aquinas before, but Floid knew that the man was not the sort of person who woulde out to fight for his falling kingdom. Travy told Floid that the king of Aquinas was a fat, useless man who couldn''t even get out of bed without help from his guards! That isn''t the sort of person that would stand and see a battle through to the end. He would definitely run away.


    So in order to make sure that his ns worked perfectly, Floid decided that he needed to first infiltrate Aquinas as an ally that wanted to help them with their current supply problem. This is one of the reasons he made Travy stop sending Aquinas any more supplies. He wanted Aquinas to get desperate enough to ept a request from someone they never even heard of before just so they can get their supplies.


    ording to Travy, the king of Aquinas was hesitant to send out his own ships to collect the supplies from Trad because he didn''t want to lose any soldiers. Sending out a small number of ships would be bad because the demon army would easily defeat them, and sending out arge number of ships would be bad because that would leave Aquinas defenseless. The king was against leaving Aquinas defenseless at any cost! He might not care about his people, but he cares about his own life! If the soldiers are gone then who will defend him!?


    Floid would use this opportunity and infiltrate Aquinas as a Duke from Trad that could provide ships that would bring the supplies to them. The king wouldn''t refuse the offer since he doesn''t have any choice. Why wouldn''t he allow someone else to take all the risks while he can enjoy all the benefits? That would be illogical!


    novel chapters are published  .


    This was the n that Floid came up with and he already started putting his n in motion. Now, all he needed was the ships that Rizi was making and she already promised that they would be ready tomorrow. He tapped his pen on the table a few times while humming and once he was sure that the n was full proof, he called Alucard.


    "Prepare a ship, Alucard. We''re going to Aquinas,"


    .......


    In the caves under the castle, there was a special area reserved for keeping prisoners. The dungeon had a long line of prisons lined up against the wall and Floid kept hundreds of monsters at the entrance to the prisons to make sure that no one ever thought of escaping. If anyone ever thought of escaping, they would have to go through hundreds of Minors, Dracia''s, and even Giants! The odds of anyone passing all these monsters without alerting Floid of their attempted escape was zero! Even if they were strong enough to beat all the monsters, they would still have to carve their way through a thousand feet of cold hard metal before they could get to the surface again. No one was escaping from here!


    It was in one of these prisons that Floid dumped the body of Reginald. Reginald was sitting inside one of the caves with his head hung low. His right hand was missing along with his right eyes. Floid only allowed Rosavellt to heal Reginald''s leg and face.


    Reginald felt his body shiver uncontrobly and he couldn''t control it as a sharp pain shot through his entire body. He bit his lip and squeezed himself tighter as he waited for the pain to pass! Reginald would never admit it out loud, but the demon lord was terrifying. Ever since they started the torture sessions, Floid has broken Reginald over and over again and then Floid would put him together every time! Reginald has been through three torture sessions with Floid and he really didn''t know if he could go through another one! Reginald was trying his best not to spill the secrets of why he was really in the demon kingdom, but would he not go mad at this rate? I can already feel my mind slipping/ I don''t know what day it is and I don''t know how long I''ve been here. Fuck. This is fucking embarrassing! I''m terrified of a child.


    Reginald squeezed his hand and released it again with the intent to cast magic, but he grit his teeth angrily as nothing happened! He couldn''t use his magic anymore after Floid broke his Mana core. Fuck! What sort of punishment is this!? This ce stinks like piss and I haven''t even eaten anything in a week!


    ck! ck! ck! ck!


    The sound of footsteps made Reginald look up immediately and he growled when he saw Rosavellt standing in front of his cell. Even in his terrible state, Reginald''s mouth was still as sharp as a knife!


    "Oh, dear sister. Come to gloat? I wouldn''t be surprised if you were. That fucking man-child probably gave you a lot of confidence now that he defeated me huh?"


    Rosavellt kept an impassive face as she stared at her brother. She was wearing her maid outfit and looking down at him with her hands joined in front of her and she finally spoke after a while.


    "Why did youe here, Reginald?"


    Reginakd spat to the side!


    "Did that stupid demon lord tell you to ask me? So he can''te down to the dungeons himself so he sends his fucking maid? I''m disappointed. I thought he held me in higher regard!"


    Rosavellt had to hold herself back from getting angry when she heard her brother insult the demon lord. That won''t make a difference to him. Instead, she asked another question.


    "How is our father? Is he still alive? Did he survive?"


    Reginald looked at Rosavellt for a moment and debated telling her anything at all, but he finally looked away and spoke.


    "Father''s fine. You''re still his greatest disappointment so at least that didn''t change. I don''t know what you were thinking Rosa. You know what the fucking demon lord did to us! You know how much our father suffered at the hands of the fucking demon lord and you still went to join his sessor as a fucking ve! What kind of excuse do you have for that!?"


    Rosavellt closed her eye for a second to hide the emotions she knew she was about to show. She couldn''t let her emotions get the better of her now. Floid did not know she was here and she had to hurry up so that the demon lord doesn''t suspect anything. She has noticed for a while now that Floid continued to be suspicious of her actions. Rosavellt has been absentminded ever since Floid started torturing her brother. Rosavellt didn''t even know why she was feeling that way! She just felt like she needed to talk to her brother again.


    Rosavellt decided that she woulde and talk to Reginald onest time to get rid of that uneasiness. She did not want the demon lord to doubt her so she will just speak to Reginald once and then foget about him. No matter what sort of nonsense he did, he was still her family once.


    "I decided to join the demon lord, and I won''t allow you to insult my loyalty. I''ll ask you again, why did youe here? It''s impossible that you only came here for me. I''ve been gone for hundreds of years and you never bothered to find me before. Tell me and I can save your life. If you continue going into those torture sessions then the demon lord will kill you, there is nothing that will save you then. You''re still my little brother, and I still care about you -"


    "Take your care and shove it where the sun doesn''t fucking shine! Now get the fuck out of here! I don''t even want to look at you! You sold yourself and you think we''re still family!? I renounced you as family the moment you left us to join that fucking man-child of a demon lord,"


    "I said don''t insult him!!"


    Reginald flinched as Rosavellt released a bit of her bloodlust. But Rosavellt immediately calmed herself down. She wouldn''t hurt her brother.


    <o>,m Reginald scoffed as he turned away from Rosavellt and huddled in on himself and Rosavellt realized that he was not going to speak to her anymore. She really wanted to help him, but it was obvious that he wouldn''t tell her anything. Floid would soone down here himself and Rosavellt knew that Reginald wouldn''t survive at the hands of the demon lord. This isn''t how she wanted their talk to go. She hoped she would be able to help Reginald, but he was too stubborn.</o>


    Rosavellt took in a deep breath as she turned to walk away.


    "Goodbye, brother. Everything I did, I only did it because I loved you,"


    Those were herst words to Reginald and Reginald''s answer was immediate.


    "Fuck your love, Rosavellt,"

 Chapter 67: How To Punish A Maid I

    Chapter 67: How To Punish A Maid I


    Floid was in his room that night as he sat on a chair facing the door. He had a small table beside him and there was a teacup and a kettle on it. Floid didn''t know when he started to like tea so much, but it was one of his favorite things now. Maybe it was because of how the demons made it? It tasted so different from the one he usually took on earth!


    The sound of the door opening made him look up and he took a sip of tea as he saw Rosavellt enter his room. She gently closed the door before she turned and bowed to him respectfully. The room was quiet for some time and Rosavellt simply watched her master drink the tea. He was looking at her intensely and she started to be a little nervous.


    "You asked to see me, master? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Rosavellt was the first to break the silence and her eyes widened once Floid spoke.


    "Take your clothes off, Rosavellt,"


    Rosavellt felt her heart jump to her throat and a blush started to appear on her cheeks, but she immediately killed all of that! She shouldn''t show her embarrassing side to her master! She immediately took the straps of her maid gown off her shoulders and allowed her maid outfit to fall to the ground. She was wearing a ckce bra and panties and long ck stockings. She clipped the bra off and allowed her breasts to bounce into the open before she turned to the side and started to take off her panties.


    Rosavellt bent slowly and she made sure to give Flpidna a good show. Flood kept his eyes on her ass as she bent low and he couldn''t deny that she was extremely sexy. He wondered how many times she must''ve practiced this move just to show him. Just the thought of it gave him some sadistic pleasure.


    Once Rosavellt finished taking off her clothes she stood and faced Floid with her hands held in front of her. Her posture made her breasts stand out and Floid knew she did it on purpose. Floid dropped the cup back on the tray and stood up.


    Floid was wearing a white shirt that was tucked into a straight ck pair of trousers. The first two buttons of the shirt were opened to show his toned chest and Rosavellt rubbed her legs together when she saw his full body. He was extremely handsome and the intense look he was giving her was making her knees weak!


    Floid walked up to Rosavellt and traced a hand across her face. Rosavellt shivered as his hand ghosted over her breasts and she jolted when he punched her nipple forcefully! She looked up at him with a huge blush on her face and Floid could easily tell that she was very horny. He leaned down and kissed her with force before he pushed her back into the wall! She moaned into his mouth and tried to wrap her hand around his neck, but Floid suddenly broke the kiss! Rosavellt was breathing heavily and she looked at Floid in surprise. What happened?


    Floid stepped back and then he spoke.


    "How was your brother, Rosa?"


    Rosavellt felt her heart rate spike again once her master said this and she looked down as she answered.


    "H-He was fine, master. I''m sorry for not informing you before seeing him,"


    Floid ignored the second part of her statement with a hum as he asked another question.


    "Did he say anything about why he came here?"


    "No master,"


    Floid moved back to the bed and sat down on the edge. He beckoned her over and Rosavellt immediately moved towards him. Rosavellt didn''t even need to be told before she immediately fell to her knees in between his legs. Floid ran a hand over her face before he traced a line over her neck. Rosavellt''s heart was going at a million miles an hour as she felt him press his nail into the skin of her throat. She knew that just one push would be enough for him to rupture her vein. Was he going to kill her?


    "What are you waiting for? An invitation?"


    Rosavellt immediately snapped back to reality as Floid took his hand away from her neck and she quickly moved her hands over her master''sp. She got to his crotch and she felt that he was already extremely hard. She quickly brought out his member and Rosavellt swallowed as it cast a shadow over her face. She looked up at Floid and saw that he was looking down at her with a condescending look that made her shiver. It was like he was staring at an ant under his feet.


    chapter upload first  b.


    She took his member in her hand and ran her tongue over the entire length before she immediately engulfed it. Floid shivered in pleasure. He knew that Pyra was good at this, but no one can ever beat Rosavellt! She was a perfectionist to the bone and this was just another thing she tried her best to be perfect at!


    Rosavellt alternated between sucking and licking as she continued to move up and down! Her tongue licked along the underside of Floid''s penis as she sucked him like a vacuum! She moved her hands to his balls and fondled them as she continued. Floid put a hand on her head and he pushed her down till she swallowed his entire dick! He kept her there for a while minute before he started to feel her shake! Tears wereing out of her eyes because she couldn''t breathe and it was obvious she was almost at her limit! Floid finally let her go and she pulled back with a ''Gah!'' as she started to breathe heavily! She felt like she was going to die!


    Some tears were running down her cheeks and she quickly cleaned them!! She looked up and saw that Floid was still looking down at her with that same look and she slowly leaned in again and licked along his dick. This time, she moved to his balls and she felt herself getting wetter when she smelt the musky scenting from there! It entered her brain and clogged her sense of reasoning as she grabbed both balls with her tongue and put them inside her mouth. Floid''s dick was right in the middle of her face and she looked up at him sensually as she sucked his balls.


    After some time she released it and took his dick again. She started to suck with a renewed vigor and she wanted her master toe! She put both hands on hisps and held herself up as she plunged herself down till his balls were mming against her chin. Floid closed his eyes and growled as he felt himself getting close. He grabbed Rosavellt by the hair and mmed himself up into her mouth as he came inside her. Rosavellt released a deep hum and she felt her entire body go limp as she swallowed everything the demon lord gave her. She couldn''t even breathe at all but she didn''t care! This was the best!


    Once Floid was finished, he came out of her mouth andy back on the bed with both hands behind his head.


    "Get on top of me, Rosa."

 Chapter 68: How To Punish A Maid II

    Chapter 68: How To Punish A Maid II


    "Get on top of me, Rosavellt."


    Rosavellt immediately moved up. Her legs were a bit wobbly and she had to stabilize herself because her heels were shaking, but she finally managed to stabilize herself. She knelt with her legs on both sides of Floid and she positioned his dick right under her pussy! She was so horny that she didn''t even think about anything as she immediately started to move down, but Floid''s voice stopped her dead in her tracks.


    "Did I say you could do that? Don''t ever do anything without my permission again, do you understand?"


    Floid frowned in annoyance and Rosavellt nodded immediately! She looked down at her master and she felt fear when she saw the re on his face. He was very angry! Floid sat up till their noses were almost touching and Rosavellt swallowed nervously.


    "You''re the head maid of my caste. How am I meant to trust the head maid when she goes behind my back to speak to the same person that infiltrated my kingdom? What sort of message did you think it would send? How did you expect me to see your action? Or did you think that I wouldn''t find out about it?"


    "I-I''m sorry, mast-"


    "Don''t you dare apologize again,"


    Rosavellts mped her mouth shut immediately and sweat rolled down her neck as she saw a new wave of anger appear in Floid''s eyes.


    Floid always found it hard to trust people, and he knew that Rosavellt was one of the people that he almost started to trust. But what she just did made him question her loyalty. The prisoner down here is her brother. Will she betray him to help her brother? Will she choose her real family over him? Questions like these have been floating inside of Floid''s head for a long time now. The questions were already starting to be quieter because he was starting to trust her more, but what she did made all those questionse back.


    Andtely, a new question has been floating inside his mind. Should I kill her before she betrays me? Floid would not allow himself to die because of blind trust.


    Rosavellt bowed her head and waited for Floid to say something. She wanted to apologize but she knew that would only make him angrier!


    After a moment, Rosavellt looked up again as Floid finally spoke. They were still in that same position and Rosavellt could feel the tip of his cock against her vagina. She has never been hornier in her entire life! She wanted to go down so badly and staying like this was torture for her!


    "Why did the former demon lord choose you to be a part of this household? You aren''t a demon. The members of your family aren''t demons either. They are the undead from the underworld. Tell me why you became a member of my household,"


    Rosavellt took another deep breath and she finally answered. Rosavellt wouldn''t hide anything from her master and she hoped that Floid would trust her again after this.


    "The devil''s and demons had a war, master. The demons were attacked by the devils and the undead were caught in the middle of it. We were faced with the choice of joining one of the two sides and my father decided that he would betray the demons and join the devils. It was a great mistake and I knew it. I tried to tell my father to change his mind, but he refused and he lead the undead as they fought against the demons, but everyone underestimated the power of the demon lord. He easily won the war and he was about to eradicate the undead. But... I begged him to let us live..."


    Floid continued because he already knew what she was about to say


    "And he made you a part of my household as a punishment? Is that all this is to you? Penance for a mistake made by your father?"


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened once Floid said this! No! This isn''t like that!


    "No. My lord! It''s my honor to serve you! I only came here after the demon lord agreed to spare my family, but it wasn''t a punishment for me! I chose to serve you and I always will!"


    Floid looked at Rosavellt for a long time when she said this. He could tell that she was very serious and she looked right into his eyes to show him that she was not lying! She wanted Floid to know that she didn''te here for only that reason! It was true that her father''s mistake caused her toe here, but she was still honored to be a part of the demon lord''s household. She would never dishonor him by trying to betray him! It would never happen!


    After some time, Floid hummed and fell back down to the bed. He put his hands behind his head again and then he looked at Rosavellt expectantly. Rosavellt was a little unsure of if she should move, but the look that the demon lord was giving her gave her a little confidence and she started to lower herself on him. Rosavellt groaned and put both hands on Floid''s abs as she was going down. She was taking it slow so that she could feel everything and once shended on hisp her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Oh yes~


    "We are starting the attack on Aquinas in three days. Get ready,"


    Floid said this to Rosavellt, and even though she waspletely lost in her pleasure she was still able to release a quiet ''Yes, master.'' Rosavellt then felt as Flood grabbed her waist and he started to move!! Rosavellt''s eyes bulged as Floid rose her up and mmed her down on his dick! She tightened her hold on his shirt and she arched her back as Floid started to piston his way up into her! It hurt! It really hurt! Every time Floid mmed up into her, Rosavellt would feel him dig into her womb and it hurt! She knew that this is supposed to be a punishment, but why did it feel so good!


    p! p! p!


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! M-Master! Master, fuck me! Fuck me, master! I''ming! I''ming!"


    Rosavellt suddenly tightened like a suction cup as goosebumps traveled across her entire body!! Her mouth opened in a silent scream as Floid mmed into her with intensity and she finally came!


    She came for more than a full minute and Floid never stopped moving in that time! He turned her over and shended on the bed as Floid rose her legs up till her knees were beside her head! He positioned himself again and he mmed down into her!! Rosavellt released a cry of pain as she felt Floid dig even deeper inside her! If she thought it was painful before, now it is almost unbearable! Tears welled up in her eyes and she tightened her hands against Floid shoulders as he continued digging into her. She was feeling a lot of pain but she didn''t know why she was still moaning! How can she be enjoying the pain so much!? It was amazing!


    "Open your eyes and look at me. Now,"


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Floid''smand made Rosavellt immediately look at him and Floid saw the tears in her eyes. She was in a lot of pain, but it was obvious that she was still enjoying it! Floid growled as he mmed himself deep into her and finally came inside her. Rosavellt released a loud groan as Floid finally finished inside her. He pulled out and she fell to the bed while breathing heavily! That was amazing!


    Floid sat down beside the tired Rosavellt and he didn''t stop her as she moved close to him and rest her head on hisp. Floid didn''t fully trust her, but he hoped she wouldn''t betray him. Floid stroked her hair and he smiled a little when she hummed happily. It was always like this with his maids after sex. They were very clingy till morning and they would go back to their usual selves after they woke up. Flood ran his hand through Rosavellt''s hair as he stared down at her with a nk look.


    No one would ever be able to tell that he was wondering if he should kill her right now.


    Rosavellt was one of the few people he could trust in this castle and he didn''t want that to change. Floid was not used to trusting people and this was the first time that his emotions were influencing his logical reasoning. It was never like this before. Floid would never allow his emotions to interfere in any of his decisions and he would always choose the most sensible choice. But right now, he was conflicted. Floid wondered if getting rid of Rosavellt would be the sensible thing to do. Because when he thought about it...


    "...I really don''t want to kill her."

 Chapter 69: Duke And Duchess Winchester

    Chapter 69: Duke And Duchess Winchester


    The head guard, Trevor, from Aquinas had received a message through Travy that there was a very rich Duke from the kingdom of Trad that was willing to help the kingdom of Aquinas with their supply problem. ording to Travy, the Duke wasing to Aquinas for a royal visit and he was kind enough to use his ships to carry many of the supplies along with him! The Duke had a hundred ships, so he was able to easily carry all the supplies with him!


    Floid and Travy both had very high-level illusion magic, and so it was very easy for them to change Floid''s appearance a little so that no one from Aquinas would recognize him. Floid changed his hair color to ck and also changed his eye from red to blue. He added a small scar to the right side of his face and he was sure that no one would be able to recognize him as the former hero.


    Rosavellt didn''t need to do any kind of illusion. She was able to go to Aquinas with her real appearance since no one from Aquinas has ever seen her before. She would be posing as Floid''s wife, the Duchess of Winchester, and Alucard will be acting as their butler in this little game they were ying.


    <o>,m Floid saw the entire thing as a game because he would be walking straight into the kingdom of Aquinas without a single person suspecting him. He was sure that this is the most fun he has ever had in his life!</o>


    The Duke and Duchess Winchester arrived at the Aquinas portte in the afternoon on the third day of the week. They were on an elegant ship that had a fine wooden sculpture of a mermaid carved into its mast. The ship was brilliantly made and it had the symbol of a red sword on the g. They were weed by fifty Aquinas soldiers that lined up beside their ramp and saluted once they came down.


    Floid and Rosavellt came down from the ship with smiles and Alucard followed behind them regally. They saw a man standing at the end of the line of soldiers and he greeted them once they got to him. This man was Trevor, the captain of the magic knights.


    "Duke, duchess. It''s a pleasure to finally wee you to Aquinas. I hope your travels were eventful,"


    Floid gave Trevor a firm handshake and smiled as he answered.


    "Yes, it was. Although, we did run into a bit of a problem with your outposts, and it was quite disturbing. I hope they won''t trouble my ships with the same hackling,"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Trevor''s eyes widened a little in shock! What the hell do the outpost guards think they are doing!? How dare they disturb the duke and duchess! If the duke decides to turn his ships back because of the outposts then Aquinas would be in big trouble! We can''t only live on fish and vegetables forever and the mana stones we have are almostpletely finished! The supplies the duke is bringing are very important!


    When Travy was telling Trevor about the duke. He told Trevor that the duke had a hundred ships and he was willing to use them to carry the supplies across the ocean.


    Travy also told Trevor that the duke was not a patient man, he was very busy and if his ships are dyed, then he might just tell them to go back in anger!


    The king of Aquinas was someone that always preferred putting his duties on other people. If the Duke could help him move the supplies over the ocean, then he would dly ept it! It would save him a lot of trouble and he doesn''t have to put his own men at risk! The king told Trevor to make sure that the duke never had a reason to turn his ships back!


    Trevor knew that even though they were in a state of emergency because of the problems happening on the western side of the world, they didn''t have to worry about the duke because Keith(Travy) vouched for him! Keith was trusted by all the human kingdoms and no one would doubt him if he vouched for someone! None of the kingdoms can offend the guest that Keith vouched for because he could easily stop sending supplies to them and they will have to go through a lot of diplomatic nonsense before they can get the supplies again!


    Travy controlled all of the major businesses that happened in Trad and even the king of Trad respected his opinion! If Travy says that the Duke is a good man then they will never doubt him!


    Trevor wouldn''t allow anyone to interrupt the ships! He would send a message to the outposts and tell them to allow the shops through without a problem!


    "Do not worry, Duke. Your ships will not face any kind of problem along the way. We will make sure the supplies get here safely!"


    Floid grinned as he then turned to the other person standing at the docks. It was Maryleen, the headmistress of the magic school and she has a cigar in her mouth as she looked up at Floid with critical eyes. Floid hummed as he met her gaze calmly. Is she trying to decipher me? What a sly woman.


    "I believe you are the legendary Maryleen. I''ve heard one too many stories about your wonderful inventions. It''s always an honor to meet a brilliant mind,"


    Floid said this to Maryleen and she twitched a little before taking her cigar out and stomping it under her foot. She was feeling a lot of pride because of thepliment but she still couldn''t calm down around the duke. She didn''t know what it was, but there was something about this duke that rubbed her off the wrong way. She didn''t get to the position she was by ignoring her instincts and her instincts were telling her that this duke was bad news.


    It was very strange to Maryleen. How is it possible that the duke was able to bring the supplies that none of the other traders from Trad could bring? I know they said that they used a secret waterway that the demons won''t attack, but it''s still too convenient. I feel like we''re all fools for trusting this man so easily. But I''m not the king and no one can talk the king out of something once he is determined to do it! If there is any problem then I''m sure that our naval force can easily handle it! The duke might e bad news, but he can''t hope to challenge my ships.


    Maryleen finally rose her hand for a handshake.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Duke Winchester. I''m d my name has reached that far. I didn''t think any ships could travel across the sea safely with the demon problem. Your ships must also be very well crafted,"


    "Of course. They were made by the very best,"


    Floid said this with a grin and Maryleen''s eyes narrowed slightly as she shook Floids hand when he came close. I hope I''m wrong about this duke. I really have a bad feeling about all this.

 Chapter 70: Free Passage

    Chapter 70: Free Passage


    Floid smiled at Maryleen and she couldn''t deny that he was extremely handsome. If she wasn''t suspicious of him then she would have attempted to flirt with him. Well, that''s if he wasn''t already married. She looked to the side and she saw the duchess giving her a heated stare. Maryleen has been holding the Duke''s hand for too long so of course, the duchess would be annoyed. Maryleen immediately coughed she stepped back with a bow.


    "I wee you both. The king is in the castle and we will guide you there in a carriage,"


    Floid nodded and he took Rosavellts hand again as they all moved into the town. The carriages were located on the road and they had to first leave the port before they would get to it. As they walked, Floid looked toward Maryleen and saw that she was still stealing nces at him. He wondered if it was because she didn''t trust him or if she was just attracted to him. He hoped it was thetter. It would be troublesome if someone like Maryleen suspected them too early. If she suspects them a littleter then there won''t be a problem at all, but for now, Floid needed her to remain in the dark.


    "Oh, you students are here?"


    A voice suddenly spoke up from the front and Floid turned to see who was causing them to stop. Two young teenagers were saluting the guards and Floid immediately knew that they were students of Aquinas magic academy. They were wearing the uniform and they were saluting perfectly, with one hand on their chest and their other hand behind their back. It was like they were in front of their superiors.


    The head guard nodded to them as he greeted them. The two students were Dray and willow and the head guard immediately saw this as an opportunity to show off one of their best students. He immediately introduced the Duke and Duchess to the students.


    "Duke, duchess. These are students of our Aquinas magic academy. They are some of the finest students in all the kingdoms. Especially our honor student, Willow. At her young age, she s already an S-ss and we have very high hopes for her."


    Once the head guard said this, willow grew ufortable as he pointed at her and started to introduce her specifically! This is a duke! She knew why the head guard was trying to hype her so much, it would be good if foreign dignitaries had a good impression of their kingdom. But she was still a little ufortable with all the praises.


    Floid nodded along as the head guard continued raining praises on Willow, but he wasn''t interested in her, he has already seen many strong people in this world, so seeing another strong person is nothing new to him. But what he was interested in was the other person there. Floid spoke up as he looked towards Dray.


    "And who is this?"


    The head guard and Willow were shocked when Floiid asked for them to introduce Dray. Even Dray blinked in surprise! He knew that he wasn''t strong so why would the Duke want to meet him! Dray immediately snapped another salute as he introduced himself.


    "My name is Dray ck from the house of ck! It''s an honor to meet you!"


    The house of ck wasn''t prominent in the kingdom of Aquinas. They were very small whenpared to families like the Smith family that Willow was a part of. The main magic of the ck family centered around fire, but they were not powerful enough to even be considered a noble house. Dray was the oldest son of the house of ck and he decided to showcase his family name to the Duke so that he can try and increase their prestige. If the Duke knows about their family then it would be easier for them if they ever met again in the future.


    Dray ck? Interesting. Floid hummed as he felt a grin forming on his face. He could tell that there was more to this boy than meets the eye. Floid''s skill [True Sight] allowed him to see things beyond what was on the surface, and Floid could tell that this boy was hiding a lot of magic power inside him. It wasn''t enough to pose a major threat, but it was far more than any other human here. He is even stronger than this head guard! But why isn''t he showing his real power? Is he not able to bring it out? Or is there some kind of condition he needs to achieve before he can use it?


    Floid didn''t really care either way since they would all die but he just felt it was interesting. He nodded to Dray and then told the head guard to continue leading the way. The head guard quickly moved again and they left Dray and Willow behind as they moved to the carriages.


    Once they were gone, Dray and willow released tense breaths. They looked toward each other for a second before they both chuckled! They couldn''t believe how tense they were! It was like they were in front of their examiner for the final exams! Dray looked towards where the carriage was leaving and he wondered why the Duke was so interested in him. Did the Duke notice the seal that was holding my power back? But if he noticed that deal then that means he is at least SS-ss! No, that would be wrong! The head guard is an SS-ss and he didn''t notice my seal, which means that the duke is even higher than that! An SSS-ss!!?


    That is unbelievable! How can someone be that strong and no one would know about it? I''m sure that if the duke had that much power then he would be one of the most popr people in the world. I''m just imagining things.


    Dray then turned his eyes towards the Duchess and he felt a small blushing to his cheeks. The duchess was extremely beautiful. Willow saw him blush and she immediately pinched him on the side!


    "Ow! What was that for!?"


    Willow huffed and turned away and Dray chuckled as he grabbed her waist and pulled her into a hug!


    "H-Hey! Let me down!"


    "No! I wanna hug my girlfriend!!"


    .....


    The Sea of Aquinas was arge body of water that separated Aquinas from the other two kingdoms. Aquinas floated on arge ind in the middle of the sea. It had nothing but water for miles on one side and the other side had ten outposts in an arc. The ten outposts were responsible for watching out for any attacks or threats and informing the kingdom of the dangers before it arrives.


    The tower master was named Gareth. He was a slim man who was the captain of one of Maryleen''s battleships. He had just weed the Duke of Winchester into Aquinas a while ago, but once the duke left, Gareth suddenly got a message from the head captain of the guards saying that the duke was not happy with the treatment he got. Gareth tried to defend himself! He only did the mandatory searches and nothing else, but Trevormanded him not to search any of the Duke''s ships anymore! It would be bad if the duke became angrier!


    Gareth was reluctant to obey! His job was the search every ship and make sure that nothing illegal was being brought into Aquinas. What if they don''t search the ships and it turns out that the Duke was carrying something dangerous! But Trevor would not allow Gareth to even argue! Trevor said that it was a direct order from the king himself! No one is to dy the ships froming into Aquinas! If you see the supply ships then just let them pass!!


    Gareth finally relented and told Trevor that he would do as he was told. Once Gareth closed themunication circle, he called all the other outposts and told them to allow any ships with the symbol of the red sword to pass without trouble. The other outposts all obeyed immediately and Gareth sighed as he turned and saw arge number of shipsing from the horizon. He didn''t know why Trevor was adamant to please this Duke so much! Is this really a good idea!?


    A hundred ships wereing towards the outposts and they were all filled with cargo. Gareth knew that they belonged to the Duke once he saw that their gs had the symbol of a red sword on them.

 Chapter 71: Beautiful Poison

    Chapter 71: Beautiful Poison


    The shipsing from the horizon were filled with cargo and they looked like regr ships, but none of the humans knew that there was a grand illusion that was cast over the ships to disguise everything. Floid and Travy were both master illusionists and they cast a double illusion over all the ships.


    To be able to cast an illusion big enough to cover a hundred ships, you would need a lot of Mana and it was only because of Floid that they were able to easily cast all the spells.


    Pyra, Rizi, and Lilith were the three maids in charge of the ships. The ships all had the capacity to both fly and dive underwater! The three maids were riding on different ships and they would all lead a different part of the charge! Pyra would lead the ships that would be going into the air. Lilith would go underwater with another squadron of ships and finally, Rizi would be the one to fight while sailing on the water.


    As they got close to the outposts, Rizi smirked as she saw the head guard of the outposts looking down at her ships. She was very tempted to tell the ships to open fire already, but she knew that it would be a bad idea! If they started to attack now then the kingdom would be alerted earlier and a lot more people would be able to run away. Floid wanted them to start the invasion from the front door so they needed to get closer!


    Gareth stared down from the outpost and he saw a short dark-skinned girl looking up at him. Rizi''s appearance was also manipted with Illusion magic, so what Gareth saw was just a typical dark-skinned woman that was wearing a long robe over her body. Rizi waved to Gareth and Gareth blushed as he waved back. He couldn''t deny that Rizi was a very beautiful girl. She looked so innocent. Maybe he would go back to the kingdom and meet herter? She looks like she''s interested in him! She should be here for longer than a day right.


    Rizi chuckled when she saw Gareth blush. Oh, you poor thing. You have no idea what''s about to hit this kingdom, do you? Well, I guess I can''t me you. No one can see beyond my master''s illusion!


    As Rizi''s ship passed through, all the other shops behind hers also began to pass. Andromeda didn''te with them for the attack because she was in charge of taking care of the castle and making sure the ves were in order. Floid gave herplete control over all the castle defenses when he left so he was sure she would be able to defend them if an attack urs.


    Pyra''s ship was the next to pass through and Gareth blushed even harder! Pyra was extremely beautiful! He saw another guard whistle in glee from the side once he saw Pyra and Gareth chuckled. These men would always want to see beautiful women! They were all just horny bastards!


    But themotion became even worse once everyone saw Lilith! Lilith was a subus and she had a very seductive body! Even when she is under an illusion she still attracts the most attention! The men were actually cat-calling and trying their best to get Lilith''s attention! Lilith was standing on the deck of the ship and she felt a vein twitch in her head as a man shouted out his magic sigma and told her to call him using amunication circle! She tried her best not to react at all! This is a serious mission and they cannot cause any problems for their master! She would have made sure that she killed that man herself, but she had a lot that she needed to do here!


    One of the reasons why Lilith was so eager toe on this mission was because she also had a mission she wanted toplete here. She hasn''t told anyone about this, not even the demon lord, but she believed that the former demon lord''s daughter was still alive. Lilith didn''t believe that Ophis was dead! How can the daughter of the demon lord just die after having her core destroyed!?


    There was arge explosion during the fight with the hero and everyone just assumed that the former demon lord died in the explosion, but Lilith didn''t believe it! She has been searching through the kingdoms for a long time. She couldn''t move about freely for the past hundred years so her movement was very limited. She tried her best to search the western side of Rivalle along with the kingdoms of Uta and Trad and when she couldn''t find Ophis there, she almost gave up. She finally nned toe to Aquinas and try onest time. If she didn''t find Ophis here then she would have given up, but unfortunately, she never made it to Aquinas. She had been on her way to Aquinas when she ran into the hero Valkyrie and she was saved by the demon lord! She didn''t think that she would get an opportunity to leave and search for Ophis again, but she was extremely happy when she heard of this mission!


    It was just her luck that the demon lord already had ns toe here and invade Aquinas.


    Lilith was going to try and find the daughter of the former demon lord during this invasion! She didn''t want anyone to find out about this because she wanted to exin the new situation to Ophis. Ophis didn''t know that Floid was now the demon lord and it would be a shock when Ophis finds out that her former enemy has taken the position that her father once held! She will definitely not agree to it and Lilith knew just how strong-headed Ophis was! Ophis might even insult the demon lord to his face in her anger! Lilith can''t allow Ophis to face the demon lord like that! Ophis would be killed by the demon lord''s servants before she can even open her mouth to insult him once! Alucard already showed many times that he would kill anyone that insulted his lord and even Floid won''t ever tolerate something like that!


    So Lilith has to find Ophis by herself and exin things to her before presenting her to the demon lord! This is Lilith''s second mission in Aquinas and she can''t fail no matter what!


    As the ships crossed past the outposts, the men from the various outposts continued to stare at the three beautiful women. Gareth told them to stop whistling a while back, if they did it too much then it would be insulting and they would give their kingdom a bad name. He smiled as he saw the ships going towards the pier. He was worried for nothing. How can women as beautiful as that be bad? They will only bring good things to the kingdom. He decided that he would go towards the coastter to see if could woo one of these women. They are all beautiful but there is no way they are all taken already. He will make sure to take one of them as his wife.


    .....


    Floid, Rosavellt, and Alucard were taken via carriage to the castle in the center of Aquinas. Floid looked outside the carriage window when he saw that many people were moving in a certain direction. When he asked their guide what was going on. The guide told him that the people were all going to listen to the priestess. The priestess, Freya was one of the heroes and she is the greatest figure in Aquinas after the king!


    Floid smiled once he heard that Freya was also around. He thought for sure that Prici would have warned Freya and Freya would have gone into hiding! He didn''t realize that Freya was such an idiot! Did she not believe Prici? Maybe she really thinks that I''m not alive at all. I''ll have to change that mindset soon.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 72: Eating With The Enemy

    Chapter 72: Eating With The Enemy


    The carriage sped up and passed the vige square and they finally arrived at the castle. The head guard came down first and he bowed as he entered the castle. He was going to inform the king of their arrival and he told Floid that Maryleen would guide them into the castle. Maryleen was a little annoyed that Trevor left her alone with the duke and duchess! She wasn''t the sort of person who shows hospitality! She would rather be in her office working on her inventions! But the king demanded that shee as well and so she didn''t have a choice. She told the duke to please follow her.


    The four of them walked into the castle and Maryleen tried her best to exin a lot about the artifact they passed along the way.


    "That is a spear that the former king received when he participated in the kingdom wars. It has been on disy for more than fifty years. That over there is the magic staff that the Priestess once used in the subjugation of the demon king. She received a new staff after she came back to the kingdom and she was kind enough to allow us to put her former staff on disy,"


    Maryleen was very knowledgeable about everything in the castle and Floid was actually a little impressed by her. She didn''t live in this castle and she was also very busy with her headmistress duties but she was smart enough to know about all these things? She was brilliant.


    "Can you move out of the way?"


    Maryleen suddenly said this to a man that was standing in their path. He was looking at a painting on the wall with a bored face and once Maryleen spoke he turned to them. Floid narrowed his eyes as he saw the man''s empty eyes. Who is this? He doesn''t look like one of the servants.


    Immediately the man turned around Alucard''s hands tightened from beside Floid and he silently put his hand behind him and fingered a knife! The man looked at Alucard and Alucard started right back. The tension in the room grew as the two of them stared like that, but Maryleen suddenly broke the tension when she told the man to move again! He was standing in the way! The man hummed and finally looked away from Alucard.


    Alucard didn''t drop his guard for a second. He knew who this was. But what is he doing here? What is a Virtue doing in the demon world?


    "Nothing but a pest. I suppose I''ve spent too much time here anyway,"


    The man started to walk past them and Floid met his eyes before he could walk past. The man had golden hair and red eyes and once he met Floid''s eyes he let out a small chuckle while speaking in a small voice so that only Floid could hear him.


    "Every one of you demons are the same. Even the king himself is a conniving bastard. But don''t worry, I''lle for you soon enough,"


    Floid narrowed his eyes in annoyance as he heard this.


    The man chuckled at the annoyed look. This man was the same one that saw the former demon Queen and called her a rat in that alleyway before. And he finally realised that all demons reacted the same when you insult them. They all be angry like fucking animals. He didn''t say anything else to Floid as he just walked away.


    Floid kept his eyes on the man till he disappeared down the hallway. Once the man was gone, Alucard rxed again while releasing the knife. Floid noticed what Alucard did and he wondered why Alucard reacted like that. Is this man so dangerous that he would even make Alucard tense? Just who is that?


    Floid didn''t know what it was, but he felt a serious amount of powering from that man. Even his [True Sight] couldn''t see all the powering from the man, but Floid could tell that man was extremely strong! Floid narrowed his eyes as he spoke to Alucard.


    "You know that man. Is he going to be a problem?"


    Floid didn''t like it when he had an element he didn''t ount for in his ns. If this man is here then he may be a problem for their invasion. But Alucard immediately shook his head.


    "It doesn''t seem like he is interested in this situation. He is not the sort of person to stick his nose into things that are not his business,"


    Floid wanted to know exactly how Alucard knew so much about that man, but he couldn''t ask right now since Maryleen was here. Floid decided he would ask him when they were done with this mission.


    "Seriously, what sort of servants are they keeping in the castle nowadays? Is this how they treat guests? He just walked away without even a greeting,"


    Maryleen was the one that said this. She was very pissed as she red at the spot where the man left from. She thought he was just a servant and she decided that she would tell the head guard about this. She didn''t have the right to fire a servant but she will make sure that idiot was fired!


    Floid scoffed. Maryleen had no idea just how easily that man could''ve killed her. That man wouldn''t even need to lift a finger to kill her! Floid just nodded along to tell Maryleen that he was agreeing with her. He didn''t need to break character right now. They were in the middle of something important. Floid decided that he would deal with that man once they were done with this mission. He was sure he would meet that man again.


    Maryleen led them over to the king''s meeting room and Floid saw that the king was already sitting down at the head of a long table. The king was just as huge as Travy said he would be. In fact, he was bigger. Much bigger. Floid didn''t know how this man was still alive. Isn''t it unhealthy to be thisrge? Maybe he is using some sort of magic to keep his heart beating?


    Floid removed the thought from his head. He didn''t need to think about all that. He smiled and entered the room. The king immediately smiled in happiness once he saw Floid. Rosavellt saw the king grin at her too and she forced herself to smile back naturally.


    The king was toorge to stand up and greet them so he just shook Floid while sitting


    "It''s a pleasure to wee you to Aquinas, Duke Winchester! I''ve been hoping for you to arrive for a long time! Please have a seat!"


    The king pointed towards another seat at his side but Floid ignored that seat and he moved to a seat at the other end of the table so he was facing the king. The king was a little surprised that the duke would seat there. It is custom that only the highest-ranking person in the room was allowed to seat at the head of the table in meetings like this and the duke was supposed to seat at the side! But the king ignored it. He didn''t care where the duke sat. As long as he brings food for them then it is okay for him to seat anywhere he wants! Rosavellt and Alucard stood behind Floid since they were already here. They didn''t need to keep acting anymore. They already made it into the king''s dining room and now there is no way he can escape.


    Maryleen and Trevor were standing at the side and they were also shocked at the series of events. They thought that the king would get angry because of the seating arrangement but it was obvious that the king cared more about his food than his honor. The two of them stayed silent since it was not their ce to talk in a meeting like this.


    "Duke Winchester. I hope that your journey was eventful. I already ordered all of my outposts to allow your ships toe freely into the port, so I''m sure that the supplies will be here in a few moments, right?"


    Floid smiled at the king as Rosavellt dropped a cup of tea in front of him. Floid nodded to the king as he picked up the cup.


    "Yes, I appreciate you giving the ships free passage. Don''t worry about a thing. I''ve brought the full force of my army to your doorstep. I''ll make sure that this is an unforgettable day for your kingdom,"


    The king smiled as well! He thought that Floid was talking about the supplies so he was very happy!

 Chapter 73: Song Of The Sirens

    Chapter 73: Song Of The Sirens


    Once the pleasantries were done, the king immediately called the servants from outside toe in and they began to set up arge assortment of food on the table. Floid loke around and he noticed that there were no guards in the room. The king must''ve wanted to keep their meeting as private as possible so he only invited Maryleen and the head guard. Floid wondered why the king didn''t invite Freya as well. Didn''t Maryleen say that Freya was a very high-profile figure in the kingdom? Maybe she''s busy with other work?


    The king grinned as he stared down at the food on the table. There was a lot of cake and other sugar confectionaries on the table. The food here was made using thest desert in the castle since more supplies wereing soon!


    "Please, join me, and let''s celebrate this new friendship between the two of us! If you can keep bringing me the supplies from Trad then I will make sure to continue treating you this finely!"


    The king urged Floid to eat as much as he wanted! Floid''s grin only widened as he leaned back and just waited.


    It wasn''t up to ten minutester that Trevor suddenly got a call on hismunication circle! The call was from his subordinate and he excused himself to answer the call!


    .....


    After Floid''s ships passed the outposts and got halfway towards the coast they all started to remove their illusions! All the regr boats disappeared and in their ce were battleships crafted from metal and magic! Once the illusion cleared, hundreds of demons could be seen on every ship! All the ships were filled to the brim with demons! Giants and orcs! Imps and goblins and even subi and incubi! They all releasedrge battle cries as they sailed towards the coast! Their excitement was so loud that it reached the coast that was more than ten miles ahead of them!


    Aquinas'' coast had two hundred ships that were always stocked and ready for battle! Their marine forces were their main defense and so they made sure that there will never be a situation where they would be caught off guard! If the outpost ever sends them a message that they were under attack, then all the sailors would immediately go out to defend the kingdom!


    But they didn''t get the distress message from the outposts this time! They were all shocked when they heard the shoutsing from the demons! Floid''s ships appeared on the horizon and they all stared with wide eyes as they saw the demons screaming in excitement!! How did thisrge number of ships manage to pass the outpost without them getting a warning!? Themander of the marine forces immediately rallied his soldiers and the kingdom rang the rm bell to warn the kingdom that they were under attack!! A loud sound rang across the entire kingdom and everyone was immediately aware that they were under attack!


    The sailors all boarded their ships and they prepared to fight! They didn''t have any time to evacuate the citizens since the invaders are already at their doorstep! This means they have to stop them right here and prevent them from going any further!


    "Board the boats! Don''t let them get any closer!"


    Themander of the marine force shouted this as he also boarded his ship. The Aquinas ships had a captain''s post where the driver was supposed to stay. It was a tall square structure at the back of the ships and themander immediately entered one of the ships and sat down inside the captain post. He put his hand on top of two magic circles at his side and a clear vision of what was in front of him appeared on a magic screen and he breathed out a tense breath as he immediately started up the ship!


    Meanwhile, the demon army was slowing down their advance as Dragonnel rose his hand. Dragonnel stood on the same ship as Rizi and she looked at him in surprise as he stopped them. Why aren''t they moving closer?


    "Just watch. The demon lord also prepared for this,"


    Rizi turned back to the coast and waited to see what would happen. It didn''t take long before she heard the most beautiful sound she has ever heard in her lifeing from the ocean. It was like angels were singing. Rizi felt her entire body calm down and she shook her head as a small voice started telling her to move towards the sound, but she was able to stop herself! What in the world was that!?


    "It is the [Song of the Sirens]. A high-level magic skill that only one race can perform. Luckily, they''re on our side,"


    Rizi immediately knew who they were. Mermaids.


    [Song of the siren]


    Aaaaaaaaaaaahh~


    All around the coast, men from the marine force were gaining ssy eyes as they heard the beautiful sounding from the ocean. The sound was like a melody of peace. It called to them and told them to let down their guard. They don''t need to fight. They don''t need to run away. Come to me. Come here.


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    The song of the siren was a mental attack skill that would easily ensnare and lure in unsuspecting humans. If someone had a high enough mental defense then they will be able to defend against it, but these sailors had no such thing!


    One of the men started to lean over the hull of the ship as he heard this song. A hand came out of the ocean and the man''s eyes widened in glee as he saw a beautiful womaning out of the water. She waspletely naked from the waist up and he could swear that he has never seen anyone as beautiful as this in his life. She leaned up and kissed him and he dly epted the kiss! He just kept on leaning down until she dragged him into the water with her! He was so happy! He didn''t need to fight this! This is everything he wants in life!


    All around the coast, soldiers were getting pulled one by one into the ocean! The mermaids had mesmerized the men with the song and the men had no way of fighting back!


    Booommmmm!!!!


    Then all of a sudden, a loud explosion resounded across the water as themander of the coast guard fired an artillery round toward where he saw some mermaids gathering! The mermaids hissed at him in anger as they immediately swam back under the ocean! Once they swam under again, themander of the coast guards shouted an announcement through themunication circle!


    "Get yourself together men! Don''t allow them to fool you with their beauty! These monsters are demons that will kill you! Don''t stop for anything! Charge now!!"


    The men managed to get themselves back as themander''s voice overshadowed the song of the siren! The ships started up and they all fired their artillery rounds as well! The mermaids had no choice but to drop back into the ocean and the soldiers that were not drowned got themselves back! Themander had his eyes focused on the shipsing! He hoped that the soldiers remaining would be enough to handle this army! The mermaids had already taken down a third of their army in that short time and they were going into a handicapped battle! But they will not back down to some damn demons! They will win here no matter what!!


    The demon lord''s army saw that the mermaids were no longer able to continue their song and Dragonnel immediatelymanded the demons to charge! The ships were being driven by various dwarves that Rizi trained herself and the dwarves all poured their magic into the ships and started it up and the two armies charged for each other!!

 Chapter 74: How To Lead A Battleship Attack!

    Chapter 74: How To Lead A Battleship Attack!


    Inside the castle, the head guard, Trevor, received a call from his subordinate. He excused himself and quickly went to the side to answer it. What he heard made his heart stop for a second!


    "We''re under attack!?"


    Trevor identally shouted this in shock and everyone heard it! Trevor wasn''t finished hearing everything that the subordinate was saying when the king perked up as he heard what was said!! Who would dare to attack them when the duke was visiting!? He immediately shouted to Trevor!


    "Go out there and make sure that everything is in order! Tell Freya to raise the defense and don''t let anyone enter the kingdom! Don''t worry, Duke Winchester. Well make sure we protect you and the supplies,"


    The king was very tense because he was afraid the attackers were after the supplies that the duke was bringing for them. He said thest part of his speech to Floid and Floid smiled as he took a sip of tea.


    "Yes, yes. I hope you can protect me..."


    Floid''s grin turned bloodthirsty as he looked up at the king.


    "I''m absolutely terrified,"


    Trevor was silent at the side as he just kept on listening to what his subordinate was saying.


    [Sir, it''s the Duke''s ships! Demons! They''re demons on the Duke''s ships!!]


    Trevor looked towards Floid with wide eyes and he was about to shout but a sword suddenly flew through the air and stabbed into his forehead!!


    Squelch!!


    Floid grinned wider as Rosavellt sted off the floor and charged straight towards the shocked Maryleen!


    ......


    "Go into formation. Squad one and two, dive down now! Squad three and four, activate aviation mode! Squads five and six, stay on me! Let''s throw these demons back to hell!!"


    All the ships obeyed the order of the leader of the coast guard as they separated into three groups. There were two hundred ships in Aquinas and all of them were charging straight for the hundred ships that Floid brought! The leader of the coast guard was sure that they would win this! Their ships were made by the great magician Maryleen herself! No matter how much firepower the demons have on their ships they can never match up to our own! I doubt they can even make their ships fly! They are all just savages and there isn''t a single one of them that can engineer a flying ship!


    The leader had this thought in his mind as he charged straight for the demon army! The demons were still moving on water and the ships were all waiting for themand from Rizi. Rizi was looking at the ships from Aquinas with a smirk on her face. She should have known it would be like these. None of these ships can even match up to the ships her master designed!


    "Prepare the [Propulsion Cannon]!"


    Rizi shouted this to her ships and ten ships immediately opened up the front of their hull and arge cannon came out from the hole. Rizi rose her hand up and the cannons all started to release a deep hum as a great amount of power gathered there! Once she dropped her hand, the cannons released destruction!


    Boommm!!!!


    The cannons split the ocean apart as they flew straight for the shipsing towards them! There were sixty ships from Aquinas that were still floating on the water (the rest had either dived underwater or gone into the sky) and the cannons decimated thirty of them in a single instant!


    Themander of the coast guards felt his eyes widen in shock as he saw half of his ships vanish! They didn''t even burn and sink! They just vanished! He immediately swerved to the side with his ship as he saw them charging up another cannon! He shouted into hismunication circle!


    "Deploy evasive maneuver now!! Break formation and dodge! Squad four and five, charge up the artillery rounds!! Squad one and two double back and attack them from behind!!"


    All the Aquinas ships that were still floating on the water broke formation as they swerved out of the way of the next round of cannon fire! The cannons released a great st and the leader grit his teeth as he saw some of his ships go down again since they couldn''t dodge fast enough! What the hell is this!? What kind of cannon can destroy a shippletely!? And they aren''t even using their full force! They are only using ten ships to fire cannons and they are causing this much damage!? We have to attack them from above! If we keep staying on the water, then we will all die!


    Themander didn''t know how the demons were able to build a cannon that was so strong but he didn''t let something like that bother him too much! He was a master at adaptation and this was just another thing he needed to get used to! He immediately told all the ships that were still floating on the sea to turn on their aviation system and take off into the sky! All the ships immediately went up and themander shouted!


    "Charge!!!"


    Pyra smiled from her ce on the ship. She was the one in charge of battles in the air so she tookmand from Rizi and all the ships obeyed her instructions. She put her hand to the side and then swung it upwards! All the dwarves that were driving the ships immediately understood the order and they split into two groups of fifty!


    Half of them activated their magic barrier that prevented water from entering the ship before they sunk under the sea. These ships would fight against the Aquinas ships that went underwater earlier and Lilith would be the one tomand them. Lilith gave the other maids a nod before she disappeared underwater with her ships.


    The other half of the demon''s ships activated the aviation system and immediately went to the sky!


    The leader of the coast guard couldn''t believe his eyes as he watched the shipsing into the air as well! This isn''t real! This can''t be happening! How did they get flying ships!? This isn''t a technology that you can just build! It takes years to be able to build a single flying ship!


    The leader grit his teeth and then he shook his head! He didn''t care if they had flying ships! They were in the middle of a war! They have to fight no matter what! They are thest line of defense for the kingdom! They won''t give up!


    "Open Fire!!"


    Novel will be updated first


    All the Aquinas ships immediately charged forward as they activated their cannons. Their red cannon sters immediately swarmed the demon army! The demon army didn''t just wait for them toe, Pyra immediately pointed forward and all the ships charged! Pyra might be a clutz with housework, but she was excellent on the battlefield! Her instincts for battle and her superior strength made her a force to be reckoned with in any situation and Floid knew she would make a good strategist for the ships!


    Rizi looked up as she saw one of the sts from the Aquinas ships strike the barrier that the demon ship was covered with. The barrier didn''t even shake as it absorbed the shock and dispersed it! Her barriers wouldn''t break because of those small cannons! They should have brought bigger cannons! The Aquinas ships also had barriers, but their barriers were very weak whenpared to the demon ships! This battle had already been decided from the start! It was obvious that the demon army had the superior barrier!


    The citizens in the kingdom were in a state of panic as they wondered what was going on!? They all heard the warning bells and they started to pack up for an emergency! They all knew that once the warning bell rings, that means that they are under attack! There is only one race that would dare to attack Aquinas and that is the demons! The demon army was attacking!

 Chapter 75: No Mercy

    Chapter 75: No Mercy


    Some of the citizens in Aquinas tried to evacuate the kingdom but they were told by the soldiers there that there was no chance for an evacuation. The demon army was blocking the entrance and exit and the marine force was fighting the demon army in that space. If they tried to evacuate while they are fighting then the citizens might be shot and they could be killed! Their only option was to wait for the army to either win the battle or drive the army back!


    The guards in the kingdom all knew that this is a very bad situation. They did not get any sort of warning from the outposts before this attack happened! The outposts are meant to warn us about any attack before the army even gets close to us!


    Were the outposts not meant to tell them if there was dangering! This was their purpose from the beginning! If the outposts had said something about this army then they would have had time to evacuate as many civilians as possible and they would have also prepared their army before the army got here!


    On the outpost outside the kingdom, Gareth, the leader of the outpost sneezed suddenly. Huh. is someone talking about me? Gareth shrugged as he decided it wasn''t important. He was still thinking about how he would go back to the port in a few hours to try and woo one of the three girls that they sawing on the duke''s ships. He will surely not fail in wooing them!


    Gareth had no idea that those same girls were leading an attack on the kingdom right now!


    Inside the kingdom, there was arge crowd that gathered in front of the church in the city center and they all had their heads bowed as they listened to the Priestess Freya praying for them. They were all devoted to Priestess Freya and they were sure that she would be able to protect them!


    Freya had one of the strongest magic defense skills in the world. It was an SS-ss skill called [Tower Of Protection]. It allowed her to build arge tower-like structure around the entire kingdom and the people were sure that she could prevent anyone from entering the kingdom once this skill has been activated. Freya had a lot of Mana crystals lying around her feet as she joined her hands together and activated the skill. Arge wall of blue magic rose around the entire kingdom and people were shouting in joy as they thought this would be enough to protect them! It didn''t matter if those evil demons came close, there is no way that they can get past Freya''s magic!


    Freya was feeling irritated inside her head as she heard all of the screaminging from the crowd. Can''t these fuckers let her concentrate? She needs to use all her power to keep this skill active for as long as possible and their incessant shouting isn''t helping her at all!


    Down in the crowd, Ophis, the former demon queen looked around at all of the people that were shouting and screaming. She didn''t fully understand what was happening, but she also heard the warning bells and she figured that the demon army wasing here. Ophis wondered who was leading the army. She didn''t tell the army to attack so who was leading them?


    ......


    Boom!


    A wall was smashed open from one side and Maryleen sted herself back with a look of desperation on her face! She looked behind her and she saw Rosavellt jump through the hole with a nk face! Fuck! Fuck! What sort of monster is this!?


    p<anda> Maryleen has been running for two minutes! She didn''t know how things could have gone so wrong! Immediately the head guard, Trevor, got the message that there was an attack on the kingdom, she knew that they were fucked! She didn''t even see Rosavellt move, but Maryleen knows that Trevor was dead because of Rosavellt! Trevor got stabbed in the head with a fucking sword and he died straight on the spot!</anda>


    Trevor was an SS-ss! An SS-ss! How is it possible to kill an SS-ss just like that!? He didn''t even have an opportunity to dodge the attack! Maryleen knew that there was no way she would be able to win if she fought and so, immediately she saw Trevory fall, she used one of her inventions and blew a hole in the wall behind her and jumped straight through it! Rosavellt followed after her, and Rosavellt has been on her tail ever since!


    Maryleen needed to get out of the castle! She could already see a huge number of soldiers running around but none of them were able to even keep up with Rosavellt! All the guards that were trying to run towards the king were cut down by Rosavellt and Maryleen wondered how the fuck Rosavellt was able to still keep up with her while cutting guard down like that!! How could they let a monster like this into the castle! I spoke to this woman just a few minutes ago and I didn''t even suspect anything! How is she even running in that ballgown!?


    Maryleen brought out a Mana crystal from her cloth and she broke it in her hand! She didn''t like using this method, but it was the best method of transportation! Opening a portal was very high-level magic for humans and no human below SSS-ss could perform it! But even though she was only an A-ss in magic, Maryleen was able to invent a way to open a portal by pouring an absurd amount of Mana into her core and using it to join two different ces together using a wormhole!


    A portal immediately opened in front of her and she was about to jump through it but a loud Squelch! echoed in the hall and she felt a searing pain re through her side as Rosavellt''s sword stabbed deep into her!! Maryleen screamed in pain, but she still managed to jump through the portal! Shended in a heap inside her office and she groaned as she forced herself on her back! She needed to get that freaking sword out of her body before it kills her! At least Rosavellt won''t be able to get her here. She can''t get to the academy quickly enough to get me. If I can get this sword out then I can find a way to get out of here!


    "Hey, why are you making me go through all his effort? The demon lord told me to kill you so did you really think you have any chance of escaping?"


    Maryleen''s eyes widened and she turned around in shock as a portal opened behind her and Rosavellt stepped through! How!? She can open a portal that easily!? Just how strong is this woman!?


    Rosavellt knew exactly what Maryleen had nned and she knew that it would be hard to pinpoint her position once she ran through the portal, that is why Rosavellt used the sword to stab Maryleen before Maryleen could jump through the portal. Rosavellt''s sword was connected to her and she is able to open a portal straight to her sword! Rosavellt stomped down on Maryleens chest and she pulled out the sword!


    Maryleen released a loud scream once the sword came out! Her wound immediately started to bleed and the right side of her body was turning ck because of the curse of the sword! She frantically tried to think of something else to do! She can''t die here! She can''t just die like a freaking animal! She didn''t even do anything with her life! She doesn''t even have a family yet!


    this website V. to update thetest .


    "Please - !!!"


    Squelch!!


    Rosavellt dropped the sword down and it stabbed straight into Maryleens throat! Maryleen choked as a ton of blood burst out of her mouth! She put her hand on the sword as if she wanted to try and remove it, but her eyes just zed over and her hand dropped to the ground as she died. Rosavellt only looked at the dead woman for a moment before she turned around.


    "Eep!!!"


    A woman was sitting with her back to the wall and she was looking up at Rosavellt with wide, terrified eyes as her entire body shook! This was Maryleen''s secretary and she was in the office putting something in order when everything happened! She was so shocked by everything that she didn''t even have the power to move her body! She just looked on as her boss was murdered right in front of her eyes!


    Once Rosavellt turned around, the woman couldn''t even stop her scared voice from squeaking! Tears were running down the secretary''s face and she was frantically touching the floor around her, almost like she would mysteriously find some kind of weapon to use again this woman!


    "St-Stay away! Stay away! Please! Please don''t kill me!"


    Squelch!!


    Rosavellt hated that stupid voice. She shed forward and killed the woman immediately with a single stab to the chest! Once she finished, Rosavellt opened the door and started to walk into the academy. She knew that Alucard would be fine in the royal pce and he would take care of the demon lord. Rosavellt decided that she would start taking care of the teachers here. Some of the teachers here are too strong for the weaker demons to fight, so I''ll handle them myself. The demons can handle the students when theye.

 Chapter 76: Sacrifice For Victory

    Chapter 76: Sacrifice For Victory


    The Aquinas ships were in a frenzy as they fought against the Demon army! They knew that they wouldn''t be wont be able to fight them if they were on the ocean! The demon ships had better cannons and they can easily destroy the Aquinas ships on the ocean! But if they are in the air then the Aquinas ships will be able to evade the sts easily and they can finally have a better chance of fighting back!


    Or at least that is what they thought! They had no idea who built those demon army ships, but those bastards are fucking good!


    The demon ships had better propellers, they had better maneuvering and they even had stronger defenses! What the hell is this!? The Aquinas ships were made by the most brilliant engineer in Aquinas and they are losing to mere demons!?


    Themander of the marines grit his teeth as he pushed his ship forward and dodged around a st! Hemanded the crew to throw in a new Mana crystal and they immediately opened a hatch under the ship and put a new Mana crystal to power the cannons! Once the mana crystal was in ce, the cannon released a deep hum as it came to life! Themander was the best flyer in the entire freaking marine force and it won''t be some damn demons that make him lose his title!


    He flew between two ships that were trying to attack him and did a sharp 180 turn! He was now behind the two ships as he pressed the button to fire the cannon!


    Boom!!!


    The cannon fired at full power and themander grinned when he saw that the two cannons struck the two ships perfectly! But the grin died on his face when the smoke cleared and there wasn''t even a single scratch on the ships! The ships had defended with their barriers! Those barriers were too strong! They have been shooting those barriers non-stop but only five demon ships have failed ever since! Themander knew that Aquinas has lost over twenty ships and they have been fighting for a long time, so how is the demons ships barrier still this strong!?


    Themander growled at the back of his throat! He was about to move into the attack again but his eyes widened when he saw the two ships turn around as well! They fired up their cannons and themander cursed as he immediately turned off the propeller system! His ship dropped like a rock and he was barely able to avoid the st that would have destroyed himpletely! Once he was sure that he was safe, he turned the propellers on again and he swerved to the right as he saw the two shipsing after him! They were right on his tail and they were not letting him go! This is not how he assumed this fight to go! He thought this would be a simple fight, he didn''t know the demons were such good flyers!


    Themander decided that he couldn''t stay in the air anymore! Those two ships were not going to stay away from his tail and they would just keeping for him! He announced to the crew that he was turning off aviation mode and he was turning into submarine mode! Immediately after the announcement, he switched off the propeller and the ship dived head first into the water! The barrier over the ship protected them from the pressure and water and they were able to quickly dive deep into the water!


    Themander looked around with his magic radar to see if he could find the rest of his ships that were down here. He remembers that he sent two squads of ships underwater and they were also fighting against the demon army down here. He saw arge cluster of magic signatures on the eastern side of his radar and he quickly sted forward to meet up with his other ships. He was able to get there in record time, but what he saw there shocked him to the bone! His mouth fell open as his heart rate increased dangerously!


    There was arge pile of sunken Aquinas ships here! Blood filled the water and human bodies were floating everywhere! He looked at the radar again and he saw that the sunken ships here were all Aquinas ships. What the hell happened here? They were all dead? How did they die so quickly!? Are the demon ships also better than our own in the water!? I thought that even if we couldn''t win in the air, then we would at least win inside the water!


    Ssh!!


    Ssh!!


    The sound of two ships diving into the water made themander suddenly realize that those two ships were still after him! They were going this far just for him!? Those fucking bastards!


    The dwarves that were driving the demon shops were pissed at themander because of that cannon st he sent at them earlier! They would not let him go until they kill him! It was petty, but that is exactly how demons were! They will repay violence with violence!!


    Themander knew there was nowhere to run anymore. There was nothing that his shop could do to win against the demon ships. But he wasn''t going to go down! Fuck you! I''m not dying like a pathetic animal! I''ll fucking kill you no matter what!


    Themander immediately turned his ship around and the crew all looked up in shock as they heard theirmander''s voice echo on the loudspeakers! He was giving them hisst speech as he focused sharply!


    "This is it, boys! It''s been a pleasure fighting with you! Load it all in!! Every single bit of mana crystal!! Let''s give them hell!!"


    The crew knew exactly what would happen if they loaded all the mana crystals, but they didn''t even hesitate! This was the only way that they can at least go down with a fight!! The entire ship roared in support as they loaded every single bit of mana crystal into the ship! Themander shouted as he charged straight for the demon ships!


    I won''t go down alone you fucking demons!!! Humans aren''t weak! We''ll kill all of you right here! The demon ships immediately opened fire on themander, but themander maneuvered around the sts from the two demon ships and he timed his ship to sail right in between the two ships! Once he was right in between them, he immediately clicked the fire button and the surplus amount of Mana in the ship overloaded the cannon and created a feedback explosion that blew up the entire ship!!!


    Boooommmm!!!!!!!!


    A great explosion echoed across the entire ocean as the ship blew up

 Chapter 77: The Tale Of A Foolish King

    Chapter 77: The Tale Of A Foolish King


    Themander immediately clicked the fire button and the surplus amount of Mana in the ship overloaded the cannon and created a feedback explosion that blew up the entire ship!!!


    Boooommmm!!!!!!!!


    A great explosion echoed across the entire ocean as the ship blew up! The fire made the demon ships st away to the side and their captains had to use a lot of effort to get the ships stable again! After a few moments, the dwarves piloting the ships finally managed to get the ship stable and they looked at their barrier and saw that it has reduced to about 5% capacity. The st almost killed them! That fucking human wanted tomit a kamikaze!


    But the human was dead now so it worked out in the end.


    The dwarves gave each other a nod and they told the subi mages on their ships to add more mana to the barrier and strengthen it again. The magic barrier that Floid and Rizi designed could be strengthened using magic. All they need to do is add more mana to the shield if it ever gets weak and the barrier will be strong again!


    The subi did as they were told and after some time, the barrier was back at a hundred percent capacity and the ships were good as new. The sacrifice from the humans meant nothing to any of the demons! They only saw it as a stupidst-ditch effort from a dying man. They just turned and went back to join the battle in the sky!


    ...


    Inside the castle, the room where the king and Floid were sitting was very silent. Alucard stepped out of the room a while ago to prevent any of the guards from entering and disturbing his master. Floid was still sitting in his seat and drinking his tea. The king looked like he was about to shit his pants! The king could hear all the screams and shoutinging from outside! Alucard was killing all the guards that wereing to help him!


    The king looked toward Floid and he became even more scared as he noticed that Fkoids appearance had changed! Floid no longer looked like the duke of Winchester! He now had his normal white hair and red eyes! The duke tried to stand up, but he was too fat to even push himself off the chair! Floid chuckled as he watched this.


    "I think you should think before using all your energy to stand up. After standing up what exactly do you n to do? Run? You won''t even have any energy left for that. You''re so fat that you''ll probably not survive past three steps before your heart fails you. Just sit there and let me finish my tea. There''s no rush,"


    Floid''s voice was yful at the beginning. But at the end of his sentence, his voice became cold and empty. It was amand and the king immediately sat back down! The king looked around and tried to see if there was anyone to help him! The head guard was lying in a pool of his blood at the side and the king had no idea what happened to Maryleen!


    Maryleen jumped out of the room immediately after the head guard died and she left the king to his fate! That stupid headmistress! Does she not know that she is meant to protect her king!! How can she just leave me here alone with this monster!? At least she should have tried to sacrifice herself for me!


    The king had no idea what Floid wanted, but he decided to try and see if he could talk to Floid ande to an agreement.


    "I-If it''s money you want then I can pay it. My kingdom might not have much food but we have a lot of money. We even have precious metal and we can also provide that for you, Duke Winchester. You don''t have to go this far. We cane to an agreement,"


    Floid rose a brow when the king called him Duke Winchester. The king still thought that Floid was the duke and he didn''t even know that Floid was a demon. Well, Floid couldn''t me him. floid knew he didn''t look like a demon. If not for his red eyes, then his appearance would have been that of a normal human being!


    Floid finally finished his tea and he stood up. He started to talk while walking toward the king.


    "There is no duke Winchester, you fat fool. My name is Floid Demonheart. I am the new demon lord."


    Once Floid said this, the king''s eyes widened and he leaned back till he almost fell off his chair. He leaned back as Floid came to stand right in front of him. The king felt sweat run down his forehead! This is a demon! And not just any demons, he is the demon lord!? I thought that the demon lord was on the other side of the world!? Why did he suddenly decide toe and attack my kingdom!? I only learned about the demonsing back and they are here already!? This isn''t even fair!


    "W-What do you want!? You might be a demon, but I-I''m sure there''s something I can give you for you to spare my life. I can give you everything. The entire kingdom. Just please, don''t kill me,''


    Floid smiled at the king. It was a soft smile that made the king rx a little. Did I say the right thing!? He looks like he likes what I said! Maybe that is all he wants! If he wants the kingdom then I would dly give it to him! There is no need for me to die just because of those useless people!


    p!!


    The king''s head shot to the side as a heavy p echoed across the room! The king''s face throbbed in pain and he held it in shock as he looked up at Floid. Floid had a frown on his face as he stared down at the king. Floid was pissed. Does this idiot think he can buy me out? Does he think that I''m asking his permission to take his kingdom?


    "Whether you live or die isn''t up to you to decide. Your kingdom is mine regardless of what happens here. After all, you already gave my army free passage through your outpost, what other permission do I need? But I have to think you for that. It was very helpful,"


    The king''s eyes widened as he realized what Floid was talking about! The king allowed a hundred ships to pass through the outposts without even searching them! That means that an entire army was already at the coast of Aquinas! The kingdom wouldn''t even have time to fight back at all!


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    The king closed his eyes and Floid grimaced when he saw the king crying! What the fuck is this ugly shit!? Don''t tell me that this is the limit of a king. Only this much and you''re already crying? Well, you''re a human so I shouldn''t be surprised. You all are the same. You act weak towards the string and strong towards the weak.


    "This isn''t fair. What have I ever done to you demons? There is no justice in your mind!? Why would youe and attack me when I haven''t even met you before?"


    The king was still crying as he said this and it was disgusting to watch it. Floid couldn''t even bear it anymore as he put his hand into his spatial space and pulled out a katana.


    It was the same katana that Valkyrie used to attack Lilith and Floid. Alucard was able to purify the holy energy using demonic energy and now the sword would no longer be dangerous to Floid. Floid turned the sword around with a flick of his wrist and stabbed it into the King''s chest till he was pinning him to the chair! The king gasped and Floid grinned as he spoke directly in the king''s ear.


    "Justice? What nonsense are you talking about? The only justice in this world is victory. Only the victors write history and they will be the ones seen as just. So don''t worry, I''ll write a brilliant tale for you. The tale of a foolish king that led his kingdom to ruin,"


    Floid drew the sword out forcefully and the king immediately slumped in the chair. Floid grabbed one of the grapes on the table and ate it as he turned to walk out. The king might''ve been a fool but he had brilliant taste in food.

 Chapter 78: Go And Take It

    Chapter 78: Go And Take It


    Once Floid walked out of the room, he saw hundreds of guards lying dead at Alucard''s feet. Alucard bowed to his king as he epted the katana and cleaned it with a handkerchief.


    Floid asked Alucard where Rosavellt was and Alucard told Floid that she was still at the academy. She called earlier and told Alucard that she was getting rid of the stronger teachers so that the army would not have much problem killing the students. Floid nodded and then he told Alucard to open a portal to the docks. Alucard obeyed immediately and the two of them stepped through.


    Floid appeared at the docks and he looked around as he saw that the docks were empty. All the citizens had gone into the kingdom so they can stay inside Freya''s defense and the ships were all busy fighting his army. Floid scoffed at thepleteck of faith from the army. All the humans that were not fighting in the ships are meant to be here waiting for the oue of the battle, but they already ran and hid before the fight was even concluded. It was like they already knew that their ships would lose.


    Floid turned to the ocean and he saw his ships fighting the Aquinas ships. There were about thirty Aquinas ships left and his ships werepletely decimating them! The Aquinas ships were already on theirst leg and the demon ships ganged up on them!


    Floid was very impressed by the dwarves flying the ships. They have only been training for two months, but they have taken their training very seriously and they were performing maneuvers that would have been very hard for them two months ago! He would have to give Rizi some sort of reward for her hard work. She worked very hard and she deserves something in return.


    There were two Aquinas ships left and they now realized that they wouldn''t be able to win against the many demon ships, they turned around and started to drive back to the port! They wanted to get to the port so they can go inside Freya''s defense as well! They didn''t want to die alone outside here! The rest of theirrades were already dead so there is no need for them to keep fighting a losing battle! But the drivers of the ships would be shocked when they see two people standing at the port. They didn''t even slow down! The drivers were prepared to ram into anyone just so they can get out of here!


    Floid put his hand to the side and brought out his sword and a fierce wind blew across the port as Asmodeus started to suck in mana from the surroundings! It wrapped its tail around Floid''s hand and stabbed the tip of its tail into his bicep! Floid didn''t even feel anything because he was already used to it! He has been training with his sword and he has already gotten used to the stab. Floid brought out the sword because he had a new move that he decided to finally test out.


    [Mana Zone: Red]


    The sword immediately stopped absorbing Mana from the atmosphere and it started to take in mana from Floid''s body as a deep red light shone from the sword! This skill was something that Floid developed himself. It was his very first invented skill.


    It uses the mana in his body instead of the mana in the atmosphere to provide power because Floid realized that Asmodeus could aim better when it was using the mana in his body instead of Mana from the atmosphere. If Asmodeus used Mana from the atmosphere it would just destroy anything in front of it and the destruction would be too reckless and pointless - like when he cut Regianlds Resonance. Floid never intended to cut Reginald along with the Resonance, but when he used the sword, it just cut everything!


    But if Floid is using his own mana he can be precise and attack only what he targets! And besides, whenpared to the mana that Floid already absorbed and refined inside his body, the mana from eh atmosphere just couldn''tpare! Even though it was limited, Floid''s mana was at least three times more potent than the mana from the atmosphere!


    Swoosh!


    Floid swung the sword down and the crew on the ships could only look on in shock as they saw a ray of Red Mana sh across the sky!


    The ray of light passed through the ships and split them in two before arge explosion echoed through the air as the two ships blew up! Immediately after the ray of light passed the ships, it disappeared and it didn''t cause any damage to the demon ships behind! Floid grinned as he saw that the skill worked perfectly!


    Alucard felt his eyes widen in surprise as he saw the new skill. This was the first time that Floid was using this skill and Alucard has to admit that it was very strong! He knew that Floid has still not achieved Resonance so that means that Floid still had a lot of power to discover! Alucard was pleased. With how fast Floid was growing, he might reach five percent of the former demon lord''s power very soon! The former demon lord was very strong! Far stronger than anyone in this world! He was the one that managed to unite all the demon races after all, so it was understandable that he was so strong. Floid would take a long time before he can reach that level of power, but with how fast he is growing, it is not going to take that long!


    The demon army sailed their ships towards the port and they cast their anchors as they stopped in front of their king. Lilith, Rizi, Pyra, and Dragonnel came down from the ships and they stood in front of Floid as they waited for him to say something. The entire port was silent as they all looked at their lord and Floid could only smile.


    "The king of Aquinas is dead and the entire kingdom has gone mad with shock. The kingdom is ours. Go and take it,"


    Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!!!!


    The shouts of the demons on the ships echoed like a warcry and they all jumped off the ships as they ran straight towards the kingdom! There was a huge barrier over the kingdom but that wasn''t an obstacle at all!. Rizi rose her hand to the dwarves that were still on the ships! All the dwarves pointed their cannons at the kingdom and fired! The cannons were five times stronger than anything Aquinas had ever produced and it was twice as hot as a fucking volcano!


    Freya was only one person and even though she was strong, she couldn''t withstand an attack from more than ny cannons at once! The barrier broke like ss and the demon army was granted entrance!


    The queen of the mermaids, ya, came out of the water and looked up as she saw Floid. She had a big smile on her face as she waited for Floid to praise her for a good job! She did exactly as he told her to and her mermaids were able to drown more than a hundred men before the fight even started.


    Floid saw her and he walked out to her and leaned down. ya pushed herself up with her hands until her lips met his own for a deep kiss! She grinned like an idiot when they pulled apart and she couldn''t stop her tail from pping uncontrobly in happiness! Floid smiled at her and her face blew into a blush. She was so happy!


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Good job, ya,"


    ya nodded her head in thanks. She begged floid toe and see herter as she waved shyly and dived back into the water. Floid turned around and started to walk back.


    "Lead the army from behind. Allow them to do most of the killing, but make sure you get rid of any troublesome people that are too strong for them to handle. I don''t need my army dying needlessly to mere humans. Dragonnel and Pyra, you''ll go to the academy and meet up with Rosavellt to help her with the cleaning. Rizi and Lilith will go to the castle and clean up the rest of the guards and servants that Alucard didn''t already kill. Alucard,e with me,"


    Floid gave out orders like this as he passed his servants. They all bowed as they immediately epted his orders! They trusted his intuition more than anything right now! He has been leading them for more than a year now and he has only taken them from victory to victory! They will do whatever he told them to do without question!


    Alucard opened a portal and the two of them walked through. Floid trusted his servants to take care of the invasion so he decided to finish his other n foring here. Floid remembered that there was a certain quest in the game that he opened when he went into the office of the king of Uta. That was where he got the information that thisnd belonged to the demons.


    The only king that Floid met in the game was the king of Uta and Floid knows that he already foundpleted that quest, but since there was a quest in Uta, doesn''t that mean there should be a quest in Aquinas as well? Floid had to find out.

 Chapter 79: The Secret Study

    Chapter 79: The Secret Study


    Alucard opened a portal to the king''s dining room. The portal could only take Floid and Alucard to the dining room because that is the only ce Alucard has been. Floid started to move towards the inner part of the room and he entered the bedroom that was attached to the dining room. There was a locked door in the bedroom and Fkoid was able to easily break the lock with a squeeze!


    Crack!


    Floid and Alucard entered inside the king''s study and Floid immediately knew that this ce has been abandoned for a long time! There was a thickyer of dust all around the room and even the lights were flickering like they were about to go out. Floid moved to the table at the center of the room and he opened the book on the table. It was a journal that the former king of Aquinas was writing. The new king hasn''t entered this room in ages and everything is exactly how the former king left it.


    Floid looked around as he wondered where the secret passage would be. There was a secret passage inside the game that granted him ess to the secret study and Floid remembered that the secret passageway was behind a shelf before. Floid traced his hand over a few books on the shelf, he ignored the dirt as much as possible and tried to find the book that was different from the others.


    Floid hummed as he felt some magic inside of a certain book. He pushed the book and the book sunk into the shelf


    Groan!


    The wall behind the shelf groaned as it shifted open. There was a dark passage down there and Alucard immediately lit a small fire ok his palm as they entered. Floid went down the stairs and he grinned as he saw the secret lock here just like the one he saw in the game. The lock required him to fix a magic circle that was only partially drawn. If Floid manages to fix it, then the door would open.


    At least that was what they expected him to do.


    Floid had more than eight hundred MP. And he knew that any magic device would easily break under the strain of his power! Floid put his hand on the magic circle and overloaded it with power! There was a deep hiss and a loud nk! as the magic circle broke! Once the magic circle broke, Floid''s system gave him a new prompt!


    [Hidden Quest Discovered]


    [Enter the king''s secret study and figure out the king''s secret.]


    [Reward: The Tales Of The Dragon Wars]


    [The Dragon Wars was a war fought between the dragons of Rivalle and the demon king a thousand years ago. The true knowledge of this battle is known only to a select few who were alive at that time. If this mission is passed, then all knowledge of this war will be yours]


    Hmm. The dragon wars? Floid had never heard of a dragon war before. Was it another thing that he didn''t know about this world? Well, it was good that the system was trying to fill in his knowledge so he wouldn''t be caught unawares by the things happening around him. Floid hated it when he didn''t have all the variables in the palm of his hand. Floid opened the door and he told Alucard to wait outside as he went into the room.


    The room was dark and there was only a small Mana crystal providing light at the side of the wall. Floid took the crystal and he poured mana into the crystal so that it would be brighter. Once it became bright enough to cover the entire room in white light, Floid dropped it back and looked around. There was nothing in the room other than a single table and chair in the middle. There were ten books stacked on the table and a single parchment and feathered pen was lying beside it. Floid walked to the table and picked up the parchment.


    ''My Son, I''m writing this letter in hopes that you will one day take up the mantle of a proper king ande here to my study. Here, I have left my knowledge and everything that I have learned about this world. I know you have greatness inside of you and I pray that this knowledge will grant you the wisdom you need to bring Aquinas to a new dawn of greatness''


    Floid scoffed as he dropped the letter. What a waste of effort. If only the former king knew how useless his son was then he wouldn''t have bothered to leave this sort of letter here. The son that you wrote that letter for turned out to be a waste of a king who foolishly led his kingdom to its damnation. You must be so proud.


    The books on the table were old but there weren''t unreadable. Floid sat down and he started to read through the first book. He immediately realized that this was some sort of journal. The former king had been writing about his life! What sort of nonsense is this!? If I wanted to learn about your life then I would have looked at it on the wiki! Floid took a deep breath as his frustration grew. He has to read through all the books here so that he can get the king''s secret so he just decided to forge forward. His army didn''t need him for now so he had time.


    Page One


    [My younger days were filled with stories of dragons...]


    .....


    <o>,m The scene all over the kingdom of Aquinas could only be described with one word: Chaos.</o>


    All over the kingdom, the citizens were running madly as they tried to avoid the demon army! The knights of the kingdom didn''t have much time to prepare for this attack so they were fighting a losing battle as they struggled to stop the advance of the demons! The kingdom of Aquinas was veryrge, but more than ten thousand demons were attacking the kingdom and they have all been trained very well by the maids!


    The demons were using an advancing formation that made them very brutal! The subi and incubus that were good with magic would attack from behind while the goblins and imps would charge into the army and attack from close range! The giants had two jobs, half of them stayed back and threwrge rocks at the humans to kill them while the other half usedrge clubs to bash the humans into paste! It was a work of art!


    The maids truly did a brilliant job teaching the demons how to fight and the demons were putting their training to very good use!


    The knights were all shocked as they were fighting the demons! The demons that they were used to fighting never used any sort of tactics before! The demons would usually just attack with reckless abandon and they never had any sort of tactic! That is one of the reasons why humans used to be so sessful against demons, Tactics will always win over reckless charges! But now that the demons were also using tactics, things were not looking good for the humans! The humans werepletely overwhelmed!

 Chapter 80: What Is She Planning?

    Chapter 80: What Is She nning?


    Inside the castle, people were screaming everywhere as they all fought against the demons! The demons have managed to not only spread throughout the town, but their tactics were good enough to get them inside the castle as well! There were numerous squadrons of soldiers that were advancing against the demons to try and prevent any more demons from entering.


    The soldiers outside were using bows and arrows to attack from the towers to protect the soldiers that were fighting at the gate of the castle, but they were not able to pierce through the shields that the demons made using magic! The subus and incubus had a lot of mana stored inside of them and they were able to use that Mana to constantly provide both healing spells as well as shields for the demons!


    A human archer that was shooting at some demon suddenly stopped shooting as he felt his partner tap his shoulder and point further down. The archer looked at where his friend was pointing and he cursed as he saw giants appear from a portal!


    The tworge giants that were wearing metal armor roared as they charged forward and mmed against the wall of the castle! The walls were not able to withstand their immense strength and they crumbled and granted entrance to the demons! Once the demons saw that they had another path to enter from, they abandoned the gates and started to rush into the castle from the broken wall! The archers were overwhelmed as they didn''t know where to shoot! They could continue shooting the demons at the gates, but that will allow the demons entering through the walls to advance faster! The same thing will happen if they shoot the walls! And if they tried to shoot both advances at the same time, they won''t be able to cover that much ground since they don''t have many archers here!


    this website . to update thetest .


    The head of the archers just shouted that they shout fire at will! None of the ns they coulde up with will give them victory here, so the archers can just fire at any monster they see! If tactics won''t work, he hoped that human intuition would work!


    .......


    Inside the castle was a different story altogether. There isn''t any sort of fighting happening there. Yes, many soldiers are running toward their opponents, but you can''t call something like this a fight. It was a one-sided massacre.


    [Arctic mes]


    A great blue fire sted out from Dragonnel''s hand and mmed into the soldiers in front of him! The soldiers screamed as they felt their bodies freezing over! The fire wasn''t even hot but it was burning them with intense frostbite! Their skins turned ck and they could only shake on the ground in pain as they lost all their senses! The spell was called Arctic mes. But it was not a skill for burning. It induces a cold that is so intense that you start feeling like your insides were burning up because of the frostbite that kills your nerves!


    Dragonnel put his hands in his coat pocket as he advanced into the castle. If it was one year ago, then he would not even think of using a skill like this. Dragonnel gets his Mana directly from Floid and Floid didn''t have the mana to support this kind of skill a year ago. But right now, Floid was much stronger than before. He had enough mana to cast this kind of skill a hundred. No, a thousand tums over!


    [Frozen Wastnd]!!


    Dragonnel dropped his leg on the floor with a m! The entire room froze over and all the soldiers found that their feet were stuck in ce! The soldiers here had been fighting Lilith and they were about to charge her when Dragonnel suddenly showed up and stopped them! They couldn''t move at all as they looked up at Dragonnel with fear in their eyes! What sort of monster is this!? How can anyone have enough mana to cast this many high-level spells at the same time!? And he doesn''t even look a little tired!


    They all waited for what Dagonnel would do next, but they were surprised when Dragonnel didn''t even move. He just smiled at them and waved! A wind blew past their faces as Lilith ran in from behind Dragonnel with her two daggers in hand!


    [Swift Boost]


    Squelch! Squelch! Squelch!


    The soldiers couldn''t even see her as she darted across the ground and cut them down one after the other! Just one sh to the neck was enough for all of them to immediately fall dead! Once she finished with thest one she stood straight andported herself again. She was wearing her maid outfit so she put her knives in the holster on her thigh as she turned to Dragonnel and thanked him for the support. Dragonnel waved her away nonchntly. He didn''t see it as a big thing at all.


    "We''ve dealt with the first and second floor. The demon lord only said we need to take care of the tough opponents so I''ll go up to the fourth floor. You can handle the towers around the castle since the archers there are causing problems for the army. They should be easy for an SS-ss like you,"


    Dragonnel said this to Lilith before he started walking away. It might have sounded like a simple suggestion, but Lilith knew it was an order and she didn''t have any right to refuse. When they really looked at their ranks, Dragonnel outranks her by arge margin! Dragonnel was a part of the demon lord''s household and Lilith was only a servant of the demon lord! When the member of the demon lord''s household gives a servant an order, the servant can never refuse! Lilith was starting to regret not epting Floid''s offer back then. She should have joined his household when he invited her.


    She nodded to Dragonnel as she started to walk to a window at the side. She didn''t mind following this order from Dragonnel. Even if she didn''t like being ordered around, this particr order wasn''t so bad. She needed to go out there so she can look for Ophis, so she will use this opportunity to find her. If Lilith can finish with the archers quickly enough, then she will have time to go and find Ophis. Lilith quickly sped up her pace and went to finish the task!


    Dragonnel kept his eye on Lilith until she jumped out the window and started to move towards the tower. He didn''t know what she was nning but Dragonnel knew that she had an ulterior motive foring here. Lilith has been very distracted for a long time. Even when we were fighting the soldiers, I know that she shouldn''t have needed my help with those soldiers. Was she so distracted that she almost lost to those weak soldiers?


    That is the reason why Dragonnel told her to go and handle the tower. Dragonnel knew that the tower would be easy to handle and the soldiers there were not so strong to pose a threat at all. Dragonnel wanted Lilith to finish up quickly enough so that she would go and do what she wants to. It wasn''t because he gave a fuck about her at all. Dragonnel just wanted to know what sort of person Lilith was. Dragonnel didn''t know enough about her and the best way to learn about someone is to watch their actions.


    If Lilith does anything that will bring harm or shame to the demon lord then I''ll know she can''t be trusted and I''ll kill her immediately. I''ll just treat it like an unfortunate ident and apologize to the demon lord for killing one of his servants. She isn''t important enough for her to be given special treatment, so I know the demon lord won''t even mind if she dies.

 Chapter 81: Prince Araton.

    Chapter 81: Prince Araton.


    Dragonnel turned after watching Lilith jump out the window and he continued moving again. He got to the stairs and imed up to the next floor. There were five floors in the castle and each of them had a lot of soldiers on them. Dragonnel didn''t have to bother about all the soldiers up on the fifth floor because the demons will handle them, but he had to g to the fourth floor because he could feel that there was a troublesome person there. If Dragonnel didn''t go there himself then the demons won''t be able to handle that person. We already have a limited number of soldiers and we can''t allow them to die like this.


    Dragonnel arrived at the fourth floor and he saw that it was arge ballroom? In the middle of the ballroom stood a man with a bloody sword in his hand. There were more than fifty demons dead around him and he had this cold look in his eyes as he stared at the demons. This was the second prince of the kingdom of Aquinas. His name was Araton and he was the brother of the former king as well as the strongest swordsman that the kingdom of Aquinas had. He couldn''t believe it when he heard that demons invaded the kingdom. There wasn''t even a warning, the demons just appeared at their front door like uninvited guests. He knew that his brother would lead this kingdom to ruin one day, but he never knew that it would happen like this!


    Araton turned to the side once he noticed Dragonnel enter the ballroom and he just stared at Dragonnel with cold yellow eyes. Dragonnel looked around him with a sigh. He knew that the demons wouldn''t be able to fight this person, but for them to die this easily? They didn''t even scratch the man once. Araton turned to Dragonnel and pointed his sword at him with a sneer.


    "Are you one of them too? These demon scum? Tell me your name,"


    Talk about a demanding attitude. Dragonnel clicked his tongue as he leaned on one leg and waved the man''s question away. He didn''t even give a fuck about Araton. He was more concerned about the dead demons. The demon lord will kill me if he ever finds out that I let this many demons die. He sent me here specifically to prevent something like this from happening. I should havee here faster.


    Woosh!


    Dragonnel tilted his head to one side as a sword suddenly stabbed through the spot his head was! A great wind blew across the room as the wall behind Dragonnel was destroyed! Dragonnel looked down at Araton with cold blue eyes and Araton immediately jumped back as he felt his heart rate increase!


    Araton put his second hand on his sword as well as he realized that Dragonnel isn''t someone that he can kill without trying his best. Dragonnel had so many openings while standing there, so Araton thought that he would be able to just kill Dragonnel with that stab, but it was a shock when Dragonnel dodged it! Is this man also an SS-ss!? I''m an SS-ss and I haven''t seen anyone in the kingdom that can keep up with me in terms of swordy. The kingdom of Aquinas was primarily a magic kingdom, so people who use swords were very rare. Even the guards that protect the kingdom were mainly mages and there were very few swordsmen among them This is one of the reasons why Araton wasn''t seen as an important person in the kingdom. Since he didn''t have good magic power, he always trained with the sword instead, but that also made people look down on him and call him talentless.


    But Araton was strong. Even without magic, he knew he would not lose to anyone below SS-ss! For Dragonnel to easily dodge that charge means that Dragonnel is also an SS-ss!


    Araton saw Dragonnek scratch the side of his head and Araton wondered if he actually injured Dagonnel with that charge.


    But that wasn''t the case at all! Dragonnel was thinking. From what he just saw, Dragonnel immediately knew that Araton wasn''t strong and Dragonnel was wondering how Araton was able to do this much damage to so many demons with only that much power. It didn''t make sense no matter how he looked at it.


    "You''re hiding something, aren''t you? Your swordy is trash so you have something else that you''re hiding. There is no way you were able to kill these many demons with only that lousy move What are you hiding?"


    Novel will be updated first


    A shadow fell over Aratons face as he heard Dragonnel insult his swordy and call it trash! Does this bastard know how much work I''ve put into this! Does he know how hard I''ve trained!? I am the strongest swordsman in the entire kingdom! How dare you call my sword lousy!?


    "I didn''t want to use this at the beginning of this fight, it''s not a move I use for just anyone. But for the sake of your curiousity, I''ll show you!"


    Araton charged for Dragonnel again and this time Dragonnel was shocked when he noticed something was different! Are there two of him?


    Boom!


    Araton swung his sword towards Dragonnels neck and Dragonnel immediately rose his hand to block the sword with his forearm, but he was shocked when the sword suddenly disappeared and appeared on his other side! An illusion? Dragonnel narrowed his eyes as he stared at Araton!


    [Bloodlust]!


    Araton''s eyes widened as he jumped back immediately! It wasn''t because his skill failed, but it was because he felt fear! Dragonnel didn''t even move at all, but Araton felt fear fill him! He knew that if he hadpleted that move then he would have surely been killed. Who is this man!? I can tell that he was able to track my movements.


    How can he even see my illusion? I have used this skill to kill hundreds of people and he is the only one that saw through it.


    Dragonnel felt like sighing. He shouldn''t be sighing since was unbing of a member of the demon lord''s household, but he just felt like -


    Sigh~


    Shit. He couldn''t hold back. Araton growled in anger when he noticed that Dragonnel was sighing at him! Does he really think my skills are that amateurish!? Who does he think he is!?


    "If I knew that it was that, then I would have been less tense. No wonder you were able to kill these many demons. How long have you been using Resonance? A year? Halfa year? I don''t think it should be more than a year."


    Dragonnel said this while scratching the side of his head again.


    Resonance? Araton was confused. What the hell is resonance? Dragonnel noticed the confusion and he just sighed again. He should have known. This fool doesn''t even know what power he is using. To think that he would unlock his resonance and he won''t even know anything about it. Araton had a magic resonance that allowed him to create illusions around him. It is impossible to see through those illusions and it is extremely deadly if it is used properly. Araton would attack in one direction with the illusion while the real him would go in another direction. It was a strong resonance, but it was so amateurish. Araton himself was still young so that means that he didn''t get the resonance too long ago. If he had a few more decades to polish it, then he would have been a very formidable foe.


    "If you don''t know what it is then just forget it. But I cannot just leave you empty-handed. I recognize that tenacity of yours since you must have trained yourself to death before getting that resonance. So I''ll show you something in return,"

 Chapter 82: A Complete Resonance

    Chapter 82: A Complete Resonance


    "If you don''t know what it is then just forget about it. But I cannot just leave you empty-handed. I recognize that tenacity of yours. You must have trained yourself to death before getting that resonance. So I''ll show you something in return,"


    Dragonnel was the one that said this and Araton immediately took a step back when he saw the mad smile on Dragonnel''s face! Dragonne sounded like he was doing Araton a favor, but that smile was more demonic than anything Araton had ever seen.


    Dragonnel hummed as he tilted his head to the side. This much shouldn''t strain the demon lord at all, right? No. Master has a lot of Mana. I''ll just borrow half of it. He can get more from the worldter.


    Araton saw Dragonnel raise his hand and he immediately turned and ran! He didn''t know what was about to happen, but he didn''t have any intention of finding out! The amount of bloodlusting out of Dagonnel right now was immeasurable! If Araton stayed here then he would -


    novel chapters are published  .


    Arge clock that glowed in majestic blue appeared behind Dragonnel as his smile widened! How long has it been since he did this!? A thousand years at least! He was actually excited!


    Dragonnel''s power centered around Ice. The control of ice was very versatile and it allowed people to perform many feats! If you have enough mastery over ice you will be able to freeze anything! From fire itself to even the air and sea! But what if you had so much mastery over it that you could go beyond that? What if you could freeze time itself? That level of mastery is impossible for the human mind toprehend! No skill or spell would allow people to ever affect time itself!


    But magic resonance was a power that went beyond the realm of normal thinking and into the realm of the impossible!


    [Magic Resonance: Frozen Time]


    Everything stopped.


    From the wind in the air to the great sea outside Aquinas. The heart and bodies of everyone in the world stopped and only Dragonnel and Araton existed in reality. Araton stopped running as he saw that there was no longer any sound reaching him. Did someone turn off the volume?


    He turned around and saw Dragonnel standing in the same spot as before. Araton took a step back again and when he noticed that Dragonnel wasn''t chasing him, he started to run again, but there was something wrong! He wasn''t moving!


    No matter how much Araton strained to run forward, his feet were just staying in the same ce! Araton turned around again and saw that Dragonnel''s smile had widened! It was so demonic! God! Is this what he called resonance? What kind of power is this!?


    Dragonnel gave a mentalmand and Araton''s body turned around and walked backward without his consent as he started to move towards Dragonnel! Araton tried to break free from Dragonnel''s control, but he didn''t have control of his body anymore! Dragonnel could even reverse time!?


    Dragonnel was having fun. He chuckled as he released his hold on Araton and allowed him to run forward a few steps before he applied his resonance once more and started to make Araton''s time run backward again and Araton started to move backward.


    Dragonnel stopped rewinding time and Araton grunted as he fell to his behind! He saw Dragonnel was still smiling and despair filled him as he realized that Dragonnel wasn''t even trying! Dragonnel was just ying with him! Araton already lost from the beginning! This isn''t a power he can fight!


    Dragonnel could control all the time within this space. This world was his very own [Frozen Time] and he can rewind, freeze, and speed-up time however he wants inside here. It was the ultimate level of ice magic.


    "Do you see it? This is resonance. A power that can erode sense and reason and make thews of nature bow to your every whim. If used properly, it will make you unstoppable. You didn''t have it for very long, and that is the reason why you couldn''t perfect it. But I decided to show you this much at least so that if you are ever reborn you can have something to strive for."


    Dragonnel still had that carefree smile on his face as he stepped forward and looked down at Araton. He put his hand on Aratons head and Araton could only look up in fear as an intense cold spread across his brain.


    Dragonnel rose a brow in exoectation. Does this man have no manners?


    "Well, what do you say? Didn''t I give you something good?"


    Araton didn''t know what Dragonnel was talking about. Would Dragonnel spare him if he says that right thing here? Maybe I should just thank him so that he will let me go? Now that I''ve seen this power, I know that I can be stronger. If I continue training my Resonance I can be very strong I don''t need to hold onto pride in a situation like this. I need to save my life! Araton spoke with a shaky smile.


    "Thank you,"


    "Good. That''s much better"


    Dragonnel''s grin widened as the cold intensified! Araton was about to shout for mercy, but he could only open his mouth wide before his head froze and then broke with a loud Crack!


    ....


    Dray was running. His breaths wereing out inrge pants as he raced down the academy hallway! He ignored his tiredness! He ignored the dead bodies that he could see on both sides of the hall! He ignored everything!


    "Willow!!!!"


    Dray and Willow were not together when the invasion started. After they met the duke in the port, they went back to the academy since they would be having a ss soon. The both of them were in separate sses, so Dray and Willow had to split up and go to their sses.


    When the invasion started, the teachers in the school immediately started to usher the students out of the school. The students were only going to get in the way of the other soldiers as they fought the demons. The teachers told all the students to run toward the bunkers that the kingdom built for citizens to hide in case of emergencies! The bunker was located at the church and the students would be safe there with the other civilians. Dray was already running there with his ssmates. He knew that if he even went close to the demons now then he would die without putting up any sort of fight! He was pathetically weak since his seal was still active and there is nothing an F-ss can do against the demons. But then he heard something.


    "Did you hear!? The S-ss students stayed back and they''re fighting too!"


    "Really!? How can the teachers allow that!?"


    "Some of them are even stronger than the teachers so it''s not surprising! Hopefully, they will be able to fight off the demons. I don''t even know what going on - Hey! Dray! Dray, what do you think you''re doing!? Don''t run back!"


    Dray didn''t even finish hearing what they were talking about! Immediately he heard that the S-ss students were fighting against the demons he turned around and bolted! He couldn''t believe the teachers were so stupid! How can they allow children to fight the demons!? Don''t they know that the S-ss are children as well? Don''t they know that Willow is a fucking child!?


    Dray was able to get back to the academy to look for Willow. He could hear a lot of fightinging from the center training ground and he started to run there! He knew that the demon army wasing from the front gates and that was why he was able to use the garden behind the school to enter. That garden was the same ce where he and Willow would always meet up so he knew it like the back of his hand.


    Dray continued to run through the school and he couldn''t believe how many dead bodies he could see around him. The students left the academy only a few minutes ago and the demons were able to kill these many people in just that short time? There were dead bodies everywhere!

 Chapter 83: Dray And Pyra I

    Chapter 83: Dray And Pyra I


    Dray stopped running through the hallway once he saw a dead body that looked very familiar. He stepped closer and he felt a great amount of anger as he saw that it was his teacher, Miss Isabelle, lying on the ground. Isabelle was the same person that was always watching Dray and trying to discover the truth about his power. She was always around him and she was very helpful even if she usually annoys him with her questions. Seeing her lying so lifeless made his chest hurt immensely. Her eyes were still open but there was no light inside them at all. There was a sword wound on her stomach that had started to turn ck and Dray could recognize that it was some sort of curse. The demons killed so many people.


    Dray closed Isabelle''s eyes before he strengthened his resolve as he left her and started to run again. Isabelle was an A-ss mage. She might be a teacher but there is no way she will win in a fight against Willow. I''m sure willow is okay. She is fighting with the other S-ss students so I''m sure they are all okay...


    Dray got to the training room and he immediately stopped at the door. There was an extremely tall woman wearing a maid outfit standing in the middle of the room. The woman hadrge hornsing out of her red hair. She was holding arge mace in her hand and her entire body was covered with stters of blood. She hit someone lying on the ground with her mace and the person released a loud gah! in pain as they were crushed to death!


    Pyra looked around at the dead humans with no emotion on her face. She had to finish this quickly so she can get back to her master. Pyra was smiling slightly as she thought about Floid. If I do a good job here then will master praise me? I''ll make sure to finish them all properly so the master will praise me.


    Pyra came to the academy along with Rizi ording to the demon lord''s orders. He told them to help Rosavellt with the cleaning but there wasn''t much for them to do. Rosavellt already dealt with most of the teachers and there were only a few stranglers left here and there.


    Rizi and Rosavellt decided that they would go and search the other parts of the academy while Pyra would finish with the S-ss students that decided they were too stupid to run away.


    "No.."


    It was a very silent whisper that Pyra would have missed if it wasn''t so silent. Pyra turned around and she blinked in surprise when she saw a ck-haired boy entering the room slowly. He was quite far away but she could see that he wasn''t even looking at her, he was staring at one of her victims. A white-haired girl who was lying on the floor. Pyra remembered the girl very well. She was the most troublesome person to deal with since her ice magic was very impressive, but she didn''t have enough mana to use S-ss spells more than once. If she could do more S-ss spells then she might havested longer. She would still die, but she wouldn''t have died so fast.


    "No... No no no."


    Dray stepped into the room quickly as he moved toward Willow and fell to his knees beside her. His hands were shaking as he slowly ran his hand across her face. There was blood spilling out of her mouth and her chest was caved in. It was obvious that someone mmed somethingrge into her chest. Dray grit his teeth as he felt great despair feel him. He squeezed his hands around Willow''s shirt as he screamed into her chest!


    "Arggggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Pyra was taken aback by the scream! Is he... Okay? Did he know that girl? I''ve heard that humans usually have reactions like this when they see their allies die but seeing it is something else. Pyra rose her mace as she started to walk towards Dray as she decided to finish him off quickly. His shouting was bing annoying.


    Phwoom!


    Pyra stopped immediately! What was that? She looked closely at Dray as she saw a me travel around his body! Pyra looked down at her hand and she saw that she was sweating. Is it that boy?


    "How dare you. How dare you! You fucking demon!!!!!!??"


    PHWOOMM!!!!!


    A great me burst out of Dray and Pyra had to jump back as the ground around him started to melt! Dray slowly stood up as he breathed heavily. His ck eyes changed to a pure red and a great circle of fire surrounded him!


    Dray''s seal was put there to hold his power back from destroying his body because his power was too strong. But with all the emotions raging through him now, the seal that was meant to open in two days couldn''t withstand his power anymore and it broke!


    But the seal breaking isn''t enough to give Dray this kind of power. The fire around Dray isn''t a spell that Dray cast and it isn''t some sort of incantation. That means that this could only be one thing...


    "Forced Resonance? Can a human use Forced Resonance this earl?. I didn''t think he was worth anything, but it looks like he is dangerous."


    Pyra said this in disbelief. Even if she wasn''t showing any emotions on her face she was still feeling troubled in her heart.


    Dray took a step forward and the ground under his feet immediately melted into molten magma! He growled before he sted off the ground and straight towards Pyra! Pyra reacted faster than he could move and she twirled around with her mace and mmed it into Dray''s left side just before he could touch her! Dray shot off in a new direction and he mmed into the wall of the training room. Dray immediately forced himself back to his feet with a growl.


    Right now Dray still had all of his senses intact, but that didn''t mean he was thinking clearly at all. He could only think about killing Pyra! Dray shot off for Pyra again and this time Pyra rose her mace up and brought it down with intensity!


    Boom!!!


    Dray managed to sidestep the swing as he immediately spun around and mmed his heel into Pyra''s side!


    Doon!!


    Pyra grit her teeth as the heat scalded her skin! She was sent flying by that kick and she barely managed to stop herself from going too far. To think that this boy would get this much power from a forced Resonance. He is only human but his resonance is no joke! Pyra brought up her mace again and blocked a punch from him with the metal head! She turned around faster than he could follow and she mmed her fist into his face and sent him flying back into the wall!


    Pyra looked at her fist and she saw that it was red and burnt. Dray''s body was very hot. It was almost like his skin was made from Lava. Pyra mmed the head of her mace into the ground as she realized that this was going to be too much trouble if she continues fighting like this. She had to take this seriously.


    [Gravity Restraining Seals: Deactivated]

 Chapter 84: Dray And Pyra II

    Chapter 84: Dray And Pyra II


    [Gravity Restraining Seals: Deactivated]


    A feeling of lightness enveloped Pyra''s entire body as she deactivated the gravity seals for the first time in decades. Pyra had a seal on her body that added five thousand kilograms of weight to all her limbs to train her strength. So now that she deactivated it, she removed twenty thousand kilograms of weight from her body! It was like Pyra stopped carrying a school bus ad now she felt light as air!


    Boom!


    A loud sound echoed through the room as Dray burst out from the wall and faced Pyra again. He was still sneering angrily as he red at her.


    "I''m going to fucking kill you! Who the hell do you think you are!? All you demons are going to die by my hand! I''ll kill all of you!"


    Pyra narrowed her eyes at Dray. She could only think that he was rambling like an idiot.


    "Do you think you have the strength to make a deration like that? Even with the power you have now, your strength is nowhere near that of an SSS-ss. At most, you will never lose to an SS-ss, but that is the limit of your power. If you want to make a deration of power then try to first have power,"


    Phwoom!


    Boom!


    Before Dray could even react, Pyra disappeared in a blur and a massive weight mmed into his chest! Dray spat out blood in pain as he felt his rib break! He didn''t even see Pyra move! Dray flew back and Pyra followed him and mmed her mace into his chest again! This time Dray flew through a wall and burst into the next room!


    What was going on? Dray was so confused! How is she this strong? How did she get this fast? I could keep up with her before! I was even stronger than her!


    p<anda> But it didn''t matter if she was faster! Dray was too angry to stop fighting just because she became faster! He roared as he shot his hand forward! A st of fire shot forward through the hole in the wall to engulf Pyra!</anda>


    m!


    Gah!


    Pyra was able to avoid the mes and get behind him and Dray let out a shout as a mace mmed it to his back! Just how fast is she!?


    Dray''s feet mmed into it the ground to stabilize himself as he turned around and released another st of fire!


    Boom!!!!


    Pyra rose her mace up and used it to block her face as the st sent her sliding back. She hmmed as she brought her mace down and saw that Dray was still ring at her.


    A great amount of anger surged inside Dray as his power started to increase even more. His iplete resonance started to stabilize as a great fire surged around the entire room.


    [Magic Resonance: Sea Of ck Fire]


    Drays fire changed to change to ck as he started to use up even more mana! All the mana that was stored inside his seal and the mana core inside of him was burning up at an intense rate as he tried to increase his power output. But even with all of this, it is not possible to defeat an SSS-ss when you are still an SS-ss. The difference between Dray and Pyra was just thatrge!


    Boom!


    Pyra didn''t have the time for such nonsense. She sted off from the spot she was standing at an even faster speed and drew back her mace. Dray was shocked at her brutality as he saw her maceing straight towards his head! He immediately crossed his hand in front of his face to protect it!


    m!!!


    Crack!


    A loud crack echoed through the room as Dray''s hands broke! Dray''s body sted through the wall andnded back inside the training room. Dray was bleeding from his nose and mouth and he could feel that even his skull was cracked. It was a miracle that he was still alive and conscious. The fire immediately died down as his False Resonance ended. Dray was[letely out of mana and there was no power left inside him.


    Dray turned to the side and he cursed as he saw Willow''s body lying beside him. A foot stepped into his vision and Dray turned his head to look up at Pyra''s stoic face. Throughout the battle, she didn''t change her expression once.


    Is that the gap between us? Is she so strong that I never even had a chance? Fuck. Fucking demons. It''s like I was a cockroach she was just stepping on! She didn''t even take me seriously and I still lost! Dray cursed inside his mind as he realized how weak he was. Pyra didn''t have to use a single spell against him and she still destroyed him!


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    m!!


    "GAH!!"


    Pyra''s mace mmed into Dray''s chest and he spat out blood as his energy left him. Once Pyra was finished with him, she looked around and made sure that no one was moving. The lesser demons will have to do a lot of cleaningter since the demon lord might use this academy in the future.


    Pyra didn''t even care about Dray anymore once he died. He might have been the most troublesome human she ever faced, but he wasn''t worth much in her eyes.


    Pyra opened hermunication circle and made a call to Rizi as she started to walk out.


    "Rizi. I''m finished in the training hall. Where are you? I want to open a portal to you,"


    Rizi told Pyra her location and Pyra closed themunication circle as she was about to step out of the room.


    "Hmm. Another pest? I don''t know why you all show up whenever I''m around,"


    Pyra stopped as she saw someone at the door to the training room. It was a man with blond hair and red eyes. He was looking around with bored eyes and Pyra immediately had her guard up. She didn''t notice him approaching. He doesn''t have the scent of a demon on him so he is a human, but Pyra could tell that this man was strong. She might have to use spells against him if she wants to kill him quickly. Pyra has been trying to preserve mana by not using any spells, but she knows that she cannot try to conserve mana against this man.


    The man was named Elias and he was the same person that Floid met in the castle when Floid was pretending to be Duke Winchester. Elias looked around the room with bored eyes and he clicked his tongue when he saw how dirty it was. This is why he hated demons. They were all just forces of destruction without any sort of control. They will swing their weapons around like idiots until they kill whatever is in front of them. How ugly.


    Elias didn''t have any sort of sympathy for the dead humans. Even though he was also a human, he was far above these lower life forms. They had no right to even kiss his feet, so there is no need for him to feel pity for them. If they are so weak that they would die to a mere demon, then they are nothing but insects. Elias had a proud air around him as he spoke.


    "I didn''t know you all would being into this kingdom today. I should have chosen a different day to look here. I didn''t even find what I was looking for,"


    Pyra was confused by what he was saying and she didn''t even know if he was talking to her. Elias wasn''t even looking at her as he didn''t bother to acknowledge her presence. He was acting like she wasn''t even in the room at all. To Elias, Pyra wasn''t somebody worth acknowledging.


    Pyra squeezed her hand around her mace as she started to n out a method of attack. Her restraints were still deactivated so she should be able to attack faster than he can react. She just needs to...


    Woosh!


    Ka-Boommm!!!!!!


    Elias thrust his hand forward with insane speed and a massive st of air passed right beside Pyra''s head and destroyed everything behind her in a massive explosion! Pyra''s eyes were wide as the massive explosion blew a shockwave across her body. She knew exactly what happened, but she couldn''t believe it. This was the first time that Pyra was not able to see an attack! Pyra''s grip on her mace became so tight that her palms started to bleed! She was stuck in ce as she stared with wide eyes at the strongest human she has ever seen. Is this man an SSS-ss? No. He is stronger than that. He is an EPIC rank!?


    The ranks after SSS-ss were not very well known and Pyra only knew that after SSS-ss, you can enter the Epic Rank! But she has not seen anyone in that rank because they needed more than Five million MP and also two SSS-ss skills before they can break through to the Epic Rank. Pyra only had two million MP and it seemed unbelievable for any human to have up to five million!


    Cough!


    Pyra coughed and blood dripped from her mouth. That st didn''t even touch her, and yet it managed to damage her this much. Just who is this man?

 Chapter 85: Givalich - The Dragon Of Fire

    Chapter 85: Givalich - The Dragon Of Fire


    Elias walked forward as Pyra remained rooted to the same spot. His eyes were looking beyond Pyra as he stopped right beside her and spoke


    "Consider yourself lucky that you didn''t take a step forward. I would have aimed for your head if you were so impudent to assume you could fight me. I''m not here for you today and I don''t have time to deal with the demon lord, don''t let a mistake like this repeat itself,"


    Elias looked at Pyra from the corner of his eye and she realized that he was telling her to get the fuck out. She immediately opened that portal and stiffly walked through. Pyra couldn''t fight Elias and expect to live and she has to report this to her master. She knew that the only reason she was alive was that she was a member of the demon lord''s household.


    Pyra is a member of the demon lord''s household. If you kill a member of the demon lord''s household, you are dering war on the demon lord. Elias did not want that much attention from Floid yet and that was the only reason he spared Pyra at that moment. Once Pyra was gone, Elias walked into the room and stopped in front of Dray''s body for a second as he gained a contemtive face while he looked at the boy. After a few seconds, Dray''s chest moved and Elias blinked in surprise that Dray was still alive. Maybe this one will be useful. Elias bent down and grabbed Dray by his hair before dragging him out of the room.


    ....


    Floid was growing frustrated inside the king''s study. Floid has been reading journals for almost an hour now and he still hasn''t gotten the king''s secret. It turns out that the former king of Aquinas was someone that truly loved Dragons. Most of the things inside the journals were filled with stories of dragons and how the dragons were the greatest creatures a thousand years ago. The only thing that Floid has found interesting so far is the story about Dragon yers


    Floid was shocked when he read about the Dragon yers. They were a human race who excelled in the hunting of Dragons. It seemed impossible that any human would be able to hunt a dragon, Floid didn''t know if he should believe everything he read in the journal. Most of them were stories that the king heard from bards and jesters and they weren''t very credible.


    Those Dragon yers may be strong, but for them to hunt dragons? Floid just couldn''t believe it. Floid decided that he would just finish reading the journals first. He would get more urate information from his system when he is finished with this Quest.


    The Dragon yers lived on the dragon continent of Volcanica. It was a small continent that was only half the size of the demon continent of Aridite and it was less than a quarter the size of the third continent of Mogul.


    But a thousand years ago, both the Dragon yers and the dragons suddenly disappeared. The king of Aquinas wrote that many people didn''t believe in the existence of dragons back then. The dragons were seen as myths, and no one believed that there was a race of humans that could kill dragons.


    But the king believed it. The king believed every single story about dragons. Everything about the dragons was very interesting to the king and he always wanted to know more! The king even wanted to go to Volcanica and see if the dragon yers still existed. He wanted to confirm with his eyes if the Dragon yers were really gone!


    But as a king, he never had the chance to do that. He had responsibilities as the king and he couldn''t leave his country to go hiking across some unknown continent. The kingmented that this was his greatest regret. He always wished that he had more time to go and explore the continent of Volcanica. He wished for it so much that he started to hate being a king.


    Floid knew that all of these journals were kept here for the king''s son to read and not him, but Floid couldn''t help but chuckle when he read this part. A king wasmenting about being trapped in his position? Are you not a king? What''s stopping a king from doing what he wants? Or are you so bad at ruling your kingdom that it will all copse if you are not there to handle every little thing?


    This is just another thing Floid hates about humans. They all liked to im false unity but it was difficult for any human to trust another human. Floid was sure that the king didn''t trust the people around him to look after the kingdom properly and that is why he couldn''t leave. Maybe he was scared they would steal his kingdom from him?


    Floid leaned back as he continued reading.


    [But all that changed the day I heard of Givalich, the dragon of fire...]


    Floid immediately sat up again once he read this part of the book. This was the first time that Floid showed any sort of interest in what the king was writing. The dragon of fire? Floid had read about the dragon of fire before. In the Rivalle Wiki, Floid read that Givalich, the dragon of fire, was hunted and killed by humans thousands of years ago.


    Floid didn''t know if Givalich was stronger than Dragonnel, but Floid knew that if Givalich was alive then Dragonnel wouldn''t be the only strongest entity in this world. That title would be shared by the two of them.


    [It was told to me by my father, King Eyle the Fourth, and just like he told it to me, I too shall tell it to you my son, king Eyle the Sixth. This world that we live in is muchrger than the small kingdom you live in. There are forces and powers greater than anything humans canpete against. Among these forces is the one that has been a bane to us from the very dawn of time. The demon lord...]


    Floid chuckled. He felt proud that even his predecessors were already tormenting the humans. Even back then the demon lords were already seen as a menace to humans.


    [The demon lord has terrorized humanity for generations and even though I do not like saying it, humans are powerless to stop him. We do not have the strength of the dragon yers and we do not have the technology or magic topete with them. But what we do have is a secret weapon. My son, what I am about to tell you, you must take it to your grave. Only write it down in one ce and grant it as a gift to the next king of Aquinas. There must never be another soul that hears of this. The truth is that more than a thousand years ago before dragons were only seen as myths and fables, humanity captured the dragon of fire, Givalich, and sealed him]


    Floid was now reading with intense seriousness. They sealed Givalich. How? That should not be possible. How can a group of humans have the power to seal one of the strongest races in the world? And not just any dragon, the dragon of fire that was seen as the equal to Dragonnel? Impossible.


    Floid immediately closed that journal since it was finished and went to the next one to continue.


    [I can understand your shock. I was just as surprised by this when my father told me. It seemed impossible. Aplete lie. For a moment, I thought that my father had gone mad. He was already an old man so it wouldn''t be strange for him to lose thest of his senses at the end of his days. But I was wrong. I found out that it wasn''t my father that was mad, it was the entirety of humanity that was mad. All of us are insane. Givalich was not a peaceful dragon. He was a monster capable of destroying an entire kingdom if he goes on a rampage, humans can''t catch him. So we employed the help of a dragon yer named Elias to capture him. The same race that everyone thought of as a myth turned out to be real. In exchange for his services, the Dragon yer didn''t ask for money or riches. He wanted thirty babies that have never used magic before delivered to him. Each kingdom deliberated on it and they eventually decided to deliver the thirty babies to this man. I don''t know what he used the children for, but the thing that shocked me was how easily we gave up our children for the sake of power. Like I said, humanity had gone mad.]

 Chapter 86: FUCK!

    Chapter 86: FUCK!


    Floid felt some mana leaving him and he realized that Dragonnel was probably taking some to use in fighting. Floid didn''t even move as he started to absorb mana from the atmosphere again to replenish the one that Dragonnel was taking. This is another way for Floid to train his mana core. Since the amount of mana that he has will increase if he cycles more mana through his body, Floid can use this method to increase his mana capacity.


    [MP: 1,001,150]


    Floid smiled when he saw that his MP finally broke through to SSS-rank. Floid was now an official SSS-rank and he had to start training again to see if he could break through to the next rank. Dragonnel has still not told Floid about any other ranks, but Floid was sure that there was a rank above the SSS-rank. There is no way that the former demon lord only had this much power. There has to be a greater rank. But Floid would think about all thatter. For now, he had to finish this journal.


    The king was still writing about how he was disgusted with humanity after hearing that they gave up their children for Givalich. But Floid didn''t care about some human children. Floid hoped that the king would write down where they sealed Givalich!


    [After the babies were delivered, it didn''t take a month before the man flew into the continent of Aradite on the back of Givalich. But now that we had Givalich, there was another problem. We could not control it. Givalich only listened to the Dragon yer and immediately after delivering the dragon, he disappeared. We decided to force Givalich into a contract that would allow us to channel his mana through the body of a human and then that human would be able to use his power. The first time we tried to channel his power, every single person involved in the magic ritual died. Givalich''s power wasn''t something humans could hold in their bodies so whoever tries to absorb his power is burnt to death because their magic core cannot contain the power. It took us another fifty years toe up with a solution to this problem. We decided that since the humans in this world could not hold the power of Givalich, we would use the forbidden summoning magic and call humans from another world,]


    Floid gained a full understanding as he absorbed this statement. So this is how the summoning of heroes began here? But what Floid read was still a little surprising. He knows that when he was a hero, he could use some sort of fire ability and he also has that skill that allowed him to absorb mana from the air. But was all of that power gotten from Givalich? The game never even said anything about it! Even when Floid was looking through all of his abilities on the Wiki, they never spoke about the dragon, Givalich.


    The humans in this world have been keeping Givalich a secret as some sort of trump card and they made sure that only the royals knew of his existence. It was a sound tactic! The fewer people that know about something, the fewer chances of someone fucking up and spilling the secret! But I wonder where they keep Givalich. If they sealed him then it has to be somewhere on this continent. If they seal him far away then it will be harder for the hero to use his power.


    But Aradite is veryrge and it would be impossible to pinpoint the exact location. Floid decided to continue reading. He hopes that he would find out where Givalich was sealed in this journal.


    [The first Hero we summoned was from a ce known as Mars. He had no prior knowledge of our world and it was obvious that there was no magic where he came from. But when he came here he could use magic and he had a veryrge mana core, but it was not enough to handle Givaich''s power, so he died after the first two days. We kept trying to summon heroes, but none of them could handle Givalich''s power. Their body would burn up slowly from the inside before they died in one or two days. Their death was very painful, but we didn''t stop Even if we are killing them, we still need them! We are weak and we need a hero to help us. So we continued summoning heroes. Before five hundred years passed, we killed more than three hundred heroes in secret. All of them died because they couldn''t handle Givalich''s power.]


    Floid couldn''t help the chuckle that came out of his mouth. The humans in this world have to be the most twisted group of people I''ve ever seen! The king was making it seem like it was necessary to kill those many people, but wasn''t it just human greed? The humans in this world are so greedy that they would kill hundreds of people just so they can have the power of that dragon! It was so funny.


    Floid''s brow raised when he continued reading and he saw his name appear in the book.


    [My father passed these things down to me since he was not able toplete the summoning in his own time. I decided that I would continue my father''s work and after a long time, we managed to summon a proper hero who could withstand Givalich''s power. His name was Floid Demonheart. He had extraordinary Mana reserves and skills. He was barely able to hold Givalichs power and he couldn''t use a lot of it without experiencing great pain, but it was still enough as we immediately sent him out on the journey to defeat the demon lord. You already know how the hero defeated the demon lord since It is taught to every child. I know that you might feel guilt about the sacrifices we made, but the sacrifices of all the dead heroes were necessary! We feel horrible about it, but it was for the good of our people and we couldn''t stop once we started!]


    [After the hero finally defeated the demon lord and gave his life for us, the kingdoms decided that to prevent one kingdom from having more power over another one, we would divide the summoning magic and Givalich between the both of us. The kingdom of Uta kept the secret of summoning magic while we were given the seal that held Givalich. The kingdom of Aquinas has the seal that holds Givalich and you must never forget that it is a lot of power. I need you to remember that we are not inferior to Uta. We hold the power of the dragon and therefore we are strong. Look into your heart and I know you will figure out everything you need to make this kingdom even greater. I have already given you everything that you will need to rule this kingdom. I wish you well, my son.]


    That was the end.


    Floid felt his brows furrow in confusion as he read thatst line. Was that it? Is that all? He rose the journal up and stared at it like it was a mystery to decipher. What the fuck!? That can''t be the end! They didn''t even say anything about Givalich''s position! This bastard king was just ranting about the bullshit that the humans have done all this time. How can he end his journal in this stupid ce? He didn''t even say anything about the seal.


    [Quest (Enter the king''s study and figure out his secret) has been sessfully passed. Rewards will be distributed]


    Dammit! Where the fuck did you seal him? What did they use to seal him? And what sort of seal do they use to take his power? This entire thing was just a waste of time!


    Floid was not only angry that the king ended the journal in a ce like this, but he was also angry that the king was trying to justify the number of heroes he killed. Floid wasn''t the first hero they summoned and they killed hundreds of people before they finally managed to get Floid, but the king was making it seem like it was a necessary sacrifice. If you kill someone then take responsibility. You shouldn''t be ashamed to take responsibility for killing someone. You, humans, are always the same. You''re much worse than demons but you''re still trying to make yourselves look like saints. Youmitted mass murder so just take responsibility.


    Floid threw the book down as he groaned and sat up. Floid could feel a lot of information entering his head as he got the reward from the system. The system was supposed to give Floid the knowledge of the Dragon Wars and it would take some time for Floid to process all of it. Floid just clicked his tongue in annoyance and tightened his gloves as he started to walk.


    It was likely that the former king gave some sort of secret message that wasn''t in this book to his son. There has to be another study somewhere. That useless king that Floid killed wouldn''t have the intelligence to enter this room without help, so that means that the location of Givalich was hidden somewhere else. Floid wanted Givalich since it would be nice to have another strong person in his household. And if he had both the Dragon of Ice and the Dragon of Fire then it would be great!


    Floid wracked his brain for any sort of information that he might have missed. Who would know about this Givalich? There has to be someone alive that can tell me about this damn dragon. Wouldn''t Dragonnel know about him? I should ask him in our next lesson.


    Floid perked up as he got an epiphany. He remembers that Reginald was here to look for something. Is it possible that he came here to look for Givalich? It is very possible! Reginald and the other Undead were traitors that betrayed the former demon king. They might be trying to raise their power again by finding the dragon of fire and making him their ally!


    novel chapters are published  .


    Floid decided that once he gets back to the castle he is going to get this information out of Reginald. It doesn''t matter how much torture I have to use this time. I''ll kill him and bring him back to life a thousand times if I have to. This bastard is going to talk.


    Floid walked out of the study and he told Alucard to open a portal as they both walked in.

 Chapter 87: Evil Lurks On The Streets

    Chapter 87: Evil Lurks On The Streets


    The streets of Aquinas were filled with demons as they fought against the few soldiers that were still alive. The soldiers were being pushed back relentlessly by the demons and a lot of soldiers have already died because they were not able to keep up with the tactics that the demons were using.


    The civilians in the city had all been taken to the bunker for them to hide, but the soldiers didn''t know how much longer they can hold the demons back. If the demons continue advancing at this rate, then the demons will eventually get to the bunker and kill the humans that are there! There won''t be any safe ces left in the kingdom!


    Ophis walked down the street of the kingdom calmly while looking around. She was still in awe of everything happening. She didn''t know who was leading the army of demons, but she couldn''t deny that the person was a genius. How did the demons learn all these tactics? When Ophis was the leader of the demons, the demons were very reluctant to learn anything and they wouldn''t use tactics no matter what she did! She thought that the demons were just too stupid to use tactics and she didn''t bother trying to teach them anymore.


    Ophis didn''t know that the demons didn''t want to learn the tactics because they didn''t see her as their true leader. The demons are only subservient to their demon lord and even if Ophis was the daughter of the former demon lord, she still wasn''t a demon lord. It is already difficult for Ophis tomand the demons to attack with reckless abandon, she could never teach the demons to attack with tactics when she is not their true leader.


    Ophis turned around a corner and she paused as she saw a group of humans hiding inside an alleyway. It was a family of three, a mother, a father, and their little daughter. Ophis immediately recognized the man as one of the merchants that sold in the marketce. Ophis still had her hood up so they couldn''t see her horns. The man looked at her in apprehension as he drew his family closer. He was very cautious of anyone because of the number of demons around.


    Ophis just turned around and walked back the way she came. She left the alleyway and she saw a group of goblins looking around for any other humans. Ophis called out to them and the goblins turned to her with a snark!


    The merchant''s eyes widened when he saw what she was doing! Why is she calling goblins!? Is this woman trying to get them killed!?


    That is exactly what Ophis was trying to do.


    Ophis didn''t have an ounce of sympathy for humans. Both her time as the demon lord and her time as a beggar has made her hatred for humans rise to a new level. She didn''t want even a single one of them to remain alive in the kingdom!! Ophis took down her hood to show the goblins that she was one of them and she pointed the goblins toward the alley. The goblin walked closer as they peered into the alleyway to see the humans huddling together in the dark and their faces split into sinister grins!


    The goblins looked at Ophis again and they wondered if it will be okay to attack her as well. But she is a demon and the demon lord told them to only kill humans. One of the goblins bumped the shoulder of another one and he nodded towards the alleyway. They couldn''t kill Ophis since she is one of them. The demon lord''s orders are absolute and they cannot disobey him. The goblins all grinned as ignored Ophis and they started to move into the alleyway with bloodlusting out of them in waves! All the goblins were at least C-ss and they would be able to handle the humans easily!


    Ophis turned to leave as she heard the shouting from the alleyway! The merchant was begging her toe and help them as he tried to fight off the goblins. He wasn''t strong enough and one of the goblins easily killed him. The females were screaming at the top of their lungs and Ophis knew what would happen to them, but she didn''t care about that either.


    Ophis forgot about them as she focused on finding the leader of the demons. Ophis was sure that there is a new demon lord and she couldn''t be happier! How long has she been waiting for a new demon lord to show up!? After Ophis lost her father, she had to pretend to be the demon lord and she hated it! The demons didn''t respect her and they only followed her because there was no one else for them to follow!


    The reason why Ophis led the demon army was that she didn''t want the humans topletely drive out all the demons. It was hard for her to see her father''s hard work go down the drain like that!


    Ophis was sure that she could get a meeting with the demon lord if she asked for it. She was the daughter of the former demon lord so she was sure the new demon lord would not refuse one meeting with her.


    If Ophis can impress him and be his subordinate then she won''t have to be on the streets anymore! Ophis picked up her pace as she started to go towards the castle to talk to the demon lord! She doesn''t care if she has to swear herself to him as his subordinate! She just doesn''t want to live on the street anymore!


    The demons in the area had already broken through the human army and they were advancing on the churches. The priests in the church were urging the civilians to stay inside the bunkers as they locked the doors to prevent any demon from entering. Freya was also one of the people inside the bunker and she had a worried look on her face as she bit her nails nervously! She didn''t know how the demons were able to break her defense so easily. The SS-ss defense that she put over the city was easily destroyed by the demons and Freya received a lot of damage from it. Her mana waspletely depleted and she wouldn''t do any good if she goes out to fight. The only thing she can do now is to hide and hope the soldiers aren''tpletely useless.


    "Priestess, please protect us! My son is sick and we can''t run! Please protect us!"


    "Yes, priestess! Please pray for us! You''re one of the heroes and you can protect us!"


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Priestess...!"


    "Priestess...!"


    "Priestess...!"


    Things like these were constantly being shouted by all the citizens around Freya and after a long time, her stress finally got to her she finally snapped as she shouted at them to shut the fuck up! The shock that passed through their faces was unimaginable! They have never heard the priestess curse before! Freya was not in a good mood and she didn''t have the restraint to keep her thoughts to herself!


    "If you want to live then don''t fucking bother me and run! Do you think I''m some kind of meat shield!? If anyone talks to me again then the demons will be thest of your problem!"


    Freya hated these ugly people talking to her like she was some sort of savior for them! This is why she preferred traveling with the hero! At least the hero was reliable and he could protect her instead of relying on her, unlike these fools! These fools can''t even do anything! They only rely on her like leeches!


    "Priestess, I know you''re tired, but you shouldn''t speak like that. The people here are all depending on you and you should try to raise their morale. Maybe you can give them a prayer to make them calm?"


    The person that spoke was the head of Freya''s guards. A handsome man with white hair that looked like snow. Freya chose him specially to be her head guard because of how closely he resembled Floid. But this man has none of Floid''s character! Once you look past the face, you''ll see that he was just a wasted knight that wasn''t even an S-ss! Freya frowned at her head guard and snarked back!


    "If they want prayer then they should pray for themselves! Don''t bother me with their fucking problems! You ugly people should just go die if this is how you''re going to keep relying on me! Their shouting is giving me a headache!"


    The head guard recoiled like he just received a p! He has never heard that kind of tone on his priestess before! The head guard wouldn''t deny that he was in love with the priestess, he always saw her as a kind and gentle person and he fell in love with that side of her. But this new side was throwing him for a loop! This can''t be the woman he fell in love with!

 Chapter 88: Finding Ophis.

    Chapter 88: Finding Ophis.


    Freya scoffed at the expression on her head guard as she went back to sitting alone. She didn''t even bother talking to these idiots. None of them deserve to be protected by her. They didn''t have the beauty or strength of the hero so why should she go out of her way to protect them?


    Bam!


    The people in the room suddenly shouted in fear as a great sound echoed through the room! There was someone at the door! The head guard quickly told everyone to calm down! The door was reinforced with Mana stones and nothing less than an SSS-ss can break it down! The head guard was sure that none of the demons had that kind of power!


    Bang!! Bang! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Three more hits echoed through the room before an even greater force mmed into the door and it came crashing down! Everyone''s eyes were wide as they saw the blue-haired man standing there.


    Dragonnel still had his hand outstretched after he punched the door down. When Dragonnel finished taking care of things in the castle, he received a new order from the demon lord. The demon lord told Dragonnel to find someone for him and Dragonnel was more than happy to oblige.


    Dragonnel looked around at all the stunned faces. No one even dared to move or make a sound as they looked at the man that managed to break down the door with his bare fists. The head guard felt his hand shake as he knew that Dragonnel has to be an SSS-ss. I can''t even move in front of him. A single move will end with me dead.


    Dragonnel ignored the mobs and he focused on the beautiful woman sitting behind them. Freya was standing at the back of the room and she had a look of apprehension as she saw Dragonnel walk up to her. Dragonnel didn''t even bother to say anything as he immediately grabbed her by the hair and pulled her with him!


    "Ouch! What the fuck do you think you''re doing!? Do you know who I am!? Get your filthy hand off me!!"


    Freya shouted angrily as she was pulled along like an animal! She quickly tried to use magic but a deep pain went through her body as he mana core reacted badly. The magic she used before was still affecting her and she couldn''t use magic. And even if she could use magic, she had no chance in a fight with Dragonnel.


    She snarked at Dragonnel before she shouted to the head guard!!


    "What are you just standing there for! Attack him! Are you going to just stand there and watch!?"


    The head guard looked at Dragonnel for a second and Dragonnel just stared at him with an impassive look. Come on. I dare you. This was what Dragonnel was saying silently and the head guard immediately lowered his head in fear and retreated! Freya felt her teeth grind in anger! She knew she should have chosen another guard! This man is so useless! What kind of guard allows their client to be taken like this!?


    Dragonnel opened a blue portal in front of him as he threw Freya inside. All the people in the room could only keep silent as they watched him kidnap the priestess. They have all received a lot of blessings and help from the priestess, but they can only think of protecting themselves against someone like Dragonnel. They will sacrifice the priestess if it means they will get to live!


    "They''re all yours. Don''t let a single one live,"


    Dragonnel said this just before he walked through the portal. The people in the room were all confused. What does he mean by that?


    A roar echoed from the door as arge hoard of demons charged for the citizens! The demons have been waiting respectfully for Dragonnel to carry out the demon lord''s orders, and now that he gave them the freedom, they can do whatever they wanted! The citizens could only feel fear as the demons rushed in to attack!


    .....


    Lilith ran through the streets as she looked for Ophis. She was able to finish the archers at the towers easily and she now needs to find Ophis! Lilith knows that Ophis wouldn''t stay in one ce and she would be on the move, which would make it harder to find her. Ophis will surely be looking for the demon lord to try to meet him. Ophis doesn''t know that the demon lord is the former hero and it would be very bad if Ophis meets the demon lord without knowing who he is! Ophis has always been a very rash person and it wouldn''t be a surprise if she shouts at the demon lord once she figures out who it is.


    Lilith still remembers how Rizi reacted when she insulted the demon lord. The demon lord''s household would not spare Ophis at all if she does anything like that.


    Lilith climbed to the top of a building by the side of the road and she looked around. There were a lot of demons on the streets who were finishing up with the humans, so Lilith had to strain herself to find Ophis! There! Lilith saw someone with purple hair andrge horns running towards the castle! That is surely Ophis and she is even going to the castle as I predicted! Ophis was too predictable!


    Lilith immediately jumped off the building and it was easy for her to catch up to Ophis from behind! Ophis turned around sharply once she felt someone touch her shoulder! She took on a defensive stance as she thought that it was a human, but her eyes lit up in joy once she saw Lilith! She hugged Lilith happily!


    "Lilith! You''re here too!?"


    Lilith nodded happily as she epted the hug. She even felt like crying. Lilith didn''t know if Ophis would be alive and she was only looking for Ophis with blind hope, but she was very happy that Ophis survived.


    Ophis and Lilith were as close as sisters and they were both very happy that they found each other again! Ophis immediately noticed the outfit that Lilith was wearing and she was surprised. Is this not the maid''s outfit for the servants of the demon lord? Does that mean that Lilith is a servant of the demon lord?


    Ophis asked this question and Lilith nodded confidently! Even if she was only a servant, it was still a great honor for her to be a servant to the demon lord. She didn''t feel any sort of shame about it. She regrets not epting to join his household, but she was still a higher rank than many other demons as a servant


    Instead of being angry or sad that her former general was now a servant to the demon lord, Ophis couldn''t stop herself from being proud of Lilith! Lilith was able to survive even after that damn hero took everything from them! It is great that she is a servant to the demon lord. At least Lilith wasn''t living on the street.


    "Where is he!? I need to meet the demon lord! I''m sure that he will ept me as a subordinate as well! I can help him a lot if I join him!"


    Ophis was excited! She was so happy that the demons were winning again and she could finally get off the streets and live like a demon again! She expected Lilith to be happy, but she was confused when Lilith''s face squeezed into aplex expression. Ophis knew something was wrong!

 Chapter 89: How To Treat A Beggar.

    Chapter 89: How To Treat A Beggar.


    Once Lilith didn''t respond to Ophis. Ophis knew that there was something wrong. Lilith was hiding something from her. What could she possibly be worried about?


    Is it because of my broken Mana core? We can fix that after I join the demon lord. I''m sure the demon lord will have enough mana to heal my magic core so Lilith doesn''t have to worry about that. But if it isn''t rted to my mana core, then why is Lilith looking like there is a big problem?


    Lilith could only sigh in her heart as she tried to arrange her thoughts. She didn''t know how to tell Ophis about this. How can she tell Ophis that the current demon lord is the former hero? Ophis will go mad from the shock! She won''t even believe it! But I have to tell her! I can''t have Ophis going to the demon lord with this kind of attitude. If Ophis goes there without knowing then things will be much worse! Lilith finally took a deep breath and told Ophis about the demon lord''s identity. Ophis only had one reaction.


    "WHAT!!!?"


    Ophis looked like someone sucker punched her with a building!


    Her face was ashen and her legs felt weak! What did Lilith just say? I must''ve heard her wrong! I''m sure I heard her wrong! The hero, Floid Demonheart!? It''s not possible!? I refuse to believe that the former hero became the demon lord! That man did the worst thing to the entire demon race! He humiliated me and made me aughing stock that lives on the street! He can''t be the demon lord after everything that he did! I refuse to believe it!


    Ophis turned around and immediately started to run to the castle and Lilith called out to her in shock!


    "Ophis! You can just go into the castle! The demon lord''s household won''t let you go if you do anything stupid! Ophis, wait!"


    Ophis didn''t even listen as she entered the castle and slowed down to a power walk as Lilith kept trying to stop her from behind! She passed a lot of demons that were having fun with the human maids and female knights and she ignored the screams and pleas for help as she started to make her way toward the throne room. If the demon lord is in Aquinas then the only ce he can be is in the throne room.


    I need to see this for myself if this is true! I''m sure that Lilith made a mistake! That man will never be the demon lord! Not after everything that he did!


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Ophis. Wait - !!"


    Ohm!


    "What is going on here?"


    Lilith shouted out to Ophis again but she was cut off as someone appeared out of a portal in front of them. Lilith''s face grew pale as she saw Rosavellt step out of the portal with a strict air around her. Rosavellt was looking at the both of them from above and it made Lilith feel small. Lilith tugged Ophis back. This is bad.


    Rosavellt was obviously waiting for an answer to the question she asked.


    Ophis saw that Rosavellt was only a maid and she was about to walk past Rosavellt when she felt someone grab her by the arm and pull her back sharply! Ophis looked back at Lilith in shock! Why is she stopping me!? Isn''t this just another maid? I need to talk to the demon lord!


    Lilith pulled Ophis back till she was standing behind her and Lilith immediately bowed low to Rosavellt! Lilith could see the dagger that Rosavellt had pulled from her arm holster and she knew that Rosavellt was only a moment away from killing Ophis! If Lilith didn''t pull her back then Rosavellt would have killed her without even batting an eye!


    "R-Rosavellt, I''m sorry for the disturbance..."


    Rosavellt looked down at Lilith with a stern face before she put the knife back in her arm holster and she asked her what the fuck was going on. They were making unnecessary noise and it was disturbing the peace of the demon lord. Lilith stood straight and shuffled nervously as she thought about how to answer. Rosavellt won''t let me go if I don''t give her a satisfactory answer.


    But before she could say anything, another voice spoke up.


    "What is so difficult about this? We seek an audience with the demon lord. Can you please allow us through!"


    Lilith looked back at Ophis with an angry stare! Did Ophis not know anything!? Do you know how hard it is to get an audience with the demon lord! He isn''t someone that you can just go and see! And don''t speak so rudely to Rosavellt!


    Ophis was once the daughter of the demon lord so she never had any restriction holding her back from seeing her father at any time she wanted and that is why she doesn''t know how hard it is to meet the demon lord. She thought you can just ask and you will be granted ess! Once Ophis asked Rosavellt to give her an audience with the demon lord a sharp spike of bloodlust leaked out of Rosavellt and mmed it to the two girls and they immediately took steps back! Rosavellt was now frowning with a death stare.


    "Who do you think you are toe here with such a demand?"


    It was obvious that Rosavellt was now pissed and Lilith quickly tried to defuse the situation by speaking up. But before she could say anything she felt Rosavellt increasing her bloodlust even more.


    "Shut up, Lilith. How dare you bring this woman here? I think you are forgetting your position in this world. You are nothing but a ve and you have no right to bring a guest before the demon lord. Have you gone mad? Do you think just because we weed you so well that you can go around doing whatever you want?"


    Lilith felt like running away. She has never felt such intense bloodlust before. Lilith was just an SS-ss and Rosavellt was an SSS-ss! Rosavellt''s bloodlust was making her knees go weak!


    But Rosavellt was also correct. The members of the demon lord''s household weed Lilith very well and each of them allowed her to stay close to the demon lord even if she is just a ve. This is the first time that Lilith is realizing that she is really just a ve! None of them see her as an equal! They can kill her and nothing will happen to them since she is just a ve! Lilith should havee up with a better n. Bringing Ophis here without a n was just stupid!


    Ophis saw the entire scene ying out and she grew frustrated as she walked forward respectfully and put Lilith behind her. Ophis still cared about Lilith like a little sister and she didn''t like seeing Lilith bullied like this! Rosavellt''s bloodlust was now focused on Ophis but Ophis was barely able to withstand it since she was also an SSS-ss. Even if her Mana core is broken that doesn''t mean her body has forgotten the feeling.


    "I''m sorry that I came here without permission, but please allow me to see the demon lord -"


    p!!


    Lilith flinched in shock as Rosavellt released a wicked p that made Ophis'' face snap to the right! Ophis'' eyes were wide in disbelief as she couldn''t understand what just happened. Did this woman just p me?


    "Did I ever say you could talk? Whether you are the daughter of the former demon king or not, you obviously never learned the meaning of manners. Do not juste into the territory of a king and start making demands like you own the ce. If you are looking for sympathy then go to the street and beg,"


    Ophis took in a shuddering breath. She felt a wave of intense anger rising inside her and she had to physically hold herself back fromshing out at Rosavellt. Rosavellt is too strong for Ophis and if Ophisshes out, she will definitely die. But what the fuck is wrong with this woman! Is this really how guests are treated in the demon lord''s household!? When I was the princess I never saw any of the guests being treated like this! This is brutal!


    When Ophis was the princess, she only saw the guests that already made appointments and were allowed to see the demon lord. She never saw the guests that were not allowed in and the ves were also not allowed to speak to her. In her mind, every guest of the demon lord was treated with respect, so this is very confusing for her.

 Chapter 90: Inside Out.

    Chapter 90: Inside Out.


    Name: Floid


    Rank: SSS


    HP: 2700/2700


    MP: 1,020,050


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Artifacts: Cursed Katana


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C] [Familiar Summons - A] [Spatial Space - B] [Illusion - A] [Ultimate Strength - S] [BloodLust - S] [Healing - S] [Ice Lance - S] [sh Freeze - S] [Day Breaker - S] [Night Banisher - S] [True Sight - SS] [Dual Casting - SS]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana] [Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge] [Advanced Architecture Knowledge]


    ...


    Floid was sitting in the throne room while staring at the human heads that some of his high-ranking giants brought in as trophies to present to him. The giants saw it as a great honor to bring the head of their toughest opponent and present it to the demon lord as a sign of strength. Floidughed when Alucard told him that this was verymon among the demons and some of them did it to show that their lineage was very strong. If the demon lord is ever looking for a wife, they hope that he would choose someone from their household. Floid wasn''t looking for a wife and even if he was, he wasn''t going to choose a female giant as a wife. He didn''t think it was sensible for him not to be able to look his wife in the eye. But they did a good job so he will ept the heads.


    Maybe he''ll tell Travy to hang it in front of Utater. Let Uta know that I''ming for them next.


    After Floid sent the giants out, he saw a portal open in front of him and the priestess Freya stumbled through before falling to the ground. She was holding her head in pain while mumbling about stupid knights and ugly traitors.


    Dragonnel came through the portal as well and he bowed to Floid before moving to stand beside Alucard at Floid''s right hand. Alucard narrowed his eyes slightly at Dragonnel and Dragonnel gave him a cheeky grin in return. These two men still didn''t like each other and it was obvious that Alucard didn''t enjoy standing beside Dragonnel.


    Floid didn''t bother himself with their rivalry because he knew there was nothing harmful about it. Dragonnel and Alucard worked well together. Even if they didn''t like each other, they still made a good team on missions. They would never fight each other since they know that Floid would beat the shit out of them if they ever did!


    Freya looked around the throne room and she wondered why Dragonnel threw her here. She dusted herself off while slowly standing up. Ugh! Are those human heads? Who would drop these disgusting things here? Their eyes are open! Freya had to move away from the disgusting heads and she finally looked up.


    Once Freya looked up and saw Floid, her expression changed to one of shock before her eyes narrowed in disbelief. She was confused by what she was seeing. The hero? Isn''t that Floid? Then why is he sitting on the throne of Aquinas? Don''t tell me that Prisci was right! He is the demon lord!?


    No! No!


    Freya immediately disregarded that possibility! There is no way that Floid is the demon lord! I''m sure that this is an illusion! That''s right! This man is an imposter that took on the image of the hero to make us lose morale!!


    Freya stood regally and dusted herself off as she held her head high. Even if she is a prisoner, she still held herself like a priestess!! She looked back at Floid with critical eyes.


    "I would suggest you stop using that illusion. I don''t know why you would pretend to look like the former hero but it is an insult to the man I love and I will not stand for it,"


    Floid chuckled as he epted the tea that Rizi made for him. Floid didn''t even say a word as he finished the tea slowly. After two minutes, he dropped the cup back and then spoke.


    "And why should I care about your opinion?"


    "I''m the priestess -"


    "You''re a dead woman walking, and you have no right to demand anything."


    Freya immediately shut up once she heard this. She looked around her and she saw that she was the only human in the room. She was literally standing in a den of monsters! Freya subtly peeked behind her and she saw that there was an open door. There weren''t any guards standing there and if she reinforced her legs with Mana she could make it in less than two seconds. Freya had very high defense magic and even if she was low on Mana now, she is sure that she can protect herself enough so that she can get out of this room!


    But why did she feel like she would die once she moves?


    Alucard was just looking at Freya with calm eyes, but Freya could tell from his stance that he was ready to move at any moment! Freya knew that he would kill her if she dares to move a muscle! Freya felt irritation fill her as she shouted!


    "Stop using the Hero''s image you fucking imposter! You''re ndering his name and I will never ept that you''re using the face of the man I love!"


    Floid rose his hand to stop anyone from moving to attack Freya, he was interested in what she was saying. He hummed while resting his cheek on his fist. Is she talking about me? I never got any sort of information that she was in love with me when I was ying the game. We had a lot of interactions but I never had a romance route with her. Maybe it is something that happened off-screen?


    "If you loved him so much, why did you kill him? Don''t tell me that your interpretation of love and murder are the same. Are you a yandere?"


    Freya took a step back in shock once Floid said this! No one is supposed to know that she killed the hero! They made sure that the hero''s body was taken care of! How does this man know? Does he have some sort of mind-reading ability?


    "I don''t care if you believe I''m the hero or not, but I can''t just let you go now that you''re in front of me. You didn''t deny the fact that you killed me for no reason and therefore you''ll face the repercussions,"


    Freya''s face ashed when she saw Floid move to stand up.


    chapter upload first  i.


    "W-Wait! It wasn''t my idea! It was Prisci! She is the one that decided to get rid of the hero! I didn''t even want to kill him before Prisci threatened me!"


    Floid''s stare made Freya feel so small! It was so condescending! Floid gave her a smile and a chill traveled down her back.


    "I don''t think you understand, Freya. Violence in payment for violence is the way of demons. Why should I care who initiated the act? So long as you were a partaker, you too are guilty of the same crime,"


    Floid didn''t care if it was Prisci that came up with the n to kill him. Floid didn''t even care if Freya didn''t do anything at all. Freya knew that Prisci was going to kill the hero and even though Freya imed to love the hero she still stood by and watched as he died. He saved them and they just killed him for their greed?


    What a twisted sense of love she had!


    Floid stood up with a sigh. He didn''t know Freya. He only met her through the game before and that isn''t enough for Floid to have a good idea of the sort of person that Freya is. But from this small conversation, Floid could tell that Freya was very vain and she only cared about her image. She was a very materialistic person and appearance meant a lot to her. So Floid would give a suitable punishment.


    Floid walked closer to Freya and Freya felt her heartbeat increase drastically. Even if she didn''t believe that this is the hero, she couldn''t deny that he looked just as handsome as the hero! Everything was the same! From the white hair to the perfect red eyes and amazing height. Freya believed this was a perfect replica of Floid!


    "Since you love appearances so much, I''ll allow you to show your true self to the rest of the world. Don''t show your face in front of me ever again"


    Floid put his hand on Freya''s chest and pushed her and Freya fell back through a portal that opened behind her. Freya was surprised. Is that it? Haha! What a fucking stupid man! Do you think you can stop me by teleporting me!? I''m too beautiful and popr and even if you send me to the end of the world I''ll still be able to rise to the top!


    [Illusion] has been cast.


    Freyanded on a busy street in the middle of Trad and she looked around at all the trading stalls that were around her. A lot of people were waking on the street but once they saw her many of them stopped to stare in shock and disgust. Freya frowned. Disgust? Why would they look at her like that? Freya immediately stood up and went towards one of the merchants there to ask him where she was but the man immediately shouted at her!


    "Don''te near here, you hag! Do you want to infect my store!? Get out!"


    St!


    The merchant threw a tomato at her and Freya was even more confused! She put her hand up to her face to protect herself from the tomato and she felt a roughness on her face. Her hands shook and she took a step away from the merchant as he threw another tomato at her!


    Freya ran down the street and she could see all the disgusted looks that people were giving her. They were looking at her like she was some sort of vermin! Freya kept on running till she got to an alleyway that she managed to hide behind. She quickly searched for anything around her to use and look at herself! She found a broken mirror near a heap of trash and she stared at herself!


    My face! What happened to my face!?


    Freya''s face was covered in warts and she had the appearance of an old woman with wrinkles and droopy eyes! Even her hair turned white! Her face was ruined!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!"


    .....


    Floid shook his wrist once he pushed Freya through the portal. He didn''t like touching her at all. Even when she was beautiful, she was still disgusting. It will be impossible for anyone to break that illusion so she will be like that forever unless Floid himself breaks it. Let her see life from a new perspective.


    Alucard immediately walked forward and handed a towel to Floid for him to clean his hand. Floid collected it as he spoke.


    "Where is Rosa? She isn''t done with her task yet?"

 Chapter 91: So What?

    Chapter 91: So What?


    "Where is Rosa? She isn''t done with her task yet?"


    Floid was curious why Rosavellt hadn''te back yet. She was supposed to be back from the academy by now but she still wasn''t here. Once Floid asked this question, Alucard turned and stared at Rizi and Pyra. These two were the ones that went with Rosavellt to the academy and they are the ones that would know where she is.


    When Rizi noticed that Pyra wasn''t going to speak up and had to step forward and tell their master that she didn''t know why Rosavellt was not back yet. They all left the academy together and Rizi knew that Rosavellt was supposed to be back by now. Once she was finished, Rizi looked to the side and stared at Pyra with a worried expression. What happened to make Pyra this shaken up? Ever since Pyra came back from the academy she immediately sought out an audience with the demon lord and after their conversation, she has been like this ever since. Was there something that happened in the school?


    Floid also noticed how absent-minded Pyra was. He already told her that she could return to the castle if she wanted to clear her mind again but she refused and pleaded with him to let her stay by his side. Floid respected her loyalty to him but he was still worried about her. The man she met must''ve put the fear of god into her for her to be this shaken up. That man was lucky that he didn''t kill her. If he had touched her in any way, Floid would have gone to the end of the world to find and kill him.


    Floid hummed as he handed Alucard the towel. Hemanded Alucard to call Rosavellt and tell her to report back to the throne room. Alucard immediately opened amunication circle.


    "Rosavellt. Where are you?"


    On the other side, Rosavellt looked away from Ophis and Lilith as she answer themunication circle. She told Alucard that she ran into a disturbance and she was about to get rid of it. Alucard asked her what sort of disturbance it was and Rosavellt told him. Alucard rose a brow in curiosity. The daughter of the former demon lord? I thought she died a hundred years ago. How did she even survive for this long?


    Floid noticed the shocked look on Alucard''s face and he asked Alucard what the issue was. Alucard told Floid what Rosavellt said and Floid immediately told Alucard to bring them here.


    Rosavellt received the order to bring Ophis to the throne rooms and she gave a nod before she opened a portal. Ophis was surprised by the sudden change. Rosavellt didn''t look like she would ever allow Ophis to see the demon lord but now Rosavellt was opening a direct portal?


    Rosavellt really didn''t want Ophis to meet the demon lord, but since this was a direct order from the demon lord, she does have any right to refuse. Ophis immediately walked through the portal with Rosavellt and Lilith following behind her! She has to see this demon lord for herself! Ophis still couldn''t believe that the demon lord is Floid!


    Lilith prayed that Ophis wouldn''t do anything stupid. She was already feeling that Rosavellt would punish her when they get back to the castle for ringing Ophis here without informing her and if Ophis does anything stupid in front of the demon lord then Lilith''s punishment would be even worse!


    Once Ophis stepped through, she stopped dead in her tracks as she saw the man sitting on the throne. He looked like the hero. Everything from his hair to his feet looked like the hero. But that was where the simrities ended. Everything about this man screamed Demon Lord! Ophis felt like she was standing in front of the younger version of her father! This can''t be real! Floid Demonheart became the Demon Lord!?


    "I''m not someone that is easily shocked, but I have to say that this is a surprise. I didn''t think that the false demon queen would still be alive. And not only that, but you look like a beggar,"


    Ophis was still wearing the dirty cloak that she wore before and she subconsciously wrapped her hands around herself to remove his attention from her attire. She felt embarrassed that anyone would see her in attire like this. She is a princess and she hated being looked down on! Her head was bowed and Floid couldn''t see her eyes as she stood like a statue. Ophis whispered something and Floid rose a brow as he waited calmly for her to speak up. If she doesn''t talk louder then he would get rid of her. He doesn''t have time to waste on her.


    "How are you the demon lord?"


    Ohos finally spoke in a slightly louder voice when she noticed the pressure in the room increasing and Floid could finally hear her. He hummed at her question. Is that the first thing she could think of saying to me? Well. I shouldn''t be surprised. I was once her sworn enemy.


    "What a stupid question,"


    Floid''s silence only made Ophis'' angrier and Lilith closed her eyes and cringed as she knew what wasing! She could already feel Rosavellt''s re intensifying! Lilith knew that Ophis has never been a patient person, and since she was once a princess, her emotional outbursts were always tolerated by this around her. No one in this room will tolerate it if Ophis shouts!


    And just like Lilith predicted, Ophis let loose like a banshee!


    "How is the former hero the demon lord!? You took everything from me! You killed so many - Gah!"


    A knife stabbed into Ophis'' shoulder and she stumbled to her knee as she held her shoulder in pain! Rosavellt produced another knife to throw and Alucard started to bring his knife out of her spatial space. How dare this impudent child shout at the demon lord? The two heads were the quickest to act, but every household member was having the same thought! They would never allow a beggar to insult their lord and get away with it!


    Floid rose his hand up and everyone stopped in their tracks. Floid looked down at Ophis again as he leaned back on the throne with an air of disinterest surrounding him.


    Ophis grunted as she forced herself to look up again. She shouldn''t have shouted like that.


    Ophis knew just how protective a household was of the demon king. Her father''s household was the same as well. She shouldn''t have allowed her emotions to control her like that.


    But Ophis couldn''t ept this. What sort of madness happened to the demon world!? Why would they appoint a former hero as the demon king!? This man killed thousands of demons! He was the one that destroyed us when I was trying to keep the demon army afloat!


    "You feel I took everything from you? And...?"


    Ophis blinked up at Floid when he said this. Did he just say ''And''?


    "W-What do you mean by ''And''?"


    "And so what? What weight does your opinion carry? So what if I killed a hundred demons or even a thousand demons? Why should I be bothered by that? Was I not the hero? What was I supposed to do if not kill demons?"


    Floid said this in a calm condescending tone as he looked down at Ophis. Floid would never remove responsibility from himself. Yes, he killed demons. But so what? If anyone had a problem with it then that is their business, not his own. Back then he was the hero and his job was to kill demons. Now, he is the demon lord and his job is to conquer the world. If you ask Floid which role he preferred, it will obviously be the role of the demon lord. But that doesn''t mean that he would apologize for anything he did as the hero. Floid wasn''t like other humans that would plead for forgiveness for something they enjoyed. Like people whomit sin and then go back to beg for forgiveness while iming it was a mistake to enjoy it. Such nonsense. Floid enjoyed every moment of that game he yed and he doesn''t care what anyone says.


    "If your only argument is that I was once the hero then that is no argument at all. You are not making a very good impression as the daughter of the former demon lord,"


    Ophis was dumbfounded. She knew that what Floid said was right, it was the way of demons to never feel regret for anything they did. As long as you did it freely and without being controlled, then you have no right to apologize for it. Ophis was the same. Her crusade as the demon queen might have failed, but she would never apologize for it. She chose to do it by herself and she will take full responsibility for it.


    But she never expected something like that toe out of the mouth of the former hero. She always thought of the hero as a righteous person which was sickening. Even his chivalrous and forgiving character from before annoyed her so much! But this person sounds so different from the hero she once knew. This doesn''t sound like the hero at all. It sounds like I''m talking to my father!

 Chapter 92: Mercy And Justice

    Chapter 92: Mercy And Justice


    Ophis had a mild crisis as she sat on the floor thinking. She had to agree that Floid deserved the role he had. He was a perfect candidate for a demon lord, but she still didn''t like it. It made no sense that he would change so much. Why did the chivalrous hero suddenly be so cold and unrepentant? Was something like that even possible?


    Ophis interacted a lot with Floid and during their battle, she noticed how he tried his best to protect hisrades and he even sent them back so that he could protect them, so it was obvious that she would notice the drastic difference between the hero and this current Floid.


    But Ophis had no idea that Floid only did all that back then because he would lose EXP if any of his party members died in the game. He was just trying to get a perfect clear in the game and that is why he was protecting his teammates so much


    "But let''s forget about your inadequacies for now."


    Ophis looked up again as Floid spoke. His voice was calm and collected but she could sense the intense pressure he was released with every word.


    "It is good that you are alive, I have wanted to meet you for a long time now so that we can talk about the punishment for the stupid stunt you performed. Tell me, what gave you the right to rally together the demons and attack the humans?"


    "W-What...?"


    Ophis could only mutter in shock as Floid said this to her. She slid back a little as she felt Floid''s imposing aura on her. What does he mean by what he said!? Is he trying to punish me for helping the demons!? If I didn''t do what I did then the demons would have all been hunted down by the humans! We were already fighting a losing battle since my father died and if I didn''t step up then the demons would have lost moralepletely! What nonsense is this man saying!?


    "You can''t me me for what happened. If I didn''t step up then the humans would have defeated the demons. We only survived because of what I did!"


    Ophis tried her best not to raise her voice again because she could see Rosavellt standing right beside her with that re. But she felt great anger rise inside her as she didn''t see any reaction from Floid! Floid didn''t recognize what she said as a good excuse! Is he saying that my efforts were wrong?


    Floid sighed as he spoke up. He didn''t think he would have to spell things out like this, but he would do it only once.


    "You say that you saved the demons? If you didn''t take the mantle then you be(eve that the demons would have been wiped out? Then why weren''t the demons wiped out over thest hundred years when you weren''t in power? There was no one to protect them and they still survived, didn''t they. But in the short time that you were the demon queen, your unsessful attacks eradicated more than one-third of my army in a hopeless fight against the humans. Your presence as the fake demon lord made the humans afraid and that fear made them resort to the drastic measure of summoning a hero. If you never existed, a hero would have never been summoned and those demons would have never died. Your hubris was what incited the loss. Your presence was a threat that the humans recognized. The humans do not see a few scattered demons who do not have a leader as a threat. They feel like they can handle that without sending out a hero, but a demon lord is a different matter. Do you understand now?"


    "N-No! No, you''re wrong. I didn''t just take up the mantle because I was greedy? I wanted to help the demons. My father died abruptly and there was no choice. If I didn''t do it then the humans would have seen us as weak and they would have tried to eradicate uspletely!"


    Ophis was now ring up at Floid and she wouldn''t back down from this. But the next thing that Floid said would shake her to her core and make her rethink everything she just said.


    "Did you do it for the demons? Or did you do it because you wanted revenge for your father?"


    Ophis felt her muscles tighten till the wound on her shoulder stopped bleeding! Her entire body was tense! She looked away as she grit her teeth in anger! Floid knew he was right. Back then, Ophis was still a young demon that just lost her father. She med the humans for his death and she gathered the demons under her to try and attack those humans for revenge. What a stupid girl. Floid was able to realize all these things easily so he knew that Ophis wouldn''t have any means to counter it. She wasn''t so stupid that she wouldn''t see her own faults. Now that someone already pointed it out she would realize that it was the truth.


    novel chapters are published  .


    Floid calmly stood up from his chair. He was the demon king. Even if he was a ruthless ruler, he was not a fool. Floid still recognized that Ophis could be a valuable asset in the future. Floid would not kill her but he cannot let her go Scot free for this transgression. She was a demon and so he would give her the chance to redeem herself.


    "It was your greed that made yoush out at the humans. You took your father''s hard work and spat on it like a mindless spoiled child. But I will temper justice with mercy. Even if your method was stupid and crude, you still dealt a blow to the demons and you never wavered as you fought the humans for ten years."


    Each sentence that Foid spoke was a dagger to Ophis'' heart! And it was even worse because it was true! No one has ever reprimanded her like this before so it was more painful than anything!


    But Ophis'' eyes widened once Floid finally gave her punishment.


    "You will spend five years as a field worker under Andromeda, that is your sentence."


    What!? She just got out of the streets and now Floid wanted her to go back to being a field worker! How cruel can you be!? Just make me a ve!! Even the ves in the castle receive better treatment than field workers! Only humans are field workers!


    Lilith closed her eyes with a silent sigh as she thanked the demon lord happily. She was d that he didn''t just kill Ophis. Even as a field worker, Ophis would still be alive! Ophis will be able to move up and be a ve after those five years so Ophis just has to hold on till then!


    Ophis was still looking up at Floid with apprehension but she could see that Floid has made up his mind. If she protests then it will only make things worse for her. All she can do now is ept her punishment from the demon lord.


    Ophis bowed and Floid waved his hand as Rosavellt took Ophis away. Rosavellt will take Ophis to Andromeda and Andromeda will heal the injuries and put her to work. Floid knew that Ophis was not a difficult person to handle. She might be a bit rebellious, but Ophis was very dedicated to the demons, and Floid needs as many allies as he can get. Floid would watch her for these five years and then if he sees that he can trust her he will heal her mana core and make her a ve.


    As an SSS-ss, Ophis is one of the strongest demons and it will be good to have her in the army.


    As thisst act was finished, Floid finally went back to the throne and sat down with a deep breath. It was tiring to handle demons. Rizi went to make him another cup of tea and the other members of his household stayed silent as they waited for their next orders. It didn''t take ten minutes before Floid finally got a message from the army that the military garrison of Aquinas has fallen. Thest stronghold of the kingdom of Aquinas was now dead and Floid smiled as he finished his quest.


    [The Quest (Kill the king of Aquinas and take over the kingdom) has beenpleted. The reward will now be distributed]


    [Magic Resonance - A special magic power that every race in Rivalle possesses. It gives a person a specific magic ability that cannot be replicated using regr spells. Congrattions, the host has unlocked Magic Resonance (Rank F). When In use, The Hax skill [He who is Loved By Mana] will be temporarily disabled and the Host can only use the mana in his core]


    [The Host has sessfully taken over 60% of the territories on Aradite. The Host has unlocked the demon lord title [Virtue of Content]. This is the title given to every demon lord and it represents the antithesis of their Greedy nature. To gain more titles, the host must take territory from the other Virtues and make them his own.]


    [As the [Virtue of Content] the host gains a 20% increase in mana absorption rate. As the [Virtue Of Content], the host gains a temporary increase of 50HP with every 100HP damage dealt to an opponent]


    Name: Floid


    Rank: SSS


    HP: 3000/3000


    MP: 1,020,050


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Title: [Virtue of Content] Representing Greed


    Artifacts: Cursed Katana


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C] [Familiar Summons - A] [Spatial Space - B] [Illusion - A] [Ultimate Strength - S] [BloodLust - S] [Healing - S] [Ice Lance - S] [sh Freeze - S] [Day Breaker - S] [Night Banisher - S] [True Sight - SS] [Dual Casting - SS]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana] [Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge] [Advanced Architecture Knowledge] [Magic Resonance - F]

 Chapter 93: Worries Of A King

    Chapter 93: Worries Of A King


    Floid was surprised by the title he got. [Virtue of Content] seemed like something amazing. It increased his Mana absorption rate and even his HP when he is in a fight, but what did they mean by the rest of the prompt? So I have to kill other virtues to im their titles?


    Maybe there is a benefit that every title possesses? I''ll have to ask Dragonnel about this too. He will know about the other virtues.


    [New Quest: Stop the invasion from the Undead and reim your territory.]


    [Reward: Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge II (Ultimate Demonic Sword Technique) - A Rank]


    [Ultimate Demonic Sword Technique - A sword technique developed by the former demon king. It focuses on a strong foundation and powerful swings. The concept of the technique is using an immovable body and an unstoppable force to cut through anything in front of you. When the technique is active the host will gain a +200% increase in strength]


    Floidpletely ignored the second part of the quest as he stared in shock at the first part. An invasion? Don''t tell me those damn Undead are trying to take over the demon world? Are they mad or are they desperate? Floid closed his tabs as he thought about what he should do.


    The system didn''t tell him when the invasion would happen and he didn''t know where it would start. He didn''t need to prepare his army since they have already trained very well so the only thing that they needed was a lot of rest. Floid decided he would first send familiars out to verious parts of his territories and they will report back to him if there was any problem. Floid hated waiting but there is no choice in this situation.


    Floid stood up as he spoke to his household. Everyone in the room immediately kept quiet and looked up at Floid with reverent eyes.


    "Aquinas is ours now. But we aren''t finished yet. There are still territories that were taken from us and we will retrieve all of them at any cost. None of you are allowed to rx. Before the year is over there will be ns for another invasion on Uta and you better be ready. But for now, you all deserve to rejoice. It''s a small achievement, but this is an achievement nheless. Alucard..."


    Floid looked toward Alucard and Alucard immediately fell to one knee as he greeted Floid. Floid walked up to his butler and spoke directly to him. There was a deep seriousness in Floid''s voice and Alucard knew that this was very important.


    "Even as a demon king, I can''t be everywhere. I need people I can trust to be in charge of various territories. Do you believe that your vampires are capable of taking care of this territory in a satisfactory manner?"


    Alucard was shocked and he looked up in surprise! The demon lord wants to give Aquinas to the vampires!? The vampires haven''t had a kingdom in hundreds of years and this is the first time that any demon king is slowing them to rule over an entire territory! Alucard bowed once again as he answered.


    "We will care for it like thisnd is your body, my lord. No harm shalle to your property,"


    Floid was satisfied with the answer. Floid knew that the vampires would do a good job taking care of Aquinas. The vampires were always meant to be a noble race and it would be silly if a noble race weren''t given a chance to rule over their own territory. But Alucard won''t be the one handling this territory. Alucard was Floid''s right-hand man so there is someone else that will be the leader here.


    "Call your son before me"


    Alucard immediately called Drac and the vampire arrived with poise. He bowed at the feet of Floid''s throne and Floid took his hand and put it on Drac''s shoulder. Drac felt a deep pain travel across his arm as he grit his teeth! He looked at his shoulder when Floid removed his hand and he saw that there was a ref crest burned into his shoulder. It looked like a cross lying in the middle of a red rose, but if you looked closely enough you will see that the cross was actually a sword.


    "Rise Drac. From now on, you shall be my vassal and Duke of Aquinas. You are mandated to report yearly to your father, but you shall have full control of how you rule thisnd. Don''t disappoint me, Vampire,"


    Drac was feeling overwhelmed! He wasn''t even a part of the invasion because he couldn''t stay in the sunlight, but now the demon lord was giving him control over an entire region!? Aquinas was huge and the number of demons that can live here is at least five hundred thousand! It was a great honor that Drac received.


    But a little part of Drac still felt angry that he has to report to his father. Why should he report to his father? His father was no longer the ruler of the vampires. Should I say something about this? I believe I can handle this territory even if I''m ruling over it myself.


    "Do you have something to say to me, Drac?"


    Floid was looking down at Drac with red eyes that would make anyone shiver! Drac immediately shook his head. He would just ept this honor for now. I''m sure that if I do a good enough job then the demon lord will allow me to rule over thisnd on my own. I shouldn''t have to report to my father.


    Floid knew that Drac was probably not happy that he has to report to Alucard. But there is nothing he can do about it. Floid didn''t trust Drac to handle this territory on his own. Drac once had a territory to handle and he was stupid andzy enough to lose it to humans. But if Drac has motivation then he can do much more. Let Alucard be the motivation that will make Drac work hard. I''m sure that Drac will want his father''s and my approval and he will not do a bad job. A little psychological maniption can go a long way with people.


    After they had that talk. Floid called on a feast for all the demons. That night, the demons had fun and made merry as there was dancing and drinking all over the kingdom! The vampires all came into the kingdom that night and they were weed happily by Drac as he informed them of their new role as the rulers of the kingdom. All the Vampire elders immediately bowed to Floid in thanks as they were honored by the reward!


    Floid was sitting on a balcony high above the other demons as he watched them have their party. Beside him were Rosavellt and Alucard who refused to leave his side even now that they were having a party. Dragonnel was busy hanging out with the subi while Rizi and Lilith were drinking their lives away. Rosavellt looked like she was one moment away from going down there and beating the shit out of Rizi. How dare a member of the demon lord''s household drink like that!? Does she want to bring shame to her master!? But Floid told her to leave Rizi alone. Rizi was one of the only reasons why they won this war. She deserves this much at least.


    Floid had arge banquet of food in front of him but he wasn''t feeling very hungry. He was thinking about that invasion that would be happening soon. Floid didn''t know how to handle something that he couldn''t predict. If the undead came in veryrge numbers then a lot of demons will die and that will affect my ns for Uta. I need a way to make them reckless. I''m sure the undead areing here because of Reginald. Rosavellt said that Reginald is her brother and the only son of the ruler of the underworld. The Undead won''t just abandon their Prince. They wille here to try and rescue him.


    If I''m going to get any information from Reginald then I have to move fast. And then I''ll deal with the undead.


    I also need to worry about that issue that Pyra told me about. There was someone that could overwhelm Pyra in the castle today and ording to her reports, this person was the same one that Floid met inside the castle when he was pretending to be duke Winchester. Floid cursed internally. He knew he should have done something about that man. If that man is strong enough to overwhelm Pyra, then he is above SSS-ss. He is probably stronger than me. I need to get stronger as well. This level of strength isn''t close to being enough.


    "Shall we retreat to the bedroom, master?"


    Rosavellt leaned down as she whispered this into Floid''s ear with a sultry voice. Rosavellt noticed that Floid wasn''t interested in the party and he was too distracted to even touch the food. If he is not having fun here then it is her job to provide him with entertainment. Floid nced at Rosavellt for a moment before he waved her back. Rosavellt understood as she stepped back and Floid stood. He gave his subjects onest nce before he and Rosavellt entered the castle.

 Chapter 94: Super-Powered Monsters.

    Chapter 94: Super-Powered Monsters.


    Floid went to the master bedroom and he took off the jacket he had been wearing for a long time. He threw it on a chair before he took off his gloves. And ran his hand through his white hair with a sigh.


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening alerted him to Rosavellt''s entrance and he didn''t even bother turning around to face her. A hand wrapped around his waist from behind and snaked up to his chest. Rosavellt pressed her breasts against his back and she kissed his neck seductively.


    Floid took her hands away as he turned around and mmed her back it the wall!


    "Ugh!"


    Rosavellt groaned as she was trapped between Floid and the wall.


    Floid captured her lips with his own and Rosavellt moaned as she felt her knees go weak! She wrapped her hands around his neck and held herself up as Floid deepened the kiss. The sound of the party going on outside was loud enough to get into the room and Floid could feel the vibrations passing through Rosavellt''s body.


    Rosavellt was still in her maid''s outfit and she tried to take it off quickly but Floid stopped her as he trapped both her hands above her head. He moved his hand down and raised her gown as his fingers snaked into her panties and he thrust two fingers inside her!


    "Eek!!"


    Rosavellt waspletely embarrassed by the sound she just let out! A heavy blush grew on her face and she tried to hide her face as she let out hot breaths, but Floid was not letting go of her hands as he thrust up again and bent his finger into her G-spot! Rosavellt''s breath came out in loud pants! Her legs were wide and she could feel her knees shaking!


    She was still in her full uniform and Floid felt his libido rising as he saw her sumbing to pleasure in front of him. He wanted to see more of her embarrassing side. The contrast between her behavior when she was working and when she was with him in bed was intense, and that just made it so much sexier!


    <o>,m "Hah~ Hah~ Hah~ M-Master~ Master, please~"</o>


    Rosavellt was reduced to a begging mess from just Floid''s fingers and Floid leaned in to whisper.


    "Is that really all it takes Rosa? Don''t tell me you''re so horny that you''re even begging for it now. Aren''t you just a whore?"


    Rosavellt felt herself get wetter once Floid called her a whore. She gasped and her knees shook violently as an orgasm almost racked through her body! Floid felt her wetness increase on his fingers and he jammed a third finger inside in the middle of Rosavellt''s orgasm! This stopped the orgasm in its tracks and prevented Rosavellt from getting relief!


    "Gah!"


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened and she bit her lips till she bled! This is torture! Rosavellt was so close but she couldn''t reach satisfaction! She wanted the real thing inside her but her master was having fun torturing her!


    "P-Please... Master,"


    Rosavellt was now genuinely begging and Floid felt his sadistic nature growing even more. She looked beautiful with that expression on her face. This desperation which makes her let go of her modesty and pride and reduces her to a sobbing mess.


    Novel will be updated first


    Floid grabbed Rosavellt by the thighs and hoisted her up the wall till his dick was positioned at her pussy. Rosavellt wrapped her hand around his head as she waited with anticipation for Floid to impale her. Floid leaned into her ear to speak.


    "I shall grant you this permission just once. Say my name,"


    Rosavellt felt her heart rate increasing! His name? She has never even uttered the demon lord''s name before. It felt foreign in her mouth. Like a forbidden fruit that she was never supposed to say. She respected him too much to just call him by his name. But he was her master, and if he orders her to do something, she has no right to refuse.


    "Please, Floid. Fuck me - Ugh!!"


    Bliss! Rosavellt threw her head back into the wall and her hands tightened on Floid''s shoulder as he thrust into hEr like a piston! She could feel her toes curling and her eyes were fluttering close as she finally orgasmed! She released deep pants as she came down from the orgasm and finally looked at Floid as he started to thrust into her!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Rosavellt wrapped her hand around Floid''s neck and leaned down to kiss him! Floid bit her lips as he increased his tempo! He could feel the vibrations of her moans inside his mouth and it was only driving him to go faster!


    "Mmph! Mmph! Mmph! Mmuah! Master! Master, I''m close!"


    Floid could feel Rosavellt tighten against him as her orgasm arrived for the second time. Her toes curled and her fingers dug into his shoulder as she came hard! Her cold pussy vibrated against Floid''s dick and Floid mmed himself up to the hilt inside her as he also came!


    By the time Rosavellt came down from her orgasm, Floid was already carrying her to the bed. It was obvious that she wouldn''t get any rest tonight and she wouldn''t have it any other way.


    ....


    As Floid and Rosavellty in bedter that night, Floid stayed awake as he stroked Rosavellt''s head slowly. She was resting on his chest with a smile on her face and her naked legs were entwined with his own.


    "Rosavellt,"


    Rosavellt hummed and immediately looked up at Floid with a smile as she answered.


    "Yes, master."


    "Tell me about the underworld,"


    The smile on Rosavellt''s face immediately died as she realized that Floid was serious. She immediately sat up to her knees as she started to speak.


    The underworld was a much moreplex ce than Floid thought it would be. The hierarchy of the underworld was divided into nine levels. They were called levels, but it wasn''t really a level. It was more like a ranking system. The higher you go in rank, the higher your position. The first to fifth levels were just monsters with varying levels of strength. The sixth rank was filled with soldiers and monsters that were generally on the same level as A-ss warriors. The seventh level had warriors that were S-ss and the eighth level had SS-ss warriors. The ninth level was filled with those who were SSS-ss and above and this is where Rosavellt was before she joined the demon lord''s household.


    The leader of the underworld was called the Satan, and he was at the pinnacle of all the levels. He was the strongest of all the undead and he was a GRAND MASTER rank.


    "Grand Master? How high is that? Is it higher than SSS?"


    Floid asked this in curiosity. He has never heard about this GRAND MASTER rank before. Floid knew that there were ranks above SSS-ss, but this was ridiculous. What the hell is a Grand Master?


    "Other than the sses F to SSS, there are four more ranks. EPIC, GRAND MASTER, TRANSCENDENTAL, and PHANTASMAL. Each rank had four levels that you need to rise through before you can go to the next rank, but no one has ever gotten to the final level of the PHANTASMAL rank. The former demon lord was said to be in the first level of the PHANTASMAL rank, but no one really knows if it is true. My father is in the final level of the GRAND MASTER rank and he is considered as one of the strongest entities in the known world."


    [A/N: For a proper exnation and deeper understanding of the ranks, please refer to the Auxiliary chapter (Cour II)]


    Floid hummed as he put his hands behind his head and looked up at the ceiling. This means he still hasn''t gone anywhere in terms of power. He needs to raise the power of both himself and his household if they are ever going to go up against people that are in those high ranks. But then Floid remembered something else.


    "Isn''t your father in aa because the former demon lord beat the shit out of him?"


    Rosavellt squeezed her hands together as she nodded. She still remembered the fight that the former demon lord had with her father and she wished something like that never happened. Her father was a fool to think that those devils will help him. The devils abandoned him and without their help, he was no match for the demon lord.


    "My father, Yahma, betrayed the demons and sought help from the devils. It was a stupid decision and when he needed them the most, the devils abandoned him to save themselves. My father was almost destroyed by the demon lord and he barely survived. My uncle is the current head of the underworld. He is an EPIC rank in the second stage. His power is nowhere near my father''s, but he is barely able to keep the underworld functioning."


    Rosavellt''s uncle was only standing in for her father since Reginald was not old enough to handle the throne yet. If Rosavellt had been in the underworld, she was the one that would have taken the throne. She was the oldest child of the Undead King and she was the one who was supposed to take the throne after her father went into thea, but after she left the underworld and became a servant to the demon lord the undead didn''t regard her as one of their own anymore. They saw her as a traitor.

 Chapter 95: Waking Up

    Chapter 95: Waking Up


    Even though Rosavellt still loved her family and she was doing all of this to protect them, they didn''t see it that way. In their eyes, Rosavellt was the reason why they lost the former war and they scorned her for it. They believe that she abandoned them and gave herself up to the demon lord out of fear.


    Floid knew that Rosavellt would have a hard time in the next few months because of the likely invasion from her family. She might have toe to a final decision about where she would stand. Her entire purpose foring to serve me was to protect her family, but what would happen when I am the one threatening her family? Will she stay with me or will she go back and help her family once again. Floid was curious to know, but he decided that he won''t tell Rosavellt about that. He would rather see how things y out.


    "What exactly were all the races fighting over? I once heard that the devils and demons lived together on this continent, which means that they weren''t always enemies. What caused it to change? Was it power?"


    Rosavellt was lost for the first time since they started this conversation. Before she even said it, Floid could already tell that she did not know.


    "I... Don''t know. In fact, most of us don''t know. No one has really bothered to ask that question before. The only people who know are the leaders of the races. My father might also know about it, but he is in aa and he cannot say a thing to anyone. Forgive me, master,"


    Rosavellt bowed apologetically and Floid just waved the apology away. It wasn''t her fault that she didn''t know. Floid trusted Rosavellt and he would trust her until he is sure he can no longer trust her. Rosavellt has served him diligently for a long time and he will give her the benefit of doubt in the next few months. If there is ever a time when she tries to betray him, he wouldn''t hesitate to take her life, but until then, he will trust her.


    Floid ghosted his fingers across Rosavellt''s face softly. He has to admit, she is very beautiful. Far more beautiful than any human he has ever seen. She is a princess, so it isn''t a surprise.


    Rosavellt let out a low hum as she rubbed her face against her master''s hand. She gave Floid a look that would have driven any man mad with lust and Floid finally pulled her down for another scorching kiss as they resumed their activities.


    ....


    [Dray, get me some ice cream!]


    chapter upload first


    [Dray, let''s go into town! There''s a new dress on disy!]


    [No, we can''t do it here, Dray! Your parents will see us!... Moan~ Okay, fine, but don''t just kiss me! Go lower~!]


    [I can''t wait till your seal is removed...]


    [Dray...]


    [Dray...]


    [Dray!!]


    Gasp!!!


    Dray shot off the bed he was lying on with a heavy gasp! There was a thick sheen of sweat covering his body and his head was pounding heavily. He immediately regretted moving so quickly because of the intense pain that shot through his chest! He put his hand on his chest as he waited for the pain to reduce! Was I hit by a building!?


    By the time Dray got himself back, he took in shallow breaths as he looked around the room. The room he was in was dark and it only had a firece lighting it. There was a table and chair opposite his bed with no windows and only one door leading in and out of the room. Dray had a bandage wrapped around his chest and Every time he took a breath, he would feel pain deep inside his chest. What the hell happened to me? Where am I?


    Dray''s brow furrowed as he tried to remember what happened to him. His head was pounding and he couldn''t focus properly because of the pain, but he was finally able to remember. He fought someone! Aquinas fell. Willow...


    Dray''s hands squeezed around the bed sheets as his eyes widened. His breaths wereing out in shallow puffs and he started to feel like he was suffocating. Willow... Was dead? Dray felt his stomach churn and he immediately bent over and puked the content of his stomach on the floor! He heaved and his chest burnt like crazy as he couldn''t stop his body from reacting to his emotions!


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening alerted him to someone entering the room and Dray turned around to see a regal-looking man at the door. The man was only wearing a pair of white cks and a white t-shirt but he made it look like a prince''s attire with how he stood. His hair was golden and his eyes were blood red as he looked down at Dray in disgust.


    "Pathetic..."


    Elias clicked his tongue in irritation as he stepped around Dray and moved to the table and leaned against it. Dray cleaned his mouth with the back of his hand and looked up at Elias with weary eyes. Who is this? Is he the one that put the bandage on me?


    "If you think I''m going to clean that up then you are either mad or delusional. I don''t enjoy my floors being dirty so find something to clean that up. Now."


    Elias'' voice was filled with amanding tone that immediately made Dray''s blood chill! Dray knew that if he didn''t do what Elias asked then Elias would do something that wouldn''t end well for him. There was a bucket at the side filled with water and Dray was able to use a rag to clean the floor with the water. Once he finished, he sat down on the bed with his tired eyes watching Elias. Elias was still leaning against the table and watching him. Dray didn''t feel like talking at all. He didn''t feel like doing anything anymore. Now that he was finished puking everything inside of him out he felt so damn empty. Willow was dead. That sentence just kept repeating inside his head over and over again. His family was dead. His father, mother, and sister. They were all dead. Willow is dead.


    "How does it feel?"


    Elias asked this question and Dray looked up with a silent ''What?''


    "Your chest? How does it feel? Don''t make me repeat myself a third time. You broke six ribs and your lungs were pierced in three ces so there is bound to be some residual pain."


    Dray touched his chest in shock! He was that injured!? How in the world did he even survive!?


    "I-It''s fine. There is still some pain but I don''t think it''s anything serious... Who are you? I haven''t ever seen you before."


    Dray was finally curious enough to ask who this person was. Elias rolled his eyes as he pushed off the table. He only told Dray his name before he walked out of the room and shut the door again. Dray was left alone and he blinked in shock. Why didn''t he tell me more? Dray wanted to know more about where he was, but he didn''t have the energy to even move.


    Dray just leaned back on the wall and pulled his leg up to put his hands on them as he thought about everything that happened. Pyra''s face shed through his mind and Dray flinched as her emotionless look terrified the hell out of him. He felt his chest burn as he remembered how she mmed her mace into it and he grit his teeth angrily as he remembered how she destroyed him. Fuck.

 Chapter 96: She IS Not The True Enemy.

    Chapter 96: She IS Not The True Enemy.


    Draypletely failed. Even if he couldn''t save Willow, the least he should have done is avenge her! I couldn''t even take her with me. Did they bury her properly? Or did they just throw her body away like trash? Dray squeezed his hands in anger as he thought about this.


    As Dray sat there, his mind kept on going to different scenarios about what could have happened to Aquinas. It probably fell. I don''t think anyone can stop that woman if she can kill all those S-ss soldiers without even trying, I wonder what would have happened to Willow if it wasn''t Pyra that she fought. In a way, Dray was happy that Willow died from fighting instead of dying from getting raped by demons. Dray felt disgusted with himself once he thought about this and he just fell back to the bed and covered his entire body with the nket.


    Elias didn''te back to see Dray that day. At night, another woman that Dray has never met before brought him some food. She was wearing a nun''s outfit and Dray tried to ask her if they were in a church but she didn''t even bother looking at him before she bowed and left the room silently. What is wrong with everyone here? Why are they all acting like this? No one is even telling me where I am.


    Dray was pissed about this entire situation! He was already annoyed because of what he faced at the hands of Pyra and he was getting more annoyed because he didn''t know where he was. That night, Dray tried to leave the room and he finally noticed that his door was locked from the outside. He was basically a prisoner in here.


    Over the next few days, Dray would always get a visit from a nun who would bring his meal. It was never the same nun and they always came with a guard wearing armor so Dray never had a chance to escape. Elias still hadn''t shown up since that first time and Dray was starting to get more anxious. What are they keeping him here? What are they trying to do to me? I''m sure they aren''t trying to kill me, they won''t feed me if they''re trying to kill me. So what the fuck do they want with me?


    Dray was already reaching the limit of his patience since it has already been a week since he was here. Drays injuries were now much better. His chest was no longer hurting too much and he could move around the room without assistance. There was a mirror in the bathroom that Dray would usually be allowed to use and Dray was able to get a look at his chest when he removed the bandage. There was a deep jagged scar that was turning pink on his chest, Dray was sure that this scar would be there forever. One side of his chest had a long line of stitches and Dray figured that they must''ve opened his chest to reset his ribs before healing him. It was good he was unconscious back then. It would have hurt like hell.


    Dray didn''t do much in the room. He didn''t have the motivation to do anything. He would only sit on his bed with his elbow resting on his knees and stare out into nothing as he allowed the days to pass. Nothing felt real to him anymore and he had zero energy for anything. And this was how Elias came to see him.


    That day, Dray didn''t expect to have any visitor other than the nun and he was shocked when he saw Elias walk into the room. Elias entered like he owned the ce and went to stand at the table like before. He was wearing ck this time but his trousers and t-shirt still made him look like royalty. There was silence in the room for a long time and Dray was the first person to nervously break it.


    "What do you want from me? Why are you keeping me here?"


    Elias folded his hands across his chest as he looked at Dray. He could sense the depression that covered Dray and it made him frown in irritation. Elias didn''te here for the past one week to see if this fool would be able toe out of this state on his own, but he shouldn''t have expected so much from Dray. Why are you sulking like your life is over when only this small tragedy hit you?


    *I said what do you want with me!? Say something!!"


    Dray finally snapped as he shouted while standing up! He was no longer calm as his frustration from thest week came back to him at full force and he used it to fuel his anger! Just tell me where the fuck I am!!


    Doon!


    A massive amount of bloodlust suddenly mmed into Dray and Dray took three steps back before falling to his bed. He looked at Elias with wide eyes as goosebumps traveled across his arms. W-What the hell? What sort of power is that?


    Elias was now frowning as he looked away from the pathetic sight. He kept his BloodLust active for a few more minutes before he released it. Dray was breathing heavily and he put his hand to his chest as he felt it burning.


    "W-Who are you?"


    Dray asked this again and Elias finally answered.


    "I am Elias. The King of Dragon yers,"


    Dray furrowed his brow. What the hell is a Dragon yer? Elias noticed the confusion and he didn''t bother to borate. People didn''t know much about Dragon yers because most of them died to the demon lord a long time ago. Elias would rather not speak about it. Instead, he asked Dray a question.


    "Why are you still in this state even after a week? Don''t tell me you are still mourning. Is your will so weak that you would be broken by only this?"


    "Don''t..."


    Dray seethed as he squeezed his hands into fists. He hated how Elias was talking. Like everyone that died wasn''t even important enough to be mourned. How dare he?


    "I lost everything in less than a day so don''t you dare tell me that it''s not worth it. All those people that she killed! Those demons... I''ll kill them. I''ll kill her. I''ll kill that bitch that took Willow from me no matter what!"


    Elias scoffed and Dray snarled up at him. Elias almost felt likeughing. A fool would say that a river is thergest body of water in the world if they haven''t seen the ocean. Does this boy think that the demon that killed his lover is the worst of them? He doesn''t know anything about this world.


    "If you want to make a deration like that, then try to make it in a better state, not when you are sitting in depression, you fool. Before you can kill those with power, you must also possess power. Or do you think you''ll kill her with the righteous power of justice? Do you think that she cares about the people she killed at all? You might think that what she did was the worst thing in the world, but to her, it is just another statistic. I woke up today, I ate a meal, and I killed some humans. Nothing worth remembering,"


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    Dray seethed as he red down at the ground. What was Elias trying to do here? Was he saying all of this just to make Dray angrier or did he have a point? Dray didn''t want to be reminded of the shit he went through before, he already gets more than enough nightmares about them, but Elias was trying to make things worse for some reason.


    Elias put his hand on his face. He couldn''t believe how daft this idiot was. Do I have to spell everything out for you? Even if you want to kill that woman, it will make no difference.


    "Because that woman is just one demon out of a million. If you truly want to make a difference then killing her is not the way to go about it. What do you know about the demon lord?"


    Dray looked up in shock and Elias scoffed.


    "From that stupid look on your face, you obviously don''t know anything about him. I can only tell you so much since the current demon lord is not someone that I''ve had the pleasure of interacting with. Butpared to that woman that killed your lover, the demon lord is a hundred times more dangerous. Shouldn''t you be aiming that high?"


    Ka-cha!


    Elias stopped here and looked to the side as the door to the room opened and someone else entered. Dray expected to see the nuns that would usually bring his food for him at this time but he was surprised when he saw someone new. It was two priests that wore the same ck and white ensemble as the nuns.

 Chapter 97: The Pawn And The King

    Chapter 97: The Pawn And The King


    Elias stopped here and looked to the side as the door to the room opened and someone else entered. Dray expected to see the nuns that would usually bring his food for him at this time but he was surprised when he saw someone new. It was two priests that wore the same ck and white ensemble as the nuns. The first priest that entered was quite handsome and he had a mysterious look in his eyes as he looked down at Dray. He had ck hair and ck eyes that glowed orange because of the fire burning in the room. He wore the regr outfit for priests, but Dray was surprised to see that there was a symbol printed on his waist sash. It was the image of a pawn piece from a chess game. The pawn piece was colored white and it had a ck cross in the background.


    Dray didn''t know it, but the pawn piece had serious meaning behind it. The church that Dray and Elias were in used a special kind of system to ssify their priests. The church had many branches and each branch had six sses that they were grouped into. The king, queen, rook, bishop, knight, and pawn. Those that were under the pawn ss didn''t have any chess pieces on their sash and they are known as the retainers. their position is beneath that of the pawns and they are like servants or helpers to the pawns. There can only be one King and Queen of each branch of the church, just like the regr chess pieces, and the other pieces also work in a simr way to how a chess board is arranged. There can only be two rooks, two bishops, two knights, and eight pawns. There can be an unlimited number of retainers in the church.


    The second priest that entered behind the first one was far less mysterious and more open with his emotions and Dray could immediately tell that the priest didn''t like him. The second priest openly red at both Dray and Elias and there was a sneer on his lips. He was dressed in the same outfit as the first priest but he didn''t have a chess piece printed on his sash. That showed that he was only a retainer. He had red hair that he tied in a ponytail and green eyes that were narrowed in distrust.


    novel chapters are published  .


    Elias looked calmly at the two of them while ignoring the actions of the second priest. The first priest bowed to Elias and the second priest followed suit after a bit of hesitation. It was obvious that the second priest didn''t want to bow at all, but he had to obey the actions of the pawn.


    The pawn spoke up in a respectful voice.


    "Your highness, pardon the intrusion,"


    Elias hummed lightly as he regarded them for a moment. He had half a mind to simply ignore them and tell them to get out. He didn''t miss the disrespectful actions of the retainer and he was irritated by it. But Elias decided not to do that, it was only a matter of time before he left here so he would endure this for now. He finally nodded and they stood straight from their bow.


    Dray wondered who these were. Dray was now sure that they were in some sort of church but the uniforms of the priests werepletely different from the uniform that he has seen on the priests in Aquinas. The priests in Aquinas wore white and gold but these priests were ck and white. Did that mean they were in some other church? But that still wouldn''t make sense since neither Uta nor Trad wore these colors. Uta''s priests wear red and white and the priests in Trad wear Yellow. Where the hell am I?


    The first priest introduced himself as Heimdall and the second priest said his name was Trust. Elias just stayed silent as he waited for them to finish their introductions, he already knew who they were so they were only introducing themselves for the sake of Dray. From the look that Elias was giving the priests, Dray could tell that Elias knew exactly why they were here but he was trying to make them say it themselves. Heimdall spoke after a long time of silence. He was obviously a little nervous but he still managed to keep his voice stable.


    "The Rook has asked me toe and check up on our guest. It has been a week and we wanted to make sure that he was being taken care of properly,"


    Elias narrowed his eyes once he heard ''rook'' but it was gone so fast that no one noticed it. Elias turned to Dray as he spoke to Heimdall


    "As you can see, he is not dead. Go and tell your rook that the guest is properly cared for. And next time, if she wants to speak to me, tell her toe here herself and not to send a mere pawn. If this happens again, we will have issues,"


    Heimdall swallowed nervously but he still managed to give a nod in response. The two priests both bowed once again before they turned to leave but Hamdall had one more thing to say before going.


    "The Rook also wanted me to remind you of your promise. She is adamant that the time is fast approaching for you to keep your part of the bargain. She hopes you will keep on aiding us generously,"


    It was a sentence that held far more weight than what was said on the surface. Dray could try for hours but he would never be able to decipher just how much was said in that one sentence! Elias didn''t say anything and he didn''t even indicate that he heard what Heimdall said at all but Heimdall and Trust just left once they said their part.


    Outside the room, Trust released a snort as he followed behind Heimdall.


    "Why were you kissing up to that man so much? He might im to be a king but he doesn''t have any subjects, does he? What good is a king with no subjects? Are all the dragon yers not dead already?"


    Heimdall dismissively waved his hand. He didn''t need Trust to remind him of the obvious. Everyone knew that the dragon yers were all dead, but what does that change? People be kings because they are strong enough to unite their people under one banner. He might not have any subjects, but that man is undoubtedly a king.


    "It would be wise if you kept that to yourself. He might be a king with no kingdom but he is still a king, and a strong one too. Even if he uses only a single finger, he would be able to kill us both in under a second."


    Trust''s eyes widened in surprise. He is that strong? If he is that strong then what is he doing here? Why is he seeking help from the church? Trust asked these questions and Heimdall stopped at a window as he looked down at the numerous nuns walking toward the cathedral to prepare for mass.


    "It is like you said, a king needs a kingdom. But since he has lost his own, he can only seek help from allies. That is why we can keep such a powerful man on a leash. But that boy that he brought back with him is a problem. We don''t know who that Dray is and it seems that the higher-ups are worried about the unknown."


    "... You are serious? Is that boy a Dragon yer as well? I thought they were all wiped out. Did some survive?"


    Heimdall shrugged at the question as he started walking again.


    "How could I know? I am just a pawn and you are just my retainer, it is not our ce to know such things. Now go do your job. It is time for mass,"


    Trust could only sigh in irritation as he followed after his benefactor.


    Back in the room, Elias waited for the two of them to move out of earshot before he continued talking again. He knew he couldn''t say too much in front of that pawns since it is easy for the pawn to go and leak whatever he says to the Rook. You have to be careful of what you say in the presence of these church priests. They are like termites that have too many connections. Once a single retainer knows something, you can be sure that the king and queen will know about it before long.


    Elias spoke up as he turned to Dray.


    "I don''t think there''s anything more I can say to you. Whether youe out of this state or not is up to you, but think about what I will say next. Do you want to get rid of a single arm or do you want to cut off the head itself? Think about what you want to do next and give me an answer the next time Ie here. If I were you, I''d choose wisely..."


    That was thest thing Elias said before he turned and left Dray alone. Dray knew that Elias didn''t answer a single one of his questions. Dray didn''t know where he was or what the hell he was doing here and he had no idea who Elias was either. But he couldn''t help but think about what Elias just said.


    What the hell do I want to do now?

 Chapter 98: Princess Concubine, Dulla

    Chapter 98: Princess Concubine, Du


    The home of the Undead was a mystery to many races because of how separated they were from the rest of the world. As the rulers of the dead, they lived in the underworld, a dimension filled with red clouds and a starless sky. The air in the underworld was thick with the smell of death and thend was separated into nine concentric circles spread out from the center. Each circle was a different level of the underworld and as you go closer to the center of the circle, the stronger you have to be to survive. Outside these circles, there was arge, foggy body of water that no one has ever seen the end of. The body of water was the only path toe into or leave the underworld.


    All of the undead living in the underworld were categorized using levels. From levels one through to level nine. The higher your level, the higher your position is in the underworld.


    At the center of the underworld was arge castle where the leader of the undead ruled from. The castle wasrge enough to house more than a thousand people! This was the castle where the council of the Dead ruled from. The council was made up of five people that belonged to the ninth rank. They were all from prominent families and they were chosen specially by the upper ss of the undead to rule over the underworld. The council was not meant to be the rulers of the undead, they were created after the king of the underworld (Rosavellt''s father), Yahma, fell into aa after his fight with the demon lord. They were led by the king''s brother, Kronos, and even though he was only in the EPIC rank, he was still respected enough by the cab since he was one of the strongest here.


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    Today, the cab was having a meeting regarding their missing prince. They have waited for a long time to get any news from Reginald and since they still didn''t have any news from him, they finally decided to have a meeting and decide how they would retrieve him. A lone woman stood in the hallway that would lead to their meeting room. She was not one of the cab members but she had been called to the meeting along with others since it also involved her.


    This is Du, Reginald''s Fiancee and the princess concubine of the underworld.


    She was the undead that Reginald has been engaged to for thest five years and they were supposed to get married anytime soon. Du was a very strong-spirited person. Even though she was a woman, she never bothered to wear the dresses and jewelry that most other women wore. Instead, she wore leather pants and a shirt that was fitted for fighting. Her posture was rigid and she looked like she was ready to spring into action at any moment if there was ever a threat. There was an intense look in her eyes that showed her fighting spirit as she looked outside the window in the hall. Anyone that saw her at that moment would never realize just how worried she was.


    Today would mark three months since her fiance left for the demon world and she couldn''t stop herself from worrying about him. She still remembered how he snuck out of the underworld to go to the demon world and even back then she wasn''t in support of all this. She told him to let here with him but he was adamant that he could handle himself without her help. Du squeezed her gloved hands tightly. Is Reginald okay? She regrets allowing him to go alone! She should have insisted more so that she woulde with him!


    "Du, so this is where you have been hiding? I was starting to worry,"


    A voice spoke up from behind her and Du looked back to see Reginald''s uncle, Kronos, walking towards her with two people nking him from the side. Kronos was a gentle-looking person who didn''t look a day above thirty. He had a clean-cut goatee and long ck hair. Du immediately bowed to him. He was currently acting as the leader of the underworld and she has to show him his respect.


    "Lord Kronos, I apologize for making you worry. I was just thinking,"


    Kronos hummed as he told her to stand. He looked to the two people standing behind him and told them to go into the meeting room and wait there. The two of them nodded as they left. One of them was a man wearing full body armor, he was Kronos'' bodyguard. The other person was a woman dressed in a red gown. She was Kronos'' secretary and she gave Du an irritated nce as she left. Her name was Rose and she was one of many people that never liked Du because Du didn''t act in the proper way ady should behave. Rose always wondered why Reginald fell in love with Du.


    Du didn''t notice what Rose did and she just stood and waited for Kronos to say what he wanted.


    Kronos spoke once the two of them were alone.


    "Have you heard anything from my nephew? I know we came here today to discuss that, but maybe there''s something more you wish to tell me. I''m still not happy that you didn''t tell me before he left, I thought that he trusted me more than that. But we can still salvage things if you have anything else to tell me."


    Du shook her head. Why would she hold back information about Reginald''s whereabouts? If Reginald contacted her then she would have told him!


    "I do not know anything. I would have told you already if there was any news. I fear my fiance might have run into a serious problem in the demon world. I... I''m worried,"


    Du was not the sort of person to show emotions openly, but she was able to show this much emotion in front of Kronos because she trusted him. Kronos was the one that introduced her to Reginald in the first ce and it was because of him that the two of them became engaged. She knew that Kronos would understand how worried she was. Du didn''t like how silent things have been from Reginald. She didn''t want to think that he could be dead by now, but there was a possibility, wasn''t there? What would she do if he died? She didn''t even care that she was marrying the prince. She just didn''t want Reginald to die. She loved him.


    Kronos gained a glint in his eyes as he saw the raw emotions in Du. Kronos never thought that Du and Reginald would fall this deeply in love with each other. How interesting.


    Kronos spoke as he looked out the window to see the servants moving across the castle grounds.


    "Well, be that as it may. I will do everything in my power to bring him back. Let us go in and start the meeting. If we can''te to a decision soon, then the meeting might go on till morning. Du, when we go in there, try not to speak. I am not Reginald and I can''t protect you every time you make a mistake like he used to."


    Du frowned and looked away and Kronos sighed because he knew that Du wouldn''t listen to him. Everyone knew just how rash she was. She was never afraid to speak her mind and she had run into a lot of trouble with people that were higher than her because of herck of tact. Reginald has protected her from most of the problems because he loved her, but now that Reginald was not here she wouldn''t have the freedom to do whatever she wanted. Kronos knew that there were a lot of people that would love to attack Du now that she didn''t have Reginald to protect her. Kronos knew that she has to be careful.

 Chapter 99: How To Mess Up A Council Meeting

    Chapter 99: How To Mess Up A Council Meeting


    Kronos finally let go of the topic when he saw that Du would not budge and the two of them entered the meeting room to meet the others. There was a table in the center of the room where five seats were arranged. These seats were meant for the five members of the council. Four people were already seated at the table and they were waiting for Kronos to arrive. Kronos moved to take the head seat while Dul moved to the balcony to seat with the other spectators who were involved in this case.


    The first person that spoke was one of the five people seated at the table. He was a dark-skinned man that had a calm appearance on his face. He looked like someone that would never lose his cool no matter what problem he faces, but even with his calm outward appearance he always has a dark glint in his eyes that showed just how dangerous he was.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s start. The first agenda on the board is about the current state of the soldiers in the sixth level -"


    "Shouldn''t we just deal with the main subject and get it over with?"


    Before he could finish what he was saying, he was suddenly interrupted by Du as she spoke from the balcony. His eyes narrowed as he gave her a side nce.


    Du was sitting with her hands folded and a frown on her face and Kronos put his hand out his face with a sigh when he saw that she was starting to show her bad habit again. Du hated wasting time in any situation and she was the sort of person that would run headfirst into a problem and deal with it with ruthless force. This is not the sort of attitude you should have when you are in a meeting with your superiors!


    Kronos knew that she was right, he also wanted to move to the main problem and deal with it as soon as possible. He wanted to figure out what they should do about Reginald! But he still wished that Du would have just stayed quiet!


    "What did you say, seventh-ranker Du? I don''t think I heard you clearly,"


    The man that Du interrupted said this slowly. He made sure to clearly state her ranking in the underworld to show her just how out of line she was. Do you think you have any right to interrupt me? Du was only a seventh rank in the underworld while he was a ninth rank. He can kill her with minimum effort.


    But Du still didn''t back down as she stared right into his eyes with a sneer. She hated when people used their ranking to try and make others submit. So what if I''m just a seventh rank? What I''m saying is still true? You all are here to talk about Reginald, so why are we wasting time on things that don''t matter? Just say what we need to hear.


    "I''m just trying to say that you''re wasting time. We all know why we''re here and we all came to hear your decision about my fiance. Why should we have to seat through your stupid meeting just for that?"


    Bang!


    "Du!!"


    Kronos could no longer sit and just watch this and he mmed his fist on the table in anger! He stared Du down and she finally shrunk back and epted defeat. Kronos was the only person other than Reginald that she listened to and she would stay quiet just this once because he asked her to.


    Once Du kept quiet, Kronos sighed and told the man standing to move to the main topic about Reginald. Let''s just get this over with. The man became angry because of this. Moving to the main topic will make it seem like Du won the argument from before. It would be an insult! But Kronos just gave him a stare and he frowned as he moved to the main topic. If Kronos gives an order then they simply have to ept it.


    "If I ask you to move to a topic, you move to a topic. Don''t make this meeting tenser than it already is. We already know why we''re here, and even if she was out of line, the prince''s fiancee is correct. Now move,"


    The man grits his teeth in annoyance. Kronos made sure that he used the right words at that moment to make the man remember why they can''t go against Du. Du was the future wife of the prince and if things went well, she would be the queen. Even if Du didn''t know it, many people were trying not to make her their enemy just because of that fact.


    The man spoke up after calming down a little.


    novel chapters are published  i.


    "On the topic regarding the missing Prince Reginald. The council will begin its second general meeting regarding the matter,''


    Kronos nodded and spoke up.


    "It is no longer news that my nephew left the underworld three months ago to go to the demon world. We know what he was looking for was the location of the ancient dragon Givalich, but we haven''t heard a word from him ever since he left. Even though the circumstances surrounding his exit..."


    Here, Kronos looked at Du with usatory eyes and Du scoffed in annoyance. Du was the only one that knew Reginald was leaving the underworld and she kept it hidden from everyone because he asked her to. If not for the fact that he was not yet back Du would have kept the secret forever.


    Kronos saw Du scoff and he released another silent sigh in his heart. These kids would be the death of him.


    "... Like I was saying. Even though the circumstances surrounding his exit are unfavorable, he is still our prince. And we have to retrieve him,"


    One of the four others at the table spoke up. She was a woman with long flowing red hair and a beautiful pale face.


    "You say he went to the demon world but how are you so sure of this? Would it not make more sense to go to Volcanica instead? Thend of the dragons would be a better ce to search for an ancient dragon, and I never heard anything about Givalich being in Aradite."


    The fact that Givalich was captured and sealed by the humans was only known to very few people, most people did not believe that the humans could seal Givalich so they thought it was just a myth.


    Reginald and Du were one of the few who believed that Givalich had to be in Aradite. Aradite is the only ce that the dragon could possibly be.


    "My fiance isn''t a fool that would go looking for something he wasn''t sure of! We researched for years and nned this out for a long time. Would he go to Aradite if he didn''t already search Volcanica!?"


    Du''s loud voice broke through the air and her condescending eyes made the woman that spoke before grit her teeth in annoyance as she gave Du a quick nce. The woman didn''t bother responding to Du since it would be too much trouble to argue with a brat, but it was obvious that she was not happy with Du''s tone. she just spoke up calmly.


    "So you are saying that your ''Fiance'' went to the demon world and somehow managed to get himself in trouble? The same demon world that fell to the humans and hasn''t had a leader for more than a hundred years? Don''t tell me you think that he was captured by the humans... Or perhaps, you think he was captured by the new demon lord? That child? Is your fiance so weak that he would be incapacitated by something so useless?"


    A vein popped on Du''s head and the hand of her chair broke as she squeezed down on it! Her bloodlust spiked as she red at the woman and the woman just remained seated calmly. Du was only a seventh-ranked undead and her bloodlust wouldn''t do anything to a ninth-ranked.


    Kronos spoke up exasperatedly.


    "Du, seat down...."


    "Kronos!"


    "I said, sit down!"


    [Bloodlust]!!


    Kronos allowed his aura to fill the room and Du was blown back to her seat immediately! She didn''t even think about standing again as she faced the full force of an EPIC ranker!

 Chapter 100: When Did I Ever Say That?

    Chapter 100: When Did I Ever Say That?


    Kronos ran a hand through his hair in agitation. He just wanted to get this meeting finished as quickly as possible! He didn''t like Du being in the room because she was too hot-blooded! She doesn''t react well whenever someone insults the person she loves and if she was there, they would never get anything done! Kronos never thought that Du and Reginald would fall in love like this. Their marriage was always meant to be a political marriage that would bring two families together since Du is from an upper-ss family, but it turned out that they actually fell in love after spending some time together. This is all just a pain in the ass.


    Kronos cleared his throat before he spoke.


    "We''ve heard about the issue so what does the council believe we should do? From the reports that we received recently, there is a new demon lord that lives in the demon world. We cannot just go into the demon world without permission,"


    The woman from before spoke up again.


    "But he is just a child, isn''t he? What do we have to fear from a child? Even if he is the demon lord we don''t have to give him the respect that we used to give the former demon lord. If we can get rid of him now then it would be beneficial to us."


    Kronos knew that she was right, but he refused to ept her method. Even if this demon lord is a child, he is still a demon lord. It doesn''t matter who holds that title, it is always wise to fear them. Kronos was one of the people who fought the former demon lord and no one knows how dangerous a demon lord is more than him.


    "Even if he is a child, we still need to proceed with caution. We are still recovering from ourst war with the demon lord and I don''t want us to enter another war with another one without having enough information."


    "Then send me,"


    Everyone looked towards Du as she stood up again. The tension in the room doubled as Du was now openly ring at them all. If these cowards don''t want to go and save the Prince then I''ll go myself.


    Kronos sighed.


    <o>,m "Send me with a toon of soldiers from the sixth rank. If we arrive and ask for an audience, the demon lord cannot refuse to see us."</o>


    "You cannot just go and ask for an audience with the demon lord -!"


    Kronos rose his hand to stop the person that was about to shout. Kronos had a curious expression on his face as he stared at Du.


    "Du might be right. Even if we know he is a demon lord, we can still ask for a [Truce Meeting]. Neither of us will attack the other while the meeting is holding ce and we can calmly ask them to return Reginald. Du, is this what you have in mind?"


    Du nodded seriously and Kronos hummed. It seems that even if she was hotheaded, she still had a good head on her shoulders. She should be able to handle this quietly if they have that sort of meeting. A [Truce Meeting] was a special type of meeting among the demons. In a meeting like this, none of the parties involved would show any sign of hostility towards the opposite party. There would be no fighting no matter what each of them say. It was the perfect type of meeting for this issue. If we call a [Truce Meeting] with the demon lord, then we should be able to deal with this problem easily. Even if he is a child, I still don''t have any intention of fighting the demon lord.


    There were someints from other members of the council. They didn''t want Du to be the one to go for the meeting since she was so hot-headed. Du is not the kind of person you send for negotiations! She would not be able to handle herself properly! The other members of the council felt like Du would ruin it all, but Kronos calmed them down and told them that if anyone here can do a good job then it is Du. She is not a fool that will risk everything because of impulses. Du cares about Reginald and so she would try her best to bring him back no matter what.


    "Du, you will receive three thousand members from the sixth rank of the underworld. Take them and bring back the prince, is that understood?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Du answered with a shout and she gratefully bowed in thanks.


    After the meeting was done and the spectators left, Kronos stayed back for a while longer with the council to finish off a few more issues. After they were done with all the issues the council members finally left one after the other. Kronos was the final person to leave, he walked out of the hall with his secretary and his guard in tow. Kronos was humming a calm tune as he stopped in front of arge painting of his brother, the king, and looked up at it.


    "Tell me, Ros, do you think it was eptable?"


    Kronos spoke to his secretary and she looked at him curiously as she tried to figure out exactly what he was asking about.


    "Are you asking about your decision to send Mistress Du, master?"


    "Yes..."


    Kronos'' secretary furrowed her brow as she thought about it. As a secretary, it was her job to give truthful answers to difficult questions and she had to give the best answer here. Was it sensible to send the hot-blooded Du into the demon world with no supervision?


    chapter upload first  i.


    "No master, I don''t think it was a good decision at all. I believe this will spell doom for everyone involved. Mistress D might be a smart woman but she does not have theposure needed to carry out a mission like this one."


    Kronos'' face split into a smile and Rose was surprised by it. Why is he smiling? This isn''t a good thing! But what he said next shocked her.


    "So you think that Du will do something that will make the demon lord retaliate ferociously and kill her and the prince? You believe she is so reckless that she might make this matter worse?"


    Once Kronos said this Rose took a step back.


    "!"


    The secretary''s eyes widened in shock and she swallowed nervously. She never said anything like that! Saying something like that is basically treason! Why would she even speak about the death of the prince?


    "N-No, master. I-I never meant it that way "


    Kronos clicked his tongue in annoyance and the secretary looked up at him again in surprise. Knons expected more from her. Why is she so scared to speak when it is just the three of them here?


    "Don''t be so timid, Ros. It irritates me. If you can''t understand my n then just forget about it. I''m not bothered to exin it. But you are right that the prince might not make it out alive and it is just a tragedy. After all, my brother has been asleep for a very long time and the only thing obstructing my ascension to the throne is his son,"


    The pieces clicked into ce in Ros''s mind and the truth hit her like a ton of bricks! This has already been nned from the beginning!? She looked at Kronos in shock as he gave her a small smile.


    "Master, You... nned this?"


    Kronosughed quietly as he turned and started to walk away.


    "Now, Ros... When did I ever say that?"


    Rose watched Kronos walk for a few moments before she started to follow him. She can never tell anyone about what was said here. She always thought that her master was nice to Du because he fancied her, but was this his n all along?


    But was he aiming for the Undead throne? If that was the case, then it could cause a civil war if he tries to take it when the prince is still alive. He is doing all of this so that there won''t be anyone to oppose his ascension. Rose always knew that the royals yed dangerous games, but this has to be the most dangerous game she has ever seen anyone y! A single mistake could lead to a war, but if it worked, her master would be the next king!

 Chapter 101: A Lesson In Pain.

    Chapter 101: A Lesson In Pain.


    It is said that the human body does not possess a maximum threshold for pain.


    Floid read about this a long time ago. The book he read said that as time passes and the body is subjected to more and more pain, the maximum amount of pain that you can''t withstand increases. It wasn''t something Floid could ever test out. The only time Floid ever inflicted pain on others was when he was taking martial arts sses and those were in the presence of a teacher so he always had to hold back from going too far.


    But ever since Floid came to this world, Floid has been curious. What he read in that book was only about humans. It says that ''humans'' didn''t have a maximum pain threshold. But in this world, there were many races. More than fifty races! Floid ruled over the demons and the demons alone have over twenty races among them! Was this principle still true for all the races here? Did they not have a pain threshold as well? Or is there a point when they stop feeling pain entirely because their brains could no longer process the feeling?


    Well, Floid was sure as hell going to find out...


    Reginald gasped as he woke up in a dark room! His hands were feeling tired and numb from where they were chained to the ceiling and his feet were dangling in the air as his toes barely scraped the floor. One of his eyes was missing and there was blood all over his body. He was breathing erratically as he tried to remember where he was. It took some time for him to finally realize that he was still in the underground dungeon! He was still the demon lord''s prisoner.


    His breathing suddenly started to increase in speed! He was still down here!? That means that the demon lord is here!? That monster! Where is he!? I have to get out of here!


    Clink!


    A sound of metal hitting metal echoed from the other side of the room and Reginald flinched like he was electrocuted! He looked to his right and he started to shake frantically as he saw Floid sitting on a chair! Floid was dressed simply, he had on a white pair of trousers and a white dress shirt. The arms of his dress shirt were rolled up to his forearm to reveal his toned arms. With his white hair and gentle aura, he would have looked like a prince, if not for the blood all over him. His hands were covered in blood. There was blood sttered on his white shirt and trousers and there were specks of blood on his hair.


    He was holding a plier in his hands as he sat with his elbows on his knees. On the table beside him, was Regainld''s missing eyeball.


    Floid''s head was bowed and Reginald couldn''t tell if he was even awake. Reginald immediately started to hyperventte as he tried to get out of the chains! Floid didn''t even move but Reginald was just terrified! This boy sitting in front of him is a monster! A heartless monster that feels nothing even when he is watching someone else suffer through pain!


    Reginald knew that this is the first time that Floid was torturing someone. Floid was too sloppy with the blood and he didn''t know how to properly cut into a body without getting blood on himself. But that just made it scarier! For someone that has never done this before, Floid was too good at this! It was like watching a baby dragon learning how to roast its food! It would be sloppy at first, but a dragon is still a dragon! They would still do it splendidly! Floid was a natural at torture!


    Reginald shook the chains a little as he tried to see if they would loosen up! If I can get out of the chains while he is asleep, I can run - Reginald stopped right here as he thought about where he would run to. He was currently inside the pce dungeon. There were hundreds of meters of rock separating him from the outside world and his magic core was broken so he couldn''t open a portal. He was at the mercy of this beast no matter what he does! Should I just... Kill myself? I-It would be better than being down here with this monster! I can just end it! I can''t believe this is what I''ve been reduced to. Am I actually contemting suicide because of fear?


    A sigh came out from Floid''s mouth and Reginald jolted as he turned towards Floid! Floid looked up and Reginald would never reveal how terrified he was at that moment. Reginald felt like he was going to pee himself.


    "It seems the undead are a lot like humans. You also have no threshold for pain."


    Floid stood up and put his hand behind his neck as he turned it from side to side to work out the knots while he walked up to Reginald slowly. Floid used the pliers to tap Reginald on the chest and Reginald tried to move away from the pliers as much as possible. If he ever gets out of here, he would have nightmares of that plier for years! That plier had taken away more of Regianlds body parts than any other thing in this world. Reginald''s empty eye socket was pulsing in pain as he remembered how Floid jabbed the pliers in there and pulled out his eyeball!


    Floid walked around Reginald till he was behind him as he started to talk again.


    "Fifteen times. That''s how many times I''ve brought you back from the brink of death. The first three times were just appetizers. I wanted you to know what I could do to you if you didn''t answer my questions. The next ten times after that was when I needed you to talk. I already know what you came here for, but I still need Givalich''s location, and I just needed you to tell me. It was a simple question, and yet you couldn''t even tell me that much?"


    Reginald felt very ufortable now that he couldn''t see Floid! He wanted Floid to always be in his line of sight so that he can see what he is doing! Reginald tried to turn himself around but the chains dug into his wrists and prevented him from turning. His hands felt heavy and sore like he has been hanging here for years. They were purple bruises all over his wrist. He couldn''t even shift a little without it hurting a lot! But Reginald would still bare that pain as long as he can see Floid! Reginald was more afraid of what Floid can do than the pain!


    Reginald tried for some time but he couldn''t turn and he had to just stop trying. He couldn''t hear Floid''s footsteps anymore so he didn''t know where he was. Reginald took a deep breath. I''ll get out of here. I''m sure there''s a way to get out of here. Just bare it for some time. I''m sure that they''reing for me. Du ising for me.


    Floid was sitting on a table behind Reginald while watching him shake. The table was filled with many sharp objects lined up in a straight line. The biggest object there was a giant ax and the smallest object was a doctor''s scap. Between them were every conceivable sharp object that Floid could think of! Floid reached down and picked the ax up as he dropped the plier and slowly stood up.


    Thud!


    this website . to update thetest .


    Floid dropped the ax head on the ground and Reginald immediately started to rattle the chain as he tried to look around once he heard that sound! What is that!? It sounds like something dangerous! What is it!? Floid ignored the frantic movements from Reginald as he dragged the ax along the ground towards Reginald. Reginald was now shouting in anger as he tried to turn!


    "What the fuck do you want from me!? I already told you I don''t know! I don''t fucking know! I came here to find the location! Just let me go! If you kill me here the undead won''t let you go! I''m a prince, you piece of shit! A prince!!"


    "Hahaha... Of course, your highness,"


    Theugh that came out of Floid''s mouth would have made devils cry. Floid found it hrious that Reginald was still throwing his title around like that! In here what does it matter that you''re a prince!? What does it matter that I''m a demon lord!? None of that matters! The only thing that matters is the person who''s chained to the ceiling and the person who''s not!


    Floid stood to the left of Reginald''s back and brought the ax right up to Reginald''s back. Once the cold de touched Reginald, he stilled as he started to beg! He shouted that he had what Floid wanted! He knew the location! But Floid knew he was lying! What an idiot. If you knew the location, you would have told me about it when I took your eye. You are lying.


    "I haven''t told you about thest two times, have I? I brought you back fifteen times, three were just the appetizer, and ten were for information. But once I knew you didn''t have any information to give me, I decided that I wouldn''t stop. You came into my kingdom and attacked a member of my household so I don''t care what you say, you really aren''t going to walk out of here alive, Reginald. But before then. I''ll set an example. Do you undead think that you cane into the demon world and do whatever you want? I am your fucking king and you all seem to have forgotten that fact. Let me remind you..."


    Floid pulled back and swung forward with brutal force!


    Woosh!!!!


    Squelch!!! Crack!!!


    The sound of flesh tearing and bone breaking echoed through the room and Reginald screamed!!!


    "Arggggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 102: Isnt This How Every Demon Lord Bathes?

    Chapter 102: Isn''t This How Every Demon Lord Bathes?


    Outside the torture room, Alucard stood calmly as he waited for his master to finish with the prisoner. Floid has been inside the room for more than ten hours and he instructed Alucard that no one is to disturb him until he finishes. Alucard has been hearing screamsing from the room for hours and he was surprised that Reginald was still alive. Floid was very skilled at torture. It takes a lot of skill for you to keep someone alive for this long while torturing them!


    Alucard knew that the demon lord has never done this before and he wondered how anyone can be this naturally skilled at something like this.


    "Arggggghhhhhhhh!!!"


    Alucard looked to the side as another shout came out from the room and he stared at Rosavellt. Rosavellt was stoic as she stood with both hands joined in front of her. No one would be able to see even the slightest emotion on her face. But Alucard wasn''t just anyone. Alucard narrowed his eyes as he saw the slight twitch of her hands and the grimace that was on her lips. Alucard wondered what Rosavellt was even doing here in the first ce. The demon lord personally gave her permission to leave if she couldn''t handle this, but for some reason, she decided to stay and listen to her brother''s torture.


    Alucard didn''t care if she was feeling conflicted about all of this. He understood that she wouldn''t feel nothing since it was her family member being tortured, and if she was anyone else, he would have overlooked it. But he can''t overlook it when the head maid is feeling this way.


    "Rosavellt,"


    There was a tiny jolt from Rosavellt once Alucard called her name. It was so small that no one else would have noticed, but Alucard still noticed. His senses were sharper than a de and he could see the smallest movements from anyone. Rosavellt schooled her features back to her nk face and turned to face Alucard with a questioning gaze. Alucard continued like he didn''t notice anything at all.


    "Do you wish to leave? I can handle this myself,"


    Alucard didn''t even look at Rosavellt as he said this. Rosavellt turned away as well and stood rigid once more as she answered that she was fine.


    "The demon lord will needfort once he leaves this room. I have to be present to support him. Don''t presume to pity me,"


    Alucard hummed as he nodded. He could understand her reasoning, but it was still not convincing.


    "Are you angry that your brother is getting punished for his crimes? Perhaps you wish to save him? Maybe you want to beg the demon lord to spare his life,"


    Rosavellt''s expression hardened and Alucard met her eyes with bored impassivity. Rosavellt spoke in a cold tone.


    "Do not insult me, Alucard. What exactly are you trying to insinuate? Are you suggesting that I would betray our master?"


    Alucard stayed silent for some time before he looked away calmly.


    "... I wonder. Will you?"


    "Alucard!"


    "Arghhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Another scream came out from the room and drowned out whatever Rosavellt wanted to say. She looked at Alucard angrily for a moment before she turned away and stood calmly again. She shouldn''t lose her calm like this. It is unbing of a maid. Rosavellt felt insulted that Alucard would ever think she would betray their master. She has never thought about betraying their master! Master is everything to her!


    "I will only let this go once, Alucard. Do not insult me like this again or we will have problems,"


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Of course, Rosavellt. Maybe I took things too far. I apologize,"


    Alucard spoke sincerely and Rosavellt nodded as she stopped talking as well. She couldn''t tell exactly what Alucard was thinking, but she won''t tolerate him questioning her loyalty. She has done a lot for the demon lord and she would willingly do far more! He has no right to question her.


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the room opened and the two of them immediately straightened up and bowed as Floid walked out of the room. The smell of blood was intense as Floid collected a piece of cloth from Alucard and used it to clean his neck and hands. Floid looked at Rosavellt with a curious expression. He already told her that she didn''t have to stay, but she still did? Even if Floid did not pity Reginald, Floid wasn''t heartless enough that he would make Rosavellt listen to what he was doing.


    "Master, I already prepared a bath for you. Your attendants are waiting there already. Do you wish to go there first?"


    Rosavellt said this to Floid as she bowed calmly. The door to the room was open and Floid knew that Rosavellt could see the limp body of her brother hanging from the ceiling but she still showed no emotions. She was moreposed than he thought she would be. The only indication that she even saw her brother was the slight shake of her hands when Floid opened the door and she hasn''t shown anything since then.


    <o>,m Floid nodded as he handed the cloth back to Alucard and started talking about the preparation he asked Alucard to make.</o>


    "Have the sentries been sent out yet? I hope youpleted the tasks I gave you before I left"


    Alucard nodded. Floid had instructed Alucard to send out sentries to every town in the demon world. Alucard didn''t know the reason for sending sentries out but he trusted that his master had a good reason. Floid sent out the sentries because he was trying to predict when the undead invasion would happen. He didn''t know where they would attack from and so the best thing he can do is to send out spies so that he won''t be caught unawares.


    "I have sent out two bat familiars to every town in the demon world and Rosavellt has also sent out her skeletons to Aquinas. They will watch out for any changes and we will inform you immediately if there is something important urring,"


    Floid was happy with the progress. As of right now, there were no missions from his system that he had toplete immediately, so he could just rx for a while. Floid and Rosavellt walked towards the bath and Alucard stood outside while the two of them entered. Once Floid entered, he saw both Rizi and Pyra standing in the bath. They had towels tied around their chest and they were holding bowls with bathing essentials. Once she saw Floid, Rizi''s eyes widened in shock at the amount of blood on him but she quickly morphed her face back to a calm look once she saw Rosavellt frown at her. Pyra was able to keep her stoic look in ce as she weed the demon lord with a bow.


    Rosavellt made sure that the two of them remained professional in front of the demon lord as she took off her uniform gently and tied a towel around herself. Floid told Pyra to give him a hand and she immediately dropped the bowl she was holding as she came forward and started to take off his clothes. Floid smiled at her as their faces were close and she blushed lightly before ducking her head and continuing to take off his clothes.


    "Rizi, give me the report on thetest project. Were the blueprints workable?"


    Floid said this as he walked toward the bath and submerged himself in the hot water. He was talking about the blueprints that he drew out and gave to Rizi. The blueprints that Floid drew were for improvements to Hampshire''s defenses. Hampshire was the center of the demon world and the closest city to the castle, it was almost like the capital city of the demon world. Floid wanted to create arge defensive wall around Hampshire and ce sentry towers all around it. If Floid can make all these improvements then it would be far harder for anyone to attack the capital city.


    Rizi answered as she slowly entered the bath and allowed her towel to fall to the ground. she slowly moved towards Floid and she sat over hisp.


    "Yes master, we''ve already requested supplies from the trader, Travy, and we should start construction - Ahh~"


    Rizi moaned as she sat down on Floid''s dick and prated herself. She closed her eyes in ecstasy as she slowly got used to it. It has been months since shest had sex with Floid and she had to get used to it again. Floid leaned back in the bath with both hands on her waist. He gently waited for her toe back to her senses before he told her to continue her report. Rizi tried to stammer out a reply.


    "W-We will start construction soon ah~ All the dwarves are on standby for y-your orders ah~ Master~!"


    Rizi was not able to concentrate on what she was saying as Floid leaned up and took one of her small breasts between his teeth! She wrapped her hands around Floid''s head as she kept on bouncing on his dick!


    Rosavellt and Pyra were busy washing Floid''s back and arms as they knelt outside the bath. Floid sucked on Rizi''s breasts for some time before he pulled back and captured her lips instead. She moaned into his mouth and she put both hands on his shoulders as she mmed herself down onest time and came hard!


    "Ugg!!!"


    Rizi let out a guttural groan as her toes curled in pleasure! Oh lord~!!!

 Chapter 103: Dragonnel And Givalich.

    Chapter 103: Dragonnel And Givalich.


    "Ugg!!!"


    Rizi let out a guttural groan as her toes curled in pleasure! Oh Lord~! She never came this hard before! She was breathing heavily as she tried toe down from her orgasm. Once she did, she moved out of the water and Pyra took her ce. Floid smiled at Pyra and she couldn''t stop the blush that broke out on her face again. she could never keep her face stoic when she is in front of Floid like this. She slowly sat down on hisp but she didn''t prate herself yet as Floid spoke.


    "You seem better than you were before. You finally rested as I told you?"


    Pyra nodded silently. Floid hadmanded her to take a few days off and have some rest once they came back from Aquinas. She didn''t feel like resting since she wanted to continue working, but Floid insisted and she had to rest. Pyra couldn''t disobey her lord if he was ordering her.


    Floid knew he still needs to learn more about Elias. Floid asked both Dragonnel and Alucard to meet him in the training roomter so they would decide how to deal with Elias once and for all. Since Elias can overwhelm Pyra easily, he is not someone that Floid can just ignore. I know that Pyra is one of the strongest maids and she is probably the strongest in terms of battle instincts. In the household, only Alucard, Dragonnel, and I can easily beat her in a fight. She shouldn''t have been overwhelmed this easily. That means that this man is not ordinary. I need toe up with a method of handling this.


    "Moan~"


    Pyra suddenly let out a deep moan as she sat down on Floid. Her legs shook as she held tight to Floid''s shoulders! Pyra could feel his dick hitting her womb and she released rough pants as she rose herself up and mmed back down on him! Floid just reached forward and wrapped his hand around her waist. Floid didn''t know why he enjoyed being with Pyra more than all the other girls. But it was obvious to everyone that Floid favored Pyra. He smiled more when he was around her and she was the only one he bothered to talk to about his interests. He treated her like she was his concubine instead of just his maid.


    Floid pulled Pyra toward him and she eagerly kissed him as she kept on moving on top of him. Rosavellt was busy washing the blood out of Floid''s hair and she swallowed nervously as she realized that all this blood belonged to her brother. She shook her head! So what if he was her brother? She doesn''t have any family except for the demon lord! Rosavellt felt Floid''s eyes on her and she saw him lean towards her. She eagerly closed her eyes as she slowly joined her lips with his own and kissed him hungrily. Yes, the demon lord is my only family.


    ...


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    Later that day, Floid was sitting in the training room with Alucard and Dragonnel opposite him. Dragonnel was sitting cross-legged on the floor while Alucard was standing with his hands behind his back. Floid could notice how the two of them subtly red at each other and Floid wondered what exactly caused them to be this antagonistic to each other! They have never liked each other from the very first day that they met! It was almost like they knew each other before they joined his household! Floid knew it could lead to issues, but so long as it doesn''t stop them from performing their cities properly, he would overlook any of their nonsense.


    <o>,m Floid wanted to ask them about the man that attacked Pyra. Alucard already told Floid that the man was named Elias, but Floid needed to know more.</o>


    "So Elias is the king of Dragon yers?"


    Alucard nodded to Floid''s question. Floid told Alucard what he believed the Dragon yers were and Alucard exined to Floid that the Dragon yers are not what people thought them to be. Floid read about the Dragon yers in the king''s study at Aquinas and the book said that they were a race of humans that hunted dragons down for entertainment. But that was not true. The Dragon yers were not Dragon hunters. They were Dragon Partners.


    The dragon yers were a race of humans that lived on Volcanica along with the dragons. In the past, both a dragon and Dragon yer would form a contract and the dragon yer would be the master of that dragon. It was a ritual that has existed for centuries.


    Floid hummed in interest before he blinked and looked at Dragonnel in shock. Doesn''t that mean...


    "I''m a Dragon yer?"


    Dragonnel grinned as he rest his elbow on a raised knee.


    "Of course, you are, master! How can a master of mine not be a dragon yer!? The moment you epted to be the king, you became a dragon yer. When a dragon and a dragon yer make a contract, it''s usually due topatibility. The dragon and the dragon yer must have simr powers or characters before they can work together. For us, it was my dragon core inside you that made uspatible. With that dragon core, you should be able to sign a contract with any dragon,"


    Floid nodded. It was a bit strange to think that he became a dragon yer from just signing a contract with Dragonnel. But does this mean that anyone can be a dragon yer as long as they arepatible with a dragon?


    Floid always knew he had a better affinity for ice magic because of Dragonnel? Would it be the same for other dragon yers too? would their magic power increase because of their contract?


    If Elias was a dragon yer, which dragon was he contracted with? Don''t tell me he is here looking for Givalich to make a contract with it. That could be bad. If Elias already has the location of Givalich and he finds it first then I won''t be able to get Givalich. I need to find a way to get Givalich first!


    But Floid shook his head at that thought. There is no way that Elias had Givalich''s position. If Elias already had Givalich''s position, he wouldn''t be looking around like he currently is! Elias had been looking around Aquinas for something and he left when he didn''t find it. That means that Elias is just as much in the dark as I am! I need to find Givalich before Elias!


    Floid immediately asked Dragonnel if he knew anything about Givalich. The expression that came over Dragonnel''s face was so dark that it made Floid raise a brow in surprise. Floid saw Alucard narrow his eyes at Dragonnel and Floid waved him down! Don''t attack him you damn vampire, let him talk! Dragonnel spoke in a slow, silent voice.


    "Can we not talk about her? I don''t know where she is,"


    She!? Givalich was a woman!? Floid''s eyes widened in shock! He always thought Givalich was a man! It was even written in the king''s journals that it was a man! But Dragonnel seemed like he knew her personally. Was there some sort of tension between the two of them? This is the first time that I''ve seen Dragonnel acting mellow about anything. He isn''t even smiling!


    Floid didn''t know what happened between Dragonnel and Givalich, but Floid couldn''t overlook this. Floid needed as much information about her as he can get and if Dragonnel had any information, Floid wanted it! Floid narrowed his eyes at Dragonnel and ordered him to speak. Dragonnel was silent for a while and Alucard was already ready to force him to speak if he has to. Floid knew that Alucard would not allow Dragonnel to hide anything from him but it was still too soon for them to start fighting. This vampire is too hot-blooded. Calm down dammit!


    But before anything serious could happen, Dragonnel spoke up.


    "Givalich and I were members of the same dragon nest in Volcanica, we were born from the same mother. We were together for a long time, but we didn''t have the same views about a lot of things so we were always at each other''s throats. I don''t know what happened, but for some reason, she left Volcanica with a dragon yer. I asked around a lot about it and I manage to find out that she had been captured and sealed by the humans. I was obviously not happy about that. Even if we were not the best of friends, she was still one of my people. I decided to go and free her but the dragon yer that took her didn''t even know where she was! I went into Aradite and I started to cause havoc in anger. I razed hundreds of demons to ashes as I looked for her, but before I could find her the demon lord managed to defeat and seal me,"


    Dragonnel scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. He knew it sounded stupid. He was here looking for someone they sealed and he managed to get sealed as well! That was when he was still very little so he didn''t have any sort of restraints! He wasn''t even thinking when he came to the demon world! If not for the fact that the demon lord was kind enough to let him live, Dragonnel would have definitely died.

 Chapter 104: A Hero For Her Kingdom!

    Chapter 104: A Hero For Her Kingdom!


    Dragonnel couldn''t tell Floid anymore about Givalich because he hasn''t seen Givalich in all these centuries. Dragonnel apologized to Floid but Floid waved him away. Floid knew that Dragonnel didn''t tell him everything, but Dragonnel tried his best to tell all the important parts. Dragonnelpletely skipped over everything concerning his childhood with Givalich! Floid didn''t need to know about those things so he would overlook them. Dragonnel was notfortable talking about it so Floid would not bother asking. Although, Floid wondered why Dragonnel would go through all that trouble for someone that he said he wasn''t close to. Dragonnel told Floid that he and Givalich never saw eye to eye, but he still came here and started to rampage because of her. Floid knew Dragonnel was impulsive, but Dragonnel isn''t the sort of person to run into danger for no reason.


    Floid asked Dragonnel and Alucard what they think they should do about Givalich. Dragonnel spoke up as he told Floid that they couldn''t do much right now.


    "Givalich is sealed here in Aradite so Elias is probably going toe back. We can only wait for him toe back. If he is on another continent like Mogul or Volcanica, we won''t be able to do much to him, but once he steps foot in Aradite, then it will be easy to catch him,"


    Alucard also added that they already sent out the sentries that Floid ordered them to send a long time ago. If any of the sentries notice Elias anywhere in Aradite, they will immediately inform them! Aradite is a veryrge continent, but that doesn''t mean that Elias can just move around without anyone noticing him. If Elias does anything in the demon world then the demon lord will definitely know about it!


    Floid nodded and epted their advice. They were right. Elias was never hiding. He showed himself to Floid in the castle and he even attacked Pyra. If hees back here it would be easy for the sentries to find him. In the meantime, Floid needs to focus on raising his power to repel the attack that mighte from the undead. Floid asked Alucard if he had already taken care of Reginald''s body. Reginald was already dead since Floid didn''t have any need for him again so he just told Alucard to take care of the body.


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    Alucard nodded.


    "I took care of the body exactly how you wanted me to. Although I''m a little curious about why you wanted it taken care of in that manner, master."


    Floid only smiled at Alucard.


    "As long as you''ve done as I instructed, that is fine. Leave, we need to start our training,"


    Alucard bowed again and turned to leave. He was still curious about why the demon lord wanted Reginald to be handled in that specific manner but he wouldn''t impose his curiosity on the demon lord. Alucard was sure that he would find out more about itter. For now, Alucard left as Dragonnel and Floid started their lessons.


    ...


    On the other side of Aradite. The kingdom of Uta was in shambles as they heard the news about Aquinas and the invasion of the demons! The entire kingdom was put in a state of lockdown once they heard that Aquinas had been conquered by the demon lord in only one day! The kingdom of Aquinas was not small, and even if it was much smaller than Uta, it wasn''t the sort of ce that can be conquered in one day! Everyone in Uta was tensed and afraid as they thought about what sort of person the new demon lord is! How is it possible for him to take over an entire kingdom in one day!?


    The scouts that went out to Aquinas to determine how much damage was done came back and reported that the entire kingdom of Aquinas was now shrouded in darkness. After Floid conquered Aquinas and gave it to the vampires, he used his power to cover the entire kingdom in the [Day Breaker] spell. It took more than an hour of spell casting and Floid had to absorb a lot of mana from the atmosphere to do it, but he was able to cast an extremely strong barrier over the entire kingdom. The kingdom of Aquinas was now shrouded in darkness and the vampires that ruled over it could move around freely anytime they wanted.


    The scouts came back and told Prisci about this development and she was shocked! She never thought that Aquinas would fall so quickly! Prici always knew that the king of Aquinas was useless! In fact, he was the worst king that Aquinas had ever had! But that is not enough for the kingdom to fall so quickly! Prisci thought that even if the king was a horrible person, the other people in the kingdom should have done a better job than this! The king''s brother is a strong fighter and even Freya and Maryleen are in the kingdom! Maryleen is a genius engineer and she made all those ships that Aquinas uses! They should have held off against the demons for longer than that! Was Freya''s defensive barrier broken through that easily!?


    There were no survivors or escapees from the kingdom of Aquinas and so no one could tell them exactly how the kingdom fell. All they know is that this is the fastest invasion that humans have ever suffered! No demon lord has ever destroyed a kingdom this quickly!


    But this wasn''t the only problem that Prisci was suffering from. There was a rumor going around the kingdom that the people were ming her for the invasion. It was a very well-known fact that Uta and Aquinas were allies. They have been fighting together against the demons for a very long time. People were wondering why Prisci allowed her allies to suffer this sort of damage without sending help! Why didn''t she go to help them!? Why did she just stay back and keep her army within the border?


    It was a rumor that was quickly spreading around the kingdom and even though it wasn''t enough to challenge her position, Prisci wouldn''t overlook it. She knew just how dangerous a rumor could be. It might just be a rumor right now, but humans are fickle things. They might start ming her more and more as time goes by. They would say that she was not fit to be a ruler. They might even try to remove her from the position of ruler because they don''t think she should be their queen anymore. The fear that all the humans were feeling would lead to them making irrational decisions and Prisci just would not let that happen! She is the queen and she is the only one that has the right to be on this throne!


    The only thing that Prisci needed was a chance to show the people that she wasn''t seating idly by. She needed them to know that she was trying to protect them!


    She told the council of Uta that the only reason she couldn''t send out soldiers to Aquinas was that the invasion happened too fast! She had to protect her borders so there is no way she could have protected Aquinas as well! It was just an unfortunate urrence!


    This is a lie!! Prisci could have easily sent out soldiers from any of their outposts, but Prisci just didn''t want to lose any soldiers. If she sends out soldiers then who would protect them? If she sends out soldiers and those soldiers died, then their own fighting force would reduce and they would have also fallen when the demon lord attack them! She couldn''t risk her life like that!


    But Prisci can''t tell the people that! They are all idiots and they would start ming her for being heartless when all she is trying to do is protect them! Those ungrateful bastards!


    Prisci knew that she would have to find a way to make them forget this incident, and she finally got the proper motivation to start doing something when she saw the heads that were hung at the gates of Uta. The heads were from the strongest soldiers in Aquinas. The prince was there, along with the head guard, the king, and the headmistress of the magic academy, Maryleen. It was an obvious deration of war and Prisci felt a shiver travel down her spine once she saw it. Those demons were not ying around. The current demon lord is nothing like that female demon queen we fought before! I''m still finding it hard to believe that it is Floid that is the current demon lord! How can Floid be a monster capable of something like this!?


    Prisci had to do something. She can''t allow Floid toe to Uta at all. It would be a disaster. And Prisci knew exactly what she had to do. It was the exact same ritual that she saw her father perform a long time ago and now she would also perform it.


    Uta would summon a hero!


    Prisci searched through her father''s archives. His study was filled with many books. But she was able to find the book containing the summoning ritual for the hero. Prisci had never really looked at this book before because she never thought she would have to summon a hero, but she has to do it! Only a hero can save them from this mess!


    There were some warnings inside the book for anyone that was about to perform the ritual. The first warning was that the ritual could only be performed twice a month. On the first moon and fifth moon of the month. The second thing was that anyone that wanted to perform the ritual must haverge Mana reserves. You must make sure that you have a lot of Mana crystals around you so that you won''t faint or die from Mana exhaustion. The third warning was that the ritual must be performed in secret!


    [... There is a likelihood that the ritual will fail and the summoned hero will face a gruesome and painful death. You must perform this ritual away from the eyes of the public so they do not know about the dead heroes. Only show them the living hero that survives the ritual. You must ensure that you protect the image of the royals! The public must never know the gruesome things we do for their sake!]


    These were the three warnings written in the book and Prisci hummed with curiosity. So that is why there were always so many Mana stones being taken to the summoning room. Prisci thought that the summoning room was sealed off because the summoner needed privacy, but she would have never guessed that her father was just making sure no one saw the dead heroes.


    A light chuckle came out of her beautiful lips. This might actually be fun. It''s like a game that they were ying with people''s lives!


    Can you survive, or will you die too?


    Well, I suppose I shouldn''t treat it like a game. I still need one of them to survive so that they can die for us!


    Prisci didn''t know that the reason they were dying was that they couldn''t handle Givalich''s power, it wasn''t written in the book and she didn''t bother to learn the cause of their deaths! She just wanted to summon a hero as soon as possible so she can save her reputation! She turned and shouted to her attendant!


    "Al! Gather the council and call the Grandmanders! We''re having a meeting right now!"


    Prisci shouted this to the man standing outside her door and Al jolted in shock!


    "Y-Your majesty! All of them!?"


    Al was shocked that Prisci wanted to call all of the Grand Commanders! The Grand Commanders all lived in different parts of the kingdom and it was very difficult to call them all to one ce! Prisci didn''t even say anything as she gave Al a serious re! Do I have to repeat myself?


    Al squeaked once he saw the re and he immediately scurried off to do as he was told! It would take a lot of time to call all of the Grand Commanders to the kingdom. They all lived far away so Al will have to send a summons to all of them immediately!!

 Chapter 105: How To Live A Life Of Slavery

    Chapter 105: How To Live A Life Of very


    Ophis grunted as she mmed her hammer into the wall in front of her with intense force! The wall broke into hundreds of pieces and many pebbles fell out of the new hole. Ophis sighed as she dropped her hammer to the side and bent down to pick up the shiny blue stones mixed with the rubble. These stones were Mana crystals that she has been mining for the past few days. It took her a week before she could find a good deposit of mana crystals to mine and she was d she finally found some. At least she could escape Andromeda for another week.


    Ophis was currently working as a ve under the demon lord''s castle. The demon lord gave her five years of very as punishment for her crimes against the demon race! It has only been two months since she started and Ophis felt like her life should just end! This is torture! Why didn''t the demon lord just kill me!? Just kill me instead of making me do this! I''m a princess! A fucking princess! I shouldn''t have to do something like this!?


    Each shout in her head was emphasized by mming her hammer into the wall with intense force!! She was wearing thick gloves, but they were already tearing from how tightly she was gripping them!!


    And why am I so worried about what he said!? Ophis ruffled her hair in agitation as she thought about this! She could still clearly remember what Floid said to her two months ago and it just wouldn''t let her rest! It was like his voice repeated over and over in her head without pause!


    "You didn''t do anything for the demon race, you did all of this for revenge. You were just an impulsive child angry at the world,"


    Grahhhhh!!!


    Ophis let out a scream in anger as she mmed the hammer into the ground!! Who the hell does he think he is!? Who is he to call me a child!? I''m far older than you! I''m hundreds of years older than you, you bastard!! Ophis huffed as she tossed her hammer aside and carried up the heavy bag filled with mana crystals. She silently passed the giants that were working down here as well and she started to make her way towards the deposit room. She was dirty and dusty and her hands felt rough from all the work she has been doing, but she was finding it easier to work down here in the mines. She still remembers how hard it was to even work down here two months ago.


    She could never forget that feeling of absolute fear she had when Floid dered that she would be a ve. Ophis knew that she would be punished for losing the war to the hero, but she never thought the punishment would be this severe. She has never done a day of physical work in her life and he was suddenly making her aborer!


    After the demon lord told Rosavellt to take her away, Rosavellt brought her back to the castle, dropped her at the feet of Andromeda, and said.


    "Take this one and treat her like a ve "


    Ophis red at Rosavellt and she looked up to see the mild-looking Andromeda looking down at her with thoserge innocent eyes. Andromeda was amia and she was so shy and soft-spoken that Ophis thought for sure that thing would be easy! There is no way someone as shy as this can be cruel at all! Maybe things would be easier than I thought!


    How wrong she was!


    Andromeda was a monster! An absolute ve driver!! Andromeda first put Ophis with the other humans on the fields and Ophis couldn''t believe how scared all the humans were whenever they saw Andromeda. They would shift away from her and cling to each other like she was some sort of wild beast. They were more stuff of Andromeda than even the other members of the household!!


    Andromeda would never take any nonsense from any of the ves. Ophis had it a little easier since she was a demon and she had a strong body, but the humans were easily broken by any punishments. There were a lot of humans, so if a few of them died there was never an issue.


    chapter upload first   velbin


    Andromeda would kill any human that showed even the slightest sign of rebellion. Ophis once saw Andromeda throw a female human to the goblins because the human was trying to smuggle some of the children out of the prison! The goblins showed no mercy that day as they attacked her body and none of the humans ever dared to try it again after that! When Ophis looked at Andromeda, she felt shocked at the nk and empty look in her eyes. That was the moment when Ophis grew to truly fear Andromeda! Andromeda didn''t even show any sort of remorse. Her face was so nk! Ophis was a demon and she doesn''t feel any sort of empathy for the humans, but it was still unnerving to see someone like Andromeda being so ruthless!!


    Ophis stayed in the fields for a few weeks, but she was eventually brought to the mines instead. She still didn''t know why she was taken away from the fields, but Andromeda told her that the demon lord was the one that requested it. One of the giants there looked at her before getting and looking away as they went on mining the stones down here. Ophis red back at all of them and she kept her ears sharp as she made her way through, she could never be too careful when she is around these bastards. She is a woman and she knows what these idiots do to women. Ophis has never been touched by any of them and she didn''t know why, she was sure that the demon lord had something to do with it because he is the only one that can control them, but she would never let her guard down.


    Ophis always stayed on her own as she mined the mana crystals during the day and slept in the castle basement during the night and she hasn''t spoken to another demon in over a month!


    As Ophis made her way towards the room where she would drop the crystals, she passed by the den of the giants and she rolled her eyes as she saw all the giants crowding around a feast that they were eating. Ophis was hungry but she would never eat in such an undignified manner. The cave was dirty and dusty and Ophis would always wait till she was back in the castle basement before eating! There were even skeletons down here! One of them was wearing a priest''s robe and the hip bone of the Skeleton waspletely shattered! Ophis learned that this was a former hero that was punished by the demon lord and Ophis couldn''t imagine how much force the giants used on the priest''s ass to break his hip bone like that! How can I eat in a ce like this?


    After work that day, Ophis sluggishly made her way back up to the castle basement. She was so tired. Even if she was getting used to this amount of work it was still very hard for her to do it! She didn''t have Mana since her magic core was still broken so she couldn''t remove her fatigue using magic. She had to use her regr strength to do all this work and she could barely lift 200kg with just this much power! Ophis was a demon and even though she didn''t have any magic, she still had enough power to beat a regr human man in an arm wrestling contest.


    As Ophis went to the basement and finally managed to fall down face first on her bed, she was rudely woken up the next moment as someone started to bang against her room door! Ophis groaned into her pillow in irritation! Who the hell is that? I just got to lie down! Ophis hasn''t had a bath or rest in more than two days and she didn''t want anyone to disturb her!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ophis! Ophis, it''s me! Open up!''


    Ophis'' eyes flew open in surprise once she heard the voice through the door! It was Lilith!! She quickly stood up and she opened it to see Lilith standing on the other side with a worried expression. Lilith was the only person that constantly came around to see Ophis in these past two months. Lilith couldn''t do much for Ophis since Lilith was also a ve living in the castle. Lilith was always being watched by the other maids so she had to perform her duties all the time. But Lilith was able toe and see Ophis sometimes and she always brought some food with her when she came.


    But this time Lilith didn''t look like she was here to bring any food for Ophis. Lilith had a restless expression on her face as she looked around her frantically like she was expecting a ghost to jump out at any moment! Ophis worriedly asked what was wrong and Lilith quickly spoke.


    "I heard some of the maids talking earlier and I think the demon lord is going to summon you! You need to clean yourself up quickly!"


    Ophis'' eyes widened! What the hell!? Why would that bastard summon me!? I haven''t done anything that should be worth summoning! Ophis was so pissed! Everything that Floid did to her was just pissing her off! But Lilith was right! She needs to clean herself up! She can''t go and face that man while looking like this! It would just make him look down on her even more!


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Ophis felt a chill travel down her spine as a mellow voice rang across the corridor. Lilith turned around and her eyes widened once theynded in Andromeda''s snake-like eyes.

 Chapter 106: Join Me

    Chapter 106: Join Me


    Ophis nervously greeted Andromeda and Lilith bowed as she stepped back. Andromeda was looking at the both of them with a nk look. If anyone looked at her shy demeanor, they probably wouldn''t be able to guess that Andromeda was one of the head maids in the castle but Ophis knew from experience that Andromeda was not someone to piss off.


    Andromeda looked curiously at Lilith as she spoke.


    "You still haven''t answered my question, Lilith. What do you think you''re doing?"


    The nervousness that Lilith felt increased two-fold as she tried toe up with an excuse. She can''t say she was here to warn Ophis about a possible summons since that would be bad. Spreading rumors in the demon lord''s castle was a serious offense. Ophis looked from Lilith to Andromeda and she was very nervous as well. Even if Andromeda looked very calm and shy, Ophis has seen the sort of things that Andromeda could do. Andromeda was ruthless when it came to punishment! Andromeda would not let Lilith go if she finds out that Lilith came here to warn me!


    "L-Lilith came to check on me. S-She was already on her way back... Right, Lilith?"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Lilith nodded quickly as she recognized the chance that Ophis was giving her! She can just walk away now! She was about to do just that but she was stopped as Andromeda spoke.


    "I... I''ll let it pass this once, Lilith. But if I ever see you exhibiting behavior like this again, I''ll make sure to discipline you properly. Spreading rumors from baseless sources within the demon lord''s castle is not something I will tolerate ever again. Is that Understood?''


    Andromeda said this entire thing with almost unbelievable shyness at the start but she eventually became bolder as she continued. Ophis couldn''t believe that a woman this shy and soft-spoken could be as evil as she really is. None of the members of the former demon lord''s household had a personality like Andromeda. The former demon lord also had five members in his household and even though they were all very tough and professional, all of them were very nice to Ophis. When Ophis was the princess, the demon lord''s household treated her like ss and they always took care of her but she could tell that each of them was very confident and strong! Andromeda was nothing like what she expected!


    Lilith bowed deeply in apology once she heard what Andromeda said! Lilith also knew how dangerous this situation was! If Andromeda wanted to punish her then there is nothing she can do but she was d that Andromeda was letting her go like this. Andromeda nodded and Lilith quickly made her way out of the hallway. Andromeda turned to look at Ophis.


    Ophis stiffened as she stared into Andromeda''s pink eyes. For some reason, Ophis suddenly remembered something her father told her a long time ago about Lamia. He said that it was a very bad idea to look a Lamia in the eyes since that would only make it easier for them to trap you in their [Ragan]. The [Ragan] was the eye skill that all Lamia''s were born with. It allowed them to take control of anyone and make that person their ve. It was simr to the [Mesmerize] that the vampires used, except that once the Lamia have control of you, you will never be able to break out of it until they release you.


    Ophis immediately looked away from Andromeda''s eyes.


    Andromeda noticed how Ophis looked away from her eyes and she knew exactly what Ophis was thinking. She thinks I''ll put her into [Ragan]! Why would she think that? I didn''t even activate it yet.


    "Y-You don''t have to look away. I... I won''t..."


    Andromeda started stuttering again and she had to force herself to stop and calm down. Rosavellt had already warned her that she should stop stuttering so that she doesn''t give the demon lord a bad image. She had to be bold about what she wanted to say. If the servants and other lesser demons see me stuttering, they will think the demon lord is weak!


    "Look up. You don''t need to look away,"


    This time, Andromeda''s voice was stable and she inwardly sighed in happiness when she saw Ophis obey her and look up. Okay. This is progress. If I can keep my voice stable like this then Rosavellt won''t be angry with me!


    "The demon lord has demanded your presence. Follow me,"


    Ophis felt that chill run down her back again once she heard this. So Lilith was right! Why would the demon lord want to see me? I haven''t even done anything!


    Ophis could only think that the demon lord wanted to punish her again! Why else would he want to talk to her? Did he find a fault in something I did? I-I can''t just go to him like this. I need to prepare. I need to stall for as long as possible! Ophis spoke up before Andromeda could open a portal and Andromeda looked back curiously. What is it?


    "I-I cannot just go and see the demon lord like this. Can you give me a moment to freshen up and take a bath?"


    Andromeda shook her head.


    "The demon lord said to bring you like this. You don''t need to clean yourself,e with me,"


    Andromeda opened the portal and Ophis released a tense sigh. So he wants me to appear dirty in front of him? Is he trying to look down on me? Or is this some kind of power y? Ophis steeled herself as she walked through the portal. It didn''t matter what he tries to do. I won''t allow him to see how it is affecting me! I''m still the daughter of a demon lord and nothing he does can change that!


    Ophis walked through and she was surprised when she opened her eyes to see arge bathroom. There was a bath that looked like a smallke in the middle of the room and it was filled with smoking hot water. The entire room was covered in white fog and the floor was tiled with a reflective ck stone. Ophis could even see her reflection in the stone.


    At one end of the bath, Floid was submerged in the water. He was resting his head back on Pyra''s nakedp and there was a towel over his face. Once Pyra saw Ophis and Andromeda, she gave Andromeda a nod of wee. Andromeda nodded back and then slithered closer to the bath as she swallowed nervously. She quietly told the demon lord that she has brought Ophis. She tried very hard not to stutter but she wasn''t able to keep a few stutters out of her voice. Pyra removed the cloth on Floid''s face and Floid opened his eyes to see her breasts right above him. She smiled down at him softly and Floid grinned before he sat up.


    He has been here with Pyra for ten minutes already and even though he was done with his bath he was still enjoying her presence. He looked at Andromeda and saw how mellow she appeared. She wasn''t even looking at him. Floid was already used to her shy demeanor so he wasn''t put off by it, but he could already imagine how Rosavellt would have reprimanded Andromeda if she was here. Floid then turned to the third girl in the room.


    "You''re here... Why are you blushing?"


    Floid deadpanned in confusion. What the hell? Ophis was blushing while looking at him. She knew that it would be disrespectful not to look at the demon lord when he is talking to her, but for some reason, Ophis couldn''t look at his naked body without blushing. The truth was that Ophis was still very maiden-like. She was a sheltered child when her father was alive. No one would ever dare toe near her and she didn''t interact with anyone her age. The only people that were allowed close to her were the members of the demon lord''s household. After her father died, she became obsessed with her crusade to get rid of all the humans. She wanted to wipe out all the humans and she was preupied with her mission at all times so she never had any rtionships and she hasn''t even had sex before! She already heard about sex from Lilith. As a subus, Lilith was very sexually active, but Ophis never had the chance to try it out.


    "The demon lord asked you a question,"


    Ophis snapped back to reality as she heard Andromeda''s voice. Andromeda was looking at Ophis with a frown and Ophis realized that she has been staring all this time without saying anything! She has to be careful here. She can''t disrespect the demon lord in front of his household.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. I was just... Surprised,"


    "By my nakedness? Have you never seen a man''s naked body before?"


    How can you just say it like that!? Ophis had a dark purple blush on her cheeks and she frowned as she shook her head in the negative. Floid hummed with a smile. To think that this woman was so innocent. He leaned back and his back pressed into Pyra''s breasts as he spoke. Pyra wrapped her hands around his shoulders with a smile while leaning her head on top of his own.


    "You haven''t had your bath yet, have you? Since you just finished working in the mines, you should rx. Join me,"


    "What!?"


    Ophis'' response was automatic and she immediately put her hand up to her mouth after shouting! Shit! I shouted at the demon lord!

 Chapter 107: The Undead War

    Chapter 107: The Undead War


    "What!?"


    Ophis'' response was automatic and she immediately put her hand up to her mouth after shouting! Shit! I shouted at the demon lord! Andromeda and Pyra were both openly ring at her and Ophis mumbled out an apology before she swallowed and spoke.


    "T-Thank you for your kindness, but I''m okay. I''ll just bath in the servant''s quarters like all the other ves. For a ve to join the demon lord is a bit..."


    "Do I need to repeat myself, Ophis?"


    Floid''s eyes bored into her like a spear and Ophis realized that what Floid said wasn''t a request. It was an order. She swallowed again before she slowly nodded and finally started to take her clothes off. She was wearing a pair of trousers and a tattered shirt that has seen far better days. She peeled it off her skin and then she slowly made her way toward the bath. Ophis had an amazing figure and she knew it. Most of it was due to her gics. Her mother was a very high-ranking demon and even if Ophis never met her, she knew from stories that her mother was very beautiful.


    Ophis had an hourss body. Her breasts and hips sizes wouldn''t lose to Pyra! Her skin was purple and her hair down there was a lighter shade of purple just like the hair on her head.


    Once she stepped into the bath she let out a sigh of contentment. How long has it been since she had a bath like this? A hundred years? No, it was more than that! I haven''t even rxed properly since I led the demon army!


    Ophis closed her eyes for a moment to really allow herself to soak into the water but someone clearing their throat made her look up again. She saw the demon lord looking at her with a raised brow and she blushed again. She forgot he was even here! She was enjoying the water so much that she forgot about him. Floid waved her closer and Ophis stood up and walked towards him till she was standing in front of him. Her hands were covering her breasts and her privates and she wasn''t looking at Floid. Floid leaned back into Pyra again before he told her to sit down. Ophis'' eyes widened!


    He wants me to sit down in front of him!? What is wrong with this man? Ophis let out a frustrated cry in her heart before she turned and sat between his legs while raising her knees to her chest. She felt so shy as she held her legs tightly. She has never been this close to a man before. Something is hitting my back!


    What exactly is the demon lord trying to do here? It''s not normal for a ve to bathe with the demon lord like this.


    "I want to ask you something, Ophis. You were there when your father fought against the undead, weren''t you? Retell the battle to me,"


    Floid was still leaning back into Pyra as he asked this. Ophis was surprised by the question. But she didn''t think too much about it as she started to talk. She was there when her father fought against the leader of the undead so she knew almost everything about that battle. The demons and the undead were once allies but the undead decided to betray the demons and side with the devils during the war. Her father didn''t do anything to them at first since it didn''t make a difference to him if they were fighting for the devils. The undead are strong, but they were not strong enough to challenge her father at all so he didn''t care.


    But when it started to be an annoyance was when the undead started giving the devils tips on where to attack the demons! The undead were once part of the demons, so they knew all the strongholds and they also knew most of the demon shelters! The devils started to attack the demons strategically! They woulde in and kill a lot of women and children before retreating using a portal and they would repeat this over and over again! Her father couldn''t overlook this! He became pissed at the undead because of their involvement! If they didn''t want to fight alongside the demons, it was fine with him, but he would never ept this stupidity! Did they think he was weak because he simply let them go?


    The former demon king immediatelyunched an attack on the undead. The undead never even expected it because they thought the demon lord wasn''t interested in attacking them! Their forces tried their best against the demons, but they had no chance against the demon lord! The demon lord managed to fight all the upper-ss undead singlehandedly and if not for Rosavellt stepping in and begging at thest moment, he would havepletely eradicated the royal family and made all the undead into ves!


    Floid asked Ophis if there was any special tactic that the demon lord used against the undead. It was obvious that Floid was now interested in them and Ophis wondered what this ruthless man could be nning. Ophis has seen the brutality of Floid firsthand and she knew that he was just as, if not more ruthless, than her father. If Floid were to get his hands on the undead, none of them would live. His methods are brutal and thorough. But Ophis didn''t care about that. She was a demon and her loyalty was to the demon lord. It didn''t matter the sort of brutality that the demon lord uses against other races, she will still give him her loyalty!


    Ophis spoke up calmly.


    "There was a time during my father''s fight when I saw him use a me skill to surround all the undead that were attacking him. I''m not sure what skill it was because I never saw him use it again, but it was very effective against the undead. It killed hundreds of them at once,"


    Floid''s eyes widened slightly but he was able to get himself back quickly before anyone noticed. Fire? The demon lord used mes to fight against the undead? If that is the case then it is going to be even easier! There are almost a thousand different me-based skills in the world, but there are only ten of them that I know can work against high-level demons. When I was the hero ying that game, I read about all the skills in the wiki! Even if there were a lot of skills that I could use against demons, I couldn''t use most of them because all of them needed a high amount of Mana input and j just didn''t have that much Mana!


    But the demon lord doesn''t have to worry about that at all, did he?! He had the blessing of almost unlimited Mana and so do I! Floid leaned back even more as he felt Pyra run her hand through his hair. If he yed his cards right, he could deal a heavy blow to the traitorous undead! But Floid didn''t want to just deal them a blow. Food wanted to destroy thempletely. Floid wanted to humiliate them.


    current novels  .


    If there is one thing that Floid hates, it is traitors. The undead were part of the demon army and they decided to go and join the devils. If something like that ever happened in my reign, I would have wiped them outpletely. I wonder why my predecessor was so lenient with them? Even if Rosavellt begged him, that is still not a good enough reason for him to forgive them. A single girl cannot pay for the crimes of an entire race. That is not how punishment works. Well, I will find out if there are other reasonster. For now, I have to go and read up on the mes that the demon lord used.


    "Uhm... My lord,"


    Ophis'' voice reached Floid and he opened one eye as he looked down at her. She was trying to ask him something but she was reluctant to talk. Floid urged her on with simple encouragement and she spoke with respect.


    "Why did you decide toe to me for this? I feel that your head maid, Rosavellt, would have far more information than me. I don''t have as much information as her,"


    There was silence in the bath after Ophis asked this and Ophis immediately became terrified. Did she overstep her bounds? Did she ask something she shouldn''t have?


    Even if Ophis was the one that asked the question, all the other maids were also curious. Both Pyra and Andromeda were curious about what sort of reason Floid had for this. It would be far easier for Floid to go to Rosavellt for this information! Why would hee to a lowly ve?


    Floid hummed. Why didn''t I go to Rosavellt? What a loaded question.


    He leaned back again and he waved his hand dismissively. He wasn''t going to indulge the curiosity of a mere ve.


    "Rosavellt is busy right now. You can leave, Ophis,"


    Ophis immediately stood from the bath while holding her hand across her breasts. She dly grabbed a towel from the rack at the side and she bowed respectfully as she walked through the portal that Andromeda opened for her! She was d that she managed to survive there! If the demon lord thought that she asked an invasive question then he could have easily punished her! She just got out of there as quickly as possible once he let her go!


    Once she was gone, Floid told Andromeda toe and join him and Andromeda shed her clothes as she slid into the bath and came to wrap her hands around his neck for a kiss.


    No one really knew why he didn''t ask Rosavellt and Floid wouldn''t say anything because he felt this matter was too sensitive. Floid knew that he was still cautious around Rosavellt, he couldn''t help his paranoid side. But only time would tell what would happen.

 Chapter 108: A [Truce Meeting]

    Chapter 108: A [Truce Meeting]


    The next day, after Floid got the information about the undead, he started to do his research into the different fire-based skills that he knew about. Floid remembered that there were about ten high-level fire skills that could do damage to the undead. Out of the ten of them, five were not usable because he could only use these skills when he was the hero. That meant that he could only do them when he was contracted with the dragon of fire. Floid cursed once he realized this fact. He would have been able to use the skills if he had Givalich! But that fucking idiot, Reginald didn''t know where Givalich was!


    Floid knew that he could also copy the skills with his [Duplicate] skill if he ever finds someone that knew them, but there was no hero in this world right now so that means that no one knows about these skills.


    Floid already sent Dragonnek out into the outskirts of Aradite and he told him to search for any ce where Givalich could be. Floid was still not going to give up on finding the dragon of fire, but there was no news from Dragonnel and Floid knew that it would be difficult for Dragonnel to find anything in time. It would take months for Dragonnel to move around the entire continent even if he is in his dragon form. Rivalle is muchrger than earth. Almost three times asrge! And Aradite itself has an equalndmass to earth! There is no way that Dragonnel can cover it at once!


    So Floid got rid of the five skills that he couldn''t use without a contract with Givalich and then he looked at the five skills that he could get even if he didn''t have a contract. The first three skills were strong but they required too much preparation. He would have to prepare and train for more than three months before he could use them and that would be too pointless. Floid didn''t have that kind of time! He decided that he would just move to the two that he could do with a shorter time.


    One of them was named [Internal Combustion]. It was a process of setting the mana inside your body on fire and bringing it out into the real world at the same time. The skill was a holy skill that was very popr among churches that fought against the undead. For someone like Floid, it should be deadly, but Floid knew that he would be able to handle the skill easily since his body was very strong. The skill needed a lot of precision for it to work. If you set the mana in your body on fire and you don''t release it at the exact same time, you might end up killing yourself as you burn from the inside out! And if you release the mana too fast, you won''t be able to get the proper amount of heat for the skill to work! You need to get that sweet zone in the middle before it would work!


    The second skill was another difficult skill named [Blessing Of Fire]. It was another holy skill that the church used to fight against the undead. This skill used the external Mana in the air to produce a white me that would be able to kill the undead. It was far less effective than the first skill [Internal Combustion], but it was the mostmon skill because anyone could easily use it as long as they had enough understanding of the skill and how it worked. Once you study the skill and understand how it works, it is easy for you to use the skill.


    If there was a choice to be made, Floid knew that the easier choice would be the [Blessing of Fire]. It is easy and if Floid uses it, he is sure that he can make it stronger than what anyone could produce. But Floid knew that it would be more sensible to go for the other skill [Internal Combustion] was far more deadly and also far more unpredictable! If there was anyone in the undead army that had a way to counter the [Blessing of Fire] there is no way they will have a way to counter the [Internal Combustion]!! Floid hummed as he thought about his choices deeply. Should he ask Alucard and Rosavallt for advice?


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on Floid''s door. He was currently in his office with Rizi standing beside him to help him with anything he needed and he told the person at the door toe in. Rosavellt entered the office and bowed calmly. Although she was calm, Floid could tell that there was something important she wanted to tell him. She had a look in her eye that she always got whenever she was worried about something. There was a letter in her hand and Rosavellt walked closer to Floid and stretched the letter out using both hands.


    "And what is this?''


    Floid rose a brow and asked her this question without even taking the letter and Rosavellt immediately realized her mistake! She didn''t even tell the demon lord what she was handing to him! How shaken up am I that I can''t even do my job properly!? Rosavellt apologizing profusely!


    "I-I''m sorry master, I made a mistake!"


    "Just tell me what it is,"


    Rosavellt released a tense breath before answering.


    "It is a letter from a delegate of the undead. It was delivered to our doorstep by one of the undead familiars and they have requested me to bring it to you. It is a... [Truce Meeting]"


    Floid''s eyes widened in surprise! A [Truce Meeting]!? Floid immediately took the letter from Rosavellt and he opened it to look at what was written in it. Floid knew what a Truce Meeting was. He already read about it in the Rivalle Wiki. But Floid never thought that the undead would be so unbelievably bold and brazen that they would try to have a Truce Meeting with the demon lord! A Truce Meeting was a meeting that was held between two or more parties. All the parties involved would usually swear that none of the parties would attack another party no matter what is said in that meeting!


    Once a truce meeting is in session, anything can be said and no one can attack another person no matter what! The reason why Floid was so surprised is that the truce meeting is a meeting that is usually held between equals! The parties that take part in a Truce Meeting are usually people or kingdoms that are at war! They always see themselves as equals and they usually call a Truce Meeting to use it for deciding if they would call off the war or not!


    Does that mean that these fucking Undead think that they are equal with the demons!? The nerve! These bastards that were chased back to the underworld by one demon lord think they cane and call a Truce Meeting with me because I am just a new demon lord!? Are they looking down on me?


    Once Floid finished reading the letter his hand squeezed the letter into a ball and he easily lit it on fire. Floid was pissed and the maids in the room were obviously noticing his anger! His face was set in a scowl and the two of them knew that he was very angry! Rosavellt was still standing with her stoic look but she was feeling very angry and embarrassed on the inside! How dare they!? How dare her people disrespect their leader like this!? How can a demon lord be summoned to a Truce Meeting like he was your equal!?


    Rosavellt felt like wringing the next of the person that decided to call this meeting in the first ce! The undead already has a bad image with the demon lord and now they are making it worse by doing something stupid like this! Do they have no brains at all?


    Rizi just frowned at the entire situation in anger! She knew that this wouldn''t end well. If the demon lord wanted, he can take this as an insult and dere war on all the undead! All of the demons would dly follow him into war and they couldpletely eradicate the Undead this time! If Floid wanted them to do it, they would!


    But when Floid spoke, his voice was calm and he said something that was theplete opposite of what they thought he would say.


    "Prepare a ce for the meeting, preferably a neutral ground that both parties cane to. Tell the undead that we''lle for their Truce Meeting."


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened in shock as she heard Floids deration! He was epting!? Why!? Even if Rosavellt was an undead, she still knew how insulting it was for anyone to just request an audience with the demon lord! What could the demon lord have in mind for him to ept something like this!? Floid went back to signing papers and he ignored the looks from Rosavellt and Rizi.


    Rosavellt knew that this was a dismissal from him. She wanted to say something, anything at all to try and rectify the mistake of her people, but there was nothing more for her to say and she just bowed as she went to do as she was told.


    Rosavellt swore that she would find whoever it was that did this! She would wring their neck from their body and set their corpse on fucking fire!! It is the greatest insult to the demon lord for you to even think that you are his equal, and the fact that it is one of her own people that did it is the greatest embarrassment she has ever faced in her life!!


    Rosavellt would make sure she kills the person that sent this no matter what!

 Chapter 109: Welcome To The Demon World, Dulla-Kun.

    Chapter 109: Wee To The Demon World, Du-Kun.


    The message that reached Du and her undead army through a bat familiar was that the demon king had epted the terms for their meeting! They would be having a [Truce Meeting] soon and Floid decided that it would be best to have the meeting in Aquinas. Since that was now Vampire territory, the undead would be more willing to go there. Floid knew that the undead would nevere near his castle because every demon was afraid of it. The demon lord''s castle was a symbol of power and anyone that came near to it would immediately feel scared and guarded and they would never feel like going inside! The feeling wasn''t because of any curse, but the castle just had an aura of oppression around it that would make any of the demon lord''s enemies surrender! That was why he chose Aquinas instead.


    Du and the rest of her army epted the terms easily. Du was rash, but she wasn''t stupid. She would never go into the territory of the demon king without proper preparation. The demon castle was not a ce where she could go and hope toe out alive. Even if they were having a [Truce Meeting], she could never be too careful. Du was a little surprised that they would be meeting in Aquinas. Wasn''t Aquinas a human territory until recently? Du always thought that Aquinas belonged to the humans, so howe it was now a vampire territory? There is no way that damn demon lord alreadyunched and executed an attack on a fully functioning human territory in less than a year! How is that even possible? He just arrived in the demon world and he already subjugated a human territory?


    It was impressive! No matter how much Du hated the demon lord, she couldn''t deny that this achievement was impressive! But that didn''t matter! No matter how impressive he is, there is no way that he would be able to stand up to me! Du saw Floid as a mere child in her eyes and she would never be afraid of a child! I''ll just put him in his ce and take our prince back!


    Du and a small legion of ten undead appeared on the shores of Aquinas via a portal. They walked into the dark pier where they saw some vampires standing and waiting for them. Du only brought ten undead generals with her, all of them were from the sixth circle of the underworld and that means they were between A-ss to SS-ss! Du was the only one from the seventh circle of the underworld and she was in the SSS-ss! Her power was surrounding her body in a thin aura in a way to intimidate the vampires that were standing in front of her. She was trying to assert dominance using her power!


    Standing opposite her was Drac''s blue-haired attendant. He was the same man that attends to all of Drac''s needs. Thisnd was officially Drac''snd and it would be an insult for the owner of thend toe and receive someone that wasn''t even the leader of the undead, so Drac sent his attendant instead. The man bowed calmly to Du and she regarded him with critical eyes. There was an intense pride hidden behind her stance and the attendant knew that she was looking for any way to rile him up. But there was no emotion at all on his face. This is a [Truce Meeting] so there would be no violence at all! He didn''t need to fear her.


    "The demon lord cannot evene to see me himself? Is this the sort of hospitality you show to guests? We came all the way here ourselves and this is whoes to wee us? A ve?"


    Du''s voice was dripping with insult and disrespect and the attendant had to take a slightly tense breath to stop himself fromshing out at this idiot who thinks the demon lord is her equal. You want the demon lord toe and wee you himself? Do you even think you are fit to lick his shoes, you fucking bitch?


    "Does a king need toe to see a mere soldier? I believe that an equal shoulde and wee another equal, that is why I am here. Please follow me,"


    The attendant easily countered Du like this and he could see how her power increased in agitation! She was not happy with his tone and he knew it! But he didn''t care! Maybe this will teach you to hold your damn tongue in the demon lord''s territory! The attendant knew that Du was far stronger than him! He was only an A-ss and Du was an SSS-ss! She can erase his existence with a flick of her finger! But this is a [Truce Meeting]! There will be no violence no matter what is said!


    Du realized that she had to calm herself and she released a silent breath as she just let this insult go. She would mark this man''s face for the next time they meet. She won''t forget this.


    "Even the demon lord''s ves talk like barbarians with no filter. I shouldn''t have expected anything more."


    Du looked around calmly and she scoffed before she started to walk. Drac''s attendant bowed and led the way.


    The entire city of Aquinas was covered in darkness since Floid used his [Day Breaker] skill to make it seem like it was night all the time. Du knew what skill they used on the town and she wondered how they were able to make the skill thisrge. You would need a monumental amount of Mana to cast this spell and keeping it active for so long would take even more mana! If they didn''t have at least two tons of Mana crystals every month, they wouldn''t be able to keep it active! They are all fools if they are wasting that many Mana stones on just this kingdom.


    Du didn''t know that Floid had an entire mountain of Mana stones under his castle and he has been mining hundreds of tons every month. Floid could cast a [Day Breaker] skill over the entire continent if he wanted and he still wouldn''t run out of mana stones! He was just that rich! But he wouldn''t tell anyone that! Floid knew that only he and his household know about the mine under the castle and that is how it would always be. It would be stupid to tell too many people where your riches areing from.


    Du and her group of soldiers were led towards the castle in the center of the town. The town that used to be filled with humans was now a demon town filled with many different demon races. There was arge market where the demons could trade some of their goods and there was also a diator center at the far end of the town where most demons would go to watch people fight! There was a red light district where a lot of subi and incubi made their home and that entire area was filled with neon lights and perfume. The smell of alcohol and smoke was prominent there and Du rolled her eyes when she saw some of her men looking at some of the scantily dressed subi with lust in their eyes. Any man would be attracted to those demons and her men were no different!


    The castle was sitting in the middle of therge kingdom and there were hundreds of vampires standing around the grounds. All the vampires in the kingdom belonged to one major house or another, but today all of them came from their territory and decided to stay in the castle. It was Drac that instructed them to do this. All the vampires knew that this was a [Truce Meeting], but that doesn''t mean they have to be careless! The vampires don''t trust the undead at all, so they would stay here in case there were any issues!


    chapter upload first  b.


    Inside the castle was equally eerie and dark! The once bright halls were now only lit with dim red lights and you could seerge shadows following anyone that was walking along the path. Many vampire maids were moving around the castle and they all bowed whenever they saw the attendant. The room that Du finallynded in wasrge and there were many candles lined along the walls. There was a long table in the middle with a ck cloth covering it and Du could easily see that someone was sitting on the opposite end of the table. The demon lord.


    Floid looked up once he heard the attendant announce Du''s arrival. Floid looked past the attendant to look into the eyes of the woman standing in front of the ten soldiers. She was a beautiful woman, Floid wouldn''t deny that. There was a stubborn light in her eyes that made her look dangerous and she stood like someone ready to attack at any moment. She had a ferocity inside her that excited the sadist inside Floid. It would be fun to dominate this one.


    Her posture and her attitude made her look very appealing.


    Du noticed Floid looking into her eye and she stared back at him with the same amount of intensity. She knew that Floid was measuring her worth and she felt insulted that this child would even try to judge her. Before the [Truce Meeting] had even started, she already didn''t like Floid.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 110: How To Uncover A Murder.

    Chapter 110: How To Uncover A Murder.


    Du looked past Floid and her eyes roamed the room. Three people were standing behind Floid.


    The two on his left were obviously vampires. Their skin was even paler than hers! Drac and Alucard were the two vampires standing there and they watched calmly as she regarded them. Du could tell that they were rted, but she couldn''t tell if they were brothers or father and son. This was the problem she always had with vampires. They are all so young and you can never tell what their age is. It is very annoying!


    Du looked away from them and her eyes widened once theynded on the third person! Rosavellt!


    Doon!


    Du immediately let out some bloodlust and everyone in the room looked toward her! Alucard and Drac were already prepared to kill her if she even moves, but they didn''t need to because she immediately killed her bloodlust at the next moment! Du was furious as she stared at Rosavellt! This traitorous bitch! This dog that sold herself like a mere servant!


    "Tch, I suppose even dogs have their uses,"


    Du said this while staring directly at Rosavellt and she was even angrier when she didn''t see a reaction from Rosavellt. Du looked back at Floid and she was surprised when she saw him calmly drinking some tea. He didn''t even flinch when she released her bloodlust and he didn''t look troubled at all by the fact that she insulted one of his household members. Is he that calm or is he just pretending? There is no way he is calm. I know he is a child so he is probably trying his best to hold in his anger.


    Floid up at Du once she stopped talking. He wasn''t interested in petty nonsense. Since they came here for a meeting, they should just get it over with.


    "Please, have a seat. Tea? I can''t tell for your people, but we demons are quite proud of our tea. I''m sure you''ll like it,"


    Floid was so calm and it put Du in an ufortable position as she tried to understand why he was acting like this. Is he trying to make me angry? It doesn''t matter, I''ll just go with it for now. It''s not like he can do anything to me. Du told her soldiers to walk with her and she moved to take the seat opposite Floid. The implication of what she did wasn''t lost on anyone! The seat opposite the king is only reserved for those that are his equal. Normally. Du has no right to seat down there! Seating there means she is telling everyone in the room that she sees herself as his equal! Du was expected to seat at the side instead!


    Floid took another sip with a small smile. This bitch is really trying to y a power game with me? Does she want to achieve a hierarchy even before we start? Should I bite the bait? No, she isn''t worth it. It is far beneath me. Just like asking me to y in the mud with a dog.


    Once Du sat down, a vampire maid came from the side and handed her a cup of tea. Du simply slid the tea to the side as she leaned her hand on the table to speak.


    "Forget all of this nonsense. I am not the sort of person that likes wasting time on pleasantries. We both know exactly why I''m here. Where is the Prince? Where is Reginald?"


    Floid finished his tea before he answered. Every moment where he was silent only made Du angrier and she was only a moment away from mming her hand on the table when he finally spoke.


    "What are you talking about? You will have to be more borate than that if you want a proper answer from me,"


    Du felt her temple squeeze as a vein popped out from her scowl. This bastard!


    "What the hell do you want me to say!? You kidnapped my fiancee and held him hostage when he came to the demon world! Return him to us this instance!!"


    chapter upload first  OEET.O


    Du was now on her feet and screaming! She expected Floid to answer her immediately and what he said shocked her.


    "Ah, you mean the intruder?"


    "I-Intruder?"


    "Yes, the intruder. What do you call someone that enters another person''s territory illegally? And not only did hee into my territory, but he also attacked someone from my household and attempted to kill her. I know you''re not an idiot. Well, at least not aplete idiot. What sort of punishment do demons give to intruders?"


    Du grit her teeth even harder! She knew what he was saying, but she refused to believe he had the balls! He wouldn''t dare! He wouldn''t even think of it! If he tried it, he would be dering war on the entire undead race at once!


    "I will only say this once, Demon Lord. I don''t care what sort of delusions you have about your positions and I don''t care, but don''t think you can start making demands how you want just because you have that title. You are not your predecessor! Even with all of his power, the former lord still died, did he not!? That is the proof that you are not invincible, so if you touch a hair on Reginald''s head, I will personally put a sword into your chest!"


    All the people behind Floid shifted in agitation! They couldn''t attack Du since this was a [Truce Meeting]. But they were angry! They were so pissed that it was bing unbearable to hold back! How dare this bitch insult the demon lord! How dare you!?


    Alucard already had a spell on the tip of his tongue! Just one order from the demon lord and they would attack, but Floid was still calm and he waved a hand to order a maid to take his cup away. Once the cup was gone, Floid waved another maid over. This maid was a beautiful vampire with deep red eyes and perfect ck hair tied in a bun behind her head. She carried a box with her and she dropped it calmly on the table before moving back with a bow.


    A feeling of dread surrounded Du as she stared at the box. There was a suffocating feeling in her heart, and for some reason, the world almost seemed to slow down as Floid reached into the box and pulled out a head by its hair.


    Floid rest his cheek on his closed fist as he used his other hand to bring Reginald''s head out of the box slowly.


    "It''s a pity. It seems I touched far more than just a hair on his head. You would put a sword through my chest for just his hair, right? So tell me, is there a penalty for the head?"


    Reginald''s face was stuck in an expression of anguish and Du could clearly see just how much he suffered before he died!


    Du broke!


    "Arggggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!"


    m!!


    Her hand mmed down on the table and the entire thing groaned as it broke straight into two! She took a step towards the demon lord but three people immediately appeared around her and three weapons were at her neck immediately! Alucard and Drac were standing at her sides as they ced their extended hands right on her neck with their sharp nails ready to pierce her and Rosavellt stood in front as the tip of her sword pressed against Du''s neck! They wouldn''t allow her to take another step forward! Have you forgotten that this is a [Truce Meeting]!?


    "Come on now, what was your name again? Du? Yes, that is it. This is a [Truce Meeting]. You were the one that suggested it and the demon lord generously allowed it. Don''t tell me you''ll be breaking thew on your own,"


    Drac spoke in a cocky tone as he could see the tears falling from Du''s eyes as she stared angrily at Floid! She looked like she wanted to move to attack Floid no matter what! She wasn''t even looking at the weapons that were aimed at her neck!


    All the soldiers behind Du were also tense, but the pressure in the room was very intense and they couldn''t move. They knew that they should attack, but they still haven''t forgotten that this is a Truce Meeting. They can''t attack recklessly here!


    Du screamed!


    "You bastard! Who the hell do you think you are!? What did he ever do!? You didn''t have to kill him!"


    Floid folded his legs as he threw the head to the side like trash. The table was destroyed so he couldn''t put it back in the box. Too bad. D''s entire body vibrated in anger as she saw this and Floid gave her another smile. Now, calm down, Du. There''s no need to be so angry over a dead person.


    "You already know it, don''t you? This is the penalty for crossing into my territory without permission. Even if you idiots are no longer demons, you haven''t forgotten the rules, right? What I did to him, consider it mercy. It could have been far worse. "


    Floid was telling the truth. If not for the fact that Floid cared for Rosavellt, Floid could havee to the Underworld and dered war on all the undead. He would have done anything to eradicate them from the face of Rivalle and none of them would have survived! But Floid respected Rosavellt''s resolve! She gave up everything to protect her people and she was serving him for their sake. Even if Rosavellt wouldn''t say it directly, Floid knew she still loved her people a lot.


    Rosavellt told Floid that she would have followed him to war if he wanted her to fight her people. She wouldn''t care where he was going, she would follow him and help him. Floid respected that resolve a lot.


    Du didn''t know how this could have been worse and she didn''t care! All she could do was stare at the head of her fiance! The man she loved was dead! The demon lord killed him and threw his head away like trash! I can''t forgive this! I can''t overlook this! Du looked towards Rosavellt that was still standing in front of her with a stone-cold look. Rosavellt was hiding a sword to Dus''s throat and she prevented her from going forward.


    Du''s voice was low and usatory as she spoke to Rosavellt.


    "You fucking bitch! How dare you!? You just stood there like a statue while your brother died!? His head is rolling on the floor and you don''t even show any emotions! Is this how far you have fallen? Everything that you experienced with your own family doesn''t even mean anything to you anymore!? He''s your brother!!"


    There was no response from Rosavellt. She didn''t even flinch! Her face was still cold and she was still ready to cut Du down the moment she takes a step forward! Du felt her entire body shivering from anger! She could not even see any reaction from Rosavellt!


    Du remembers that Rosavellt was always a cold person since they used to be friends in the underworld, but this is too much! It was like Rosavellt was a robot! Is this who Rosavellt is now!? Does she have this much loyalty to the demon lord!? She is so loyal that she is even willing to let her brother die!? How did this demon lord make her like this!?

 Chapter 111: The Height Of Stupidity.

    Chapter 111: The Height Of Stupidity.


    Rosavellt kept on staring straight at Du. Rosavellt knew how unpredictable Du could be. Du was the sort of hot-headed person that would charge into dangerous situations without even thinking and it wouldn''t be a surprise if she tries something stupid soon. There was even a high chance that she would just charge at the demon lord.


    Right now, Rosavellt was doing Du a favor. If Du charged at the demon lord, Du would lose. There was no chance that Du could win against the demon lord. She would be dead before she even took two steps forward. Rosavellt already lost one member of her family and she didn''t want to lose another one.


    All the soldiers behind Du had their weapons pointed at the three people surrounding Du but they were all tense! They knew that if a fight broke out here they would be at a disadvantage. They were currently inside the vampire castle and there were hundreds of vampires surrounding them! They all knew how impulsive Du could be and they hoped that Du wouldn''t attack the demon lord. If she attacks him, it would break the [Truce Meeting] and the demons would have every right to attack them as well! Even if they were soldiers, none of them was above SS-ss. They couldn''t hope to challenge an entire coven of vampires that were in A-ss and above!


    Floid spoke up from his seat in a calm tone. He was staring straight at Du with cold red eyes and Du scowled at him as well. Floid couldn''t believe how impulsive Du is. Was this the effects of love maybe? Howughable.


    "You undead seem to have forgotten who you are. Seven hundred years ago, my predecessor fought against you, and for some reason, he decided to spare you after one person''s sacrifice. But let me tell you this, Du. I am not my predesessor. If you step out of line like your fucking idiot of a fiance did, I will kill everyst one of you. From the oldest fucker in the underworld to the tiniest baby. You can''t imagine the amount of blood I will spill. You all are nothing to me, you''re not even worth the dirt under my shoes. Make sure you remember that,"


    Du''s face was turning blue. That was the one thought on the mind of everyone in the room. She was turning blue from the amount of anger she had inside of her. She looked like she was ready to explode! Du squeezed her hands into fists that were so tight that she drew blood from her palm and she mechanically turned around and started to walk away. She didn''t say anything to anyone as she just continued walking and the soldiers nervously followed behind her as they all left together.


    This was a Truce Meeting and there was no need for Floid to stop her from leaving whenever she wanted to so he didn''t even bother.


    Her fiance was dead so there was no point in continuing the meeting.


    Du walked out till she was at the port again. The other soldiers that came with her stood behind her at the port and they stared at her back as she just looked out into the ocean. None of them could see it but heavy tears were falling down her face and she was gritting her teeth so hard that she felt like they would break! She opened a magic portal beside them and she used amunication circle to call someone as she stepped through with her soldiers.


    "Kronos, are you there?"


    On the other side of the circle, Kronos sat up naked in bed as he heard Duls''


    novel chapters are published  .


    voice. His secretary, Ros, moaned from beside him as she turned around and tucked her hands under her head. Her breasts peeked out from the bedsheet and Kronos stared at it for a moment before he turned back to the call.


    "Yes. Du. Has the meeting concluded? I hope you have good news about my nephew,"


    Du responded in a cold tone.


    "No, he is dead,"


    "... What? What do you mean? Who is dead?"


    "Reginald is dead!! They fucking killed him!? Don''t tell me you don''t understand simple English!!"


    Du couldn''t hold back again as she immediately shouted into themunication circle! Kronos had to lean back as the shout almost woke up Ros! What the hell!?


    "Du, calm down! Tell me what happened calmly!"


    "What the fuck are you talking about!? Why the hell should I calm down!? He is dead! Dead! What else do I need to tell you!? Those fucking demons killed him like a cow and that bastard brought my lover''s head to the meeting like it was some sort of trophy!!! I''ll kill him! I''ll kill that bastard no matter what!"


    Du put her hand to her head as she felt tearsing to her eyes again. The convoy already passed through the portal so they were now inside a house on the outskirts of Aradite where the demon lord wouldn''t be able to find them. Du didn''t even have to say a word as all the other soldiers got the fuck out and left her alone once they got to the house. She fell back into a wall and slid down till she sat on the floor.


    "They fucking killed him, Kronos. What the hell am I going to do now? He''s everything I had,"


    On the other side of the call, Kronos could hear that Du was already crying. This is the first time in his life that he has ever heard her being this vulnerable. What sort of monster can make this strong-willed woman be so broken? Just killing Reginald isn''t enough to make Du like this! Did they do something else to her? Is it because they brought his head and showed it to her? Kronos immediately tried to calm her down.


    "Okay just calm down. I understand what you''re feeling right now, Du and it''s going to be okay. Since your mission was unsessful I think it''s best toe back to the underworld. We''ll have to talk to the council and figure out what to - "


    "What?"


    Du''s low and intense voice cut off Kronos before he could even finish what he was saying and Kronos blinked in surprise. What does she mean by what?


    "What do you mean by what? Don''t tell me you don''t want toe back to the Underworld!"


    Du''s anger started to rise again as she heard this. What the hell is this bastard talking about!?


    "What the hell do you mean bying back!? Didn''t you hear everything I just said!? He killed my fiance! He killed the prince!? We should be preparing for war! It doesn''t matter who he is, he can''t just get away with killing the prince of the underworld!''


    This time, Kronos spoke with a sneer.


    "Okay, that does it. Listen here, Du. You better watch your tone when you''re talking to me. Remember who you''re talking to! I don''t care if you''re grieving. I won''t have you questioning my orders!"


    Du bit her tongue to stop theback that she was about to release and Kronos continued.


    "Do you think that it is a good idea to attack the demon lord!? The fucking demon lord! You are a fool! Have you forgotten how we suffered at the hands of the former one!? I don''t care what you have in mind and I don''t care how much pain he caused you, you don''t have any idea how dangerous that man is! And you have no right to endanger the lives of all the men there! So take the troops and bring them back right this insta - !! Du? Du!!?"


    Before Kronos could finish what he was saying, Du had already cut the call and he was left speaking to himself. Kronos sighed before a coy smile spread across his face. His acting just now was probably the best he has ever shown anyone. He couldn''t believe how lucky he was. So his stupid nephew was already dead? Now no one was stopping him from taking full control of the underworld. I wonder what Du would do? Knowing her, she would probablyunch a full-scale attack against the demon world. That idiot.


    "Mmh~"


    Kronos heard his secretary moan from the side as a cold wind blew across the room. Her eyes opened slightly as her nipples perked up and he couldn''t stop his eyes from trailing towards it. Those mounds were beautiful.


    I wonder what would happen if Du fought the demon lord.


    Kronos chuckled immediately after that thought crossed his mind! What a stupid thought. Thinking that Du had any chance against the demon lord at all was the height of stupidity. It was like thinking a snowball had a chance inside a furnace!


    Maybe this might just work out for me. She has three thousand troops, so Du will want to fight. Her army isn''t weak and they would think they have a chance, but Kronos knew that many of them would die. The demon lord might kill more than a thousand of them before sending them back. If Du is killed then the rest of them will turn around ande back to the underworld.


    Yes, this is a perfect way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Kronos decided that he won''t tell anyone about this call, he would just wait and see how it turns out. Kronos turned around and grabbed his secretary with a grin as they disappeared under the bedsheets.

 Chapter 112: How To Summon A Hero

    Chapter 112: How To Summon A Hero


    The kingdom of Uta was currently in a state of lockdown as they all anticipated the demon lord''s next move. Every street and shop in the kingdom was ordered to shut down and there was hardly anyone on the streets. The people were not allowed to go out past a certain time because of a kingdom-wide curfew and there would be no goodsing in or going out of the kingdom for now! The kingdom made sure that there was no chance of someone sneaking into the kingdom no matter what. They didn''t want to be caught unaware by the demon lord.


    The person that put thisw into ce was Prisci! After she called in all of the Grand Commanders around the kingdom, she put them in charge of handling the curfew while she secluded herself in the castle! Prisci didn''t do this because she was trying to protect the people, but instead, she wanted to make sure that if there was any trouble in the kingdom, the Grand Commanders would be able to stop it for her.


    Prisci knew that she would be out ofmission for a few months while she works towards summoning the hero. Ever since she saw the book that her father left for her that gave her instructions on how to summon a hero, she has been preparing everything so that it would go perfectly. She got a room that was right at the center of the castle. It wasrge and it would be able to contain a lot of Mana crystals for her to use in the summoning ritual. Prisci took her father''s words to heart. Her father wrote that she has to carry out the summoning in a secluded ce. She couldn''t allow anyone to see her summon a hero in case the hero ends up dying because they couldn''t handle Givalich''s power. If the hero dies in this secluded ce, then she would be able to get rid of the body and just summon another hero as if nothing happened. She can keep doing this until she finally gets a hero that won''t die from the strain.


    Right now, Prisci was in the summoning room with only her most trusted guards and her attendant, Al. Al was standing to the side with a nervous look as he watched Prisci put the finishing touches on the summoning circle. The circle wasrge and it almost took up the entire floor of the room. The summoning circle was made up of three high-level magic circles inteced with each other and it had to be drawn perfectly else the summons wouldn''t work! But that was something small for Prisci to do! When it came down to magic and potions, no one in the kingdom was as good as the queen! Prisci was one of the heroes that helped to subjugate the demon king and she was also an S-ss! She could draw any magic circle that she has only seen once perfectly! It was easy for her to follow the instructions that her father wrote and she quickly reproduced the magic circle for the summoning ritual.


    Prisci stood up after a few moments and she wiped her brow of sweat as she inspected her work. Once she was satisfied that it was perfect, she immediately opened her father''s book and read through the final lines.


    [... Once the magic circle is finished and you are sure you have arge reserve of mna crystals around you, start the summons with the words written below. If you say it properly, you will feel a connection between you and a being from another world and they will be pulled into this world by your magic. Good luck, my child]


    Prisci smiled at the words of her father. What a loving father she had. If only he died sooner on his own, she wouldn''t have had to kill him. Prisci shook her head as she got rid of those useless thoughts and she immediately put her hand out over the circle and started to chant.


    Woosh!!


    Once she began her chant, Al and everyone else in the room had to take a step back as they saw the immense amount of Mana swirling around her. It was so intense that they couldn''t even see her because the mana was forming a wall of wind around her.


    "From ashes to ashes, from blood to blood. Your soul and your essence, through fire or despair, Imand them to appear. Resonate with this world, forsake all, connect with none. As your master, answer my call, o hero!"


    Prisci was cringing on the inside as she said these words but she had to do this. Once she finished the chant, she felt as if the mana inside of her body was sucked out till she was almost dry, but before she ran out of mana, she absorbed more from the surroundings and replenished herself! She knew that if not for the mana stones around her she would be dead already due to mana exhaustion! It was like she was a tap releasing Mana constantly! The winds around her started to increase even more and Prisci could feel her vision going dark at the edges! Am I losing consciousness!? Just how much Mana are they taking from me!?


    No, this isn''t Mana! This is blood! The circle is drawing my blood!? What the hell!?


    Prisci could feel that the magic circle took at least half a liter of blood from her. She had to force herself to keep standing and she was d when the magic circle finally stopped taking her mana and blood and it started to shine with a brilliant blue light. The light increased till no one could look directly at it because it would burn their eyes! But then it calmed down and it started to take the shape of a human standing in the center of the circle.


    Prisci''s eyes lit up and she smiled wide as the light died down and she saw a boy standing there. He looked young, probably as young as Floid was when he first came here. So he was probably twenty years old or less. His hair was blond and he had green eyes that looked around in shock.


    The boy at the center of the magic circle was looking around the room like a lost child. His hand was still outstretched with two fingers pointing out because he had been trying to touch his girlfriend under her skirt before he came here. His name was Jhon and he was a German college student studying socialism. He and his girlfriend were in the room together and he was about to get it on with her when a bright light suddenly came and took him away from the room! It was supposed to be his first time having sex and he wondered if every first sexual experience was like this. Does everyone get transported to another ce before they have sex for the first time? If that''s true then couldn''t they have let me at least touch her before they took me away!? I only shifted the panties and I didn''t even get to put my fingers inside!!


    "O'' Hero!! Wee! I''m d that you answered our summons!"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Jhon looked at the crazy woman in front of him as he kept wondering where the hell he was. Prisci was looking at Jhon with wide, innocent eyes and she gave him a bright smile once she saw him looking at her. Jhon knew that this wasn''t normal, there is no way this happens to everyone before they have sex for the first time. Was I... Kidnapped?


    "Where am I? This isn''t my room. Are you some sort of cosyer? From Japan maybe?"


    Prisci didn''t know what the word cosyer meant but for some reason, she didn''t like it at all. She could feel her cheek twitch in annoyance but she stopped it immediately. She couldn''t give the hero a bad impression of her. She has to make sure he likes this kingdom so he will be happy to die for it!


    "Uhm... I don''t know what this ''cause-yer'' is. But I can only wee you to Rivalle. O'' Hero, I beseech you..."


    Prisci bowed and all the soldiers in the room - including Al - immediately fell to one knee in from of Jhon. Jhon was bbergasted. What the fuck is this? A fever dream? Or did I die and I am now seeing visions? Wait... Did I die before having sex for the first time!?


    "... Please Hero, save our kingdom from the evil demon lord. We have gone to great lengths to summon you here. Please, help us!"


    Jhon was still shocked by all of this, but he slowly started to understand what was happening. Even though he was from Germany, Jhon still knew what Anime was and he has read his fair share of reincarnation mangas and manhuas. Don''t tell me that I was summoned to another world? As a hero? Why? Why me? I don''t even have any magic and I sure as hell don''t think I''m heroic in any way. Isn''t this a bad deal for them?


    But with how Prisci was bowing and the other knights were kneeling, Jhon could tell that they were serious! This couldn''t possibly be a joke if they are going this far. I was summoned to another world. Jhon ran his hand through his hair and scratched the back of his head in annoyance! Why didn''t they just call me after I had sex?


    "Okay, okay, just stand up, I''ll help - Urk! Ah! Arghh! Arghhhhhhhhh!!!!!"


    There was a sudden shout from Jhon before he suddenly held his chest as an intense pain shot through his entire body! He felt like he was burning from the inside out! His body felt like it was melting! Prisci looked up with a hum and she grimaced when she saw Jhon''s chest. There was a hole in his chest! That must be where his magic core is supposed to be. It seems he couldn''t handle Givalich''s power so it melted straight through him.


    "Ack! Ack! H-Help... help me!"


    Jhon was now on the floor and he had his hand stretched out towards Prisci as he begged for help, but before he could touch her boot, she kicked his hand away with a nk look. Jhon was shocked at her dismissal but he didn''t have time to worry about that as he screamed again as his entire body suddenly burst into mes! He burnt on the ground for more than five minutes and his scream echoed through the room as he was slowly cooked alive. After he finally stopped moving. Prisci motioned to the guards at the side and they immediately came forward and dragged the body away by its legs. Prisci brought up the book with a sigh. How irritating. Didn''t that stupid hero have any manners? Why the hell did he try to touch me with he was in that disgusting state? Tch!


    Prisci put her other hand over the magic circle and she called forth her Mana again.


    "Well then... Onto the next?"

 Chapter 113: Just Not Good Enough.

    Chapter 113: Just Not Good Enough.


    In Aquinas, after Du left with her convoy of soldiers, all of the people around Floid were wondering what he would do next. They knew that the demon lord would not take the insults that he received lying down, so that means that he would soon retaliate, but Floid ignored all of them again and he simply stood up and walked away from the room as he gave Rosavellt a side nce. He told Rosavellt that she should go and make sure that the undead left the kingdom. The undead were her people so he would allow her to be the one to handle them.


    Rosavellt was surprised that he was not going to do anything more but she decided that she wouldn''t look a gift horse in the mouth. If the demon lord is like this then that means he is sparing their lives. Rosavellt hoped that Du would leave the Demon world and go back to the underworld so that there won''t be any more conflict.


    Rosavellt instructed two vampire maids to follow after the demon lord and attend to his needs as she opened a portal and walked through with Alucard.


    As Floid walked away from the meeting room, he gained a smile as he thought about what would be happening soon. Floid had a n for the undead and he needed to make sure that everyone yed their roles perfectly. There were a lot of things that could have gone wrong and ruined his n in that meeting, but Floid was d that he was able to finish the meeting exactly how he wanted. Floid needed Du alive for now. Floid knew that she would die. There is no way that bitch would get away with what she did here, but I don''t need her to die right now.


    [Hidden Quest: Loyalty of The Undead Queen]


    [The undead queen, Rosavellt, currently works in your castle as your head maid, but her loyalty is split between you and her people. The demon lord does not share his servants with anyone, so the host must gain her full loyalty before the invasion is finished.]


    [Reward: If her loyalty is fully gained, the Undead Queen will unlock her Magic Resonance [Queen of the Damned] and you will gain her as a new powerful ally]


    [Mission Failure will lead to the death of the Undead Queen]


    Floid hummed as he saw this window again. It has been in his vision for a week now. and at first, he was annoyed by it. The fact that this quest came up means that Rosavellt wasn''t fully loyal to him. She was torn between him and her family. So was everything she said to him before bullshit? No. Floid didn''t want to believe that. Floid knew she would never betray him, but it was still difficult for him to trust her.


    Novel will be updated first


    Floid stopped beside a window and looked outside. His vision expanded and he began to see thend beyond this kingdom. Floid has many lesser familiars and many of them were in many different parts of Aradite and Floid could easily see through the eyes of all his familiars. Du and other undead weren''t within his field of vision so that means the undead were too far away. They probably went to the outskirts of the kingdom.


    Du isn''t a leader in the underworld, Rosavellt told me that she is just a high-ranking soldier, so that means she has someone else that she has to report to. There is a possibility that they will tell her to retreat to the underworld, but I know she won''t do it. After what I did here, I know a woman like her won''t go anywhere. If they tell her to retreat, she will rather go rogue and lead her army to attack me even if she knows it is a futile fight. I suppose that is what love does to a person.


    If this is how a person in love always behaves, then I don''t think I ever want to feel such a stupid emotion.


    Floid got to a private room in the castle, he spread his hand out and one of the vampire maids that had been following him came and took off his robe. She was blonde with red eyes and she had an air of mystery surrounding her that made her very alluring. Her name was Illia.


    Her sister, Sophia, was the other maid that followed them. She was also a blonde, but there was a mole under Sophia''s right eye and she was shorter than Illia. Sophia slowly went around the demon lord and ran her hand over his chest as she immediately kissed him. Floid put his hand under her chin and grabbed her face as he deepened the kiss. He ran his tongue over her fangs and when they pricked him, he felt a slight tingle in his body that he ignored.


    The vampires from Rivalle were very different from the ones that Floid remembered from earth. He always thought that vampires couldn''t give birth and they could only make more vampires by turning humans, but the vampires here were different. They could give get pregnant, but they could only get pregnant once a year every five hundred years. If they don''t get pregnant in that year, then they will have to wait another five hundred years before they can get pregnant again.


    The vampires cannot change demons into vampires, when they bite a human, that human bes a halfbreed vampire. The halfbreeds cannot use many of the skills that the pure breeds can use and halfbreeds cannot change other humans into vampires either. Sophia and Illia were halfbreeds that were turned into vampires by Drac.


    Vampires always make sure that they only bite humans that they trust and it is very rare for vampires to turn a human into a vampire. It ismon practice for vampires that belong to important families to always wait for five hundred years so that they can get pregnant with another pure breed. This made sure that the number of pure breeds never declined and there were very few halfbreed vampires in the world.


    Once Floid was pricked by the vampire''s fang, Floid felt a tingle go through his body, but after some time, it disappeared. Floid''s demon blood was stronger than that of the vampires, so even if a pure breed bites him, they can never change him into their race. Sophia moaned as Floid used a hand to grab her by the chin, he deepened the kiss and she hesitantly put her hands around his neck.


    This was the king of all demons. Sophia and Illia served Drac and Drac served the demon lord, they were actually very nervous and they hoped they could perform well for him.


    Illia quickly took off Floid''s shirt before she started to undress. She was watching Floid take control of her sister and she was getting hot from just watching it! Drac told the both of them that they would have to provide the demon lord with their best service and they would do just that!


    Before long, all of them were naked and Floid was lying on his back on the bed as Illia straddled him and bounced on his dick!


    p! p! p! p! p!


    Floid used both hands to hold onto her waist as he mmed her down on his dick over and over! Her mouth was open in shock and her eyes were rolling to the back of her head as the force was making her go mad! Floid knew that the maids in his household were different from other maids. The maids in his household were all SSS-ss and so they neverined about the amount of force that he uses in bed! They could handle it! But this woman was only an A-ss and even though Floid wasn''t using half the force he would normally use, she felt like Floid wanted to break her! Floid was mming into her womb over and over again and her eyes were releasing tears as she tried to hold in her moans!


    p! p. p! p!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Flood watched how her breasts were bouncing up and down and he brought her down and put her nipple in his mouth. Illia moaned and she put her hand on the wall in front of her so that she wouldn''t fly away from the amount of force Floid was using! She could feel another intense orgasming for her and she was terrified! This is the fourth one already! This is bad! They have been doing this for an hour and the demon lord hasn''t even cum once!


    Sophis and I only became vampires this year and this was the first time they were having sex as vampires, but even with all their strength, Illia still felt like she would break!


    Is my technique not good enough for him!? I don''t think I can hold on for much longer. I''m meant to be making him feel good but he is too good at this! He''s driving me mad and I''m enjoying this way too much!!


    Bam!


    "Fuck!!!"


    Illia cursed as there was a sudden shift in momentum. Floid mmed his dick into a new part of her womb and Illia could swear that she saw the sun in front of her eyes! Her eyes were wide open but she could only see light in front of her and she was afraid that she was dying!


    But it was only an orgasm that made her entire body shake and her legs vibrated like crazy as she came! Floid saw that she actually passed out in the middle of her orgasm and he pushed her to the side as he sat up in mild disappointment. He looked toward Sophia and Sophia slowly came forward as she leaned down to kiss him. The truth is that Sophia was shocked. Sophia knew that her sister was stronger than her, but her sister still passed out after only an hour of sex! What sort of force did the demon lord use on her!?


    Floid grabbed Sophia by the face and threw her to the bed as he climbed on top of her. He forcefully mmed himself into her and she moaned as her nails ran across his back. She would have scratched him, but his skin was too strong and she couldn''t even get past his defense. She held on tight as he pounded into her like a piston! Floid was forceful and intense and Sophia now understood why Illia passed out! This is greater than any sex I''ve ever had in my life! I feel like I''m going to die if I take this for an hour!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Floid leaned down to kiss Sophia and she dly epted the kiss as she kept on moaning into his mouth. She was releasing hot breaths with every m and she could feel her first orgasming already! Floid kept mming into her and Sophia felt her leg twitch in the air as her orgasm hit her like a truck! She grabbed tightly onto Floid''s head and she screamed into his mouth as her pussy tightened like a vise! It took her a few minutes toe down from the orgasm and when she finally opened her eyes, she saw Floid looking down at her with a look of disappointment. Floid was wondering if she was already at her limit. They haven''t even done this for ten minutes and she was already done?


    "N-No, my lord. Please! Please take me! Use me to satisfy yourself in any way!"


    Sophia brought Floid down as she kissed him again and she felt an immense joy when Floid started to move inside her for the second round! She knew it would be difficult to keep up with him, but she will do it! She swears on her life!


    One hour and five roundster, Sophia was lying on her stomach and drool was dripping from her open mouth onto the bed as her entire body was limp. Her eyes had rolled to the back of her head and her legs were wide open as white substance leaked from between them. Floid hadpletely broken her. After this experience, no amount of sex with anyone else would ever be good enough for these two sisters again.


    Floid was sitting between the two unconscious sisters while looking through his skills tab. The two sisters were far too weak. He had to stop fucking Sophia after she passed out because he was afraid she would die. Maybe I should get S-ss maids next time.

 Chapter 114: Do You Understand?

    Chapter 114: Do You Understand?


    That night, as Floid was trying to get some sleep, he suddenly opened a single eye and looked at the ceiling in surprise as a sudden wave of Mana washed over him. He frowned as he looked around. What was that? That has to be at least SSS-ss Mana. There is no way that there is someone like that in this kingdom and I wouldn''t sense them.


    What Floid felt was not a person at all. He didn''t know it, but the mana he felt was the mana that Prisci used in Uta when they tried to summon a hero. The amount of Mana they used in summoning the hero was so great that it sent out a pulse of potent Mana that washed over the entire continent, anyone that was above SS-ss would feel the mana. It was that pulse that Floid felt. Floid stayed still as he waited to see if there would be another pulse. He was sure that if this was a person, they would send out another pulse. But there was nothing after a long time already passed, so he rxed again with a hum. What the hell was that?


    Floid wondered what caused that pulse, but he knew that he was not the only one that felt it. It was probably felt by everyone above SS-ss. But


    since it already died down then he wouldn''t be able to track it now. Floid was sure that Alucard was already looking into it. since Floid was already awake, he thought about his n and how to start. If Floid''s n worked out the way he wanted, then that means everything would be fine and nothing would happen to Rosavellt. She would evene out stronger than before, but for his n to work, that means that Rosavellt has to do something that would be very difficult for her.


    Floid wasn''t a fool, he always knew that Rosavellt wasn''tpletely loyal to him. Her loyalty was split down the middle and it belonged to both him and the Undead. She was serving him just as much as she was trying to save her people.


    Call him selfish, but Floid hated it. He hated the fact that one of his servants was notpletely loyal to him. Floid was a demon lord and this part of him amplifies all of his desires. Possessiveness, lust, hatred, sadism. All of his natural emotions and desires were amplified by his race and Floid felt an immense irritation inside him whenever he thinks that Rosavellt was notpletely his. Floid wanted to own every single part of her. Floid still respected her resolve as a person and he knew that she wouldn''t betray him, but that wasn''t enough. It was never going to be enough.


    ....


    "Do you really not understand what the demon lord is trying to tell you?"


    Alucard suddenly said this to Rosavellt as the two of them were walking away from the demon lord''s office the next day. They were just in a meeting with Floid where they learned that there was an attack on a small demon vige near the eastern part of Aradite by the undead. The vige was piged and more than a hundred demons were killed. The remaining demons were forced to run away and take refuge in another town before they would be killed as well. Floid was able to see all of these things happen through the familiars that Alucard sent out and he called Alucard and Rosavellt once he was done watching it.


    Floid told them that they had to prepare for the next attacks. Floid out Alucard in charge of battle formations and preparing a n of attack while Rosavellt would be the one leading the army that would take care of the undead. Even though they were talking about her own people, Rosavellt was still very professional in the meeting. She dly epted her mission and once they were excused, she and Alucard walked out together. It was after they had gone all the way to the other part of the castle that Alucard finally spoke up.


    Once he said what he said, Rosavellt looked at him with clear confusion. Rosavellt couldn''t understand what Alucard was trying to tell her! Ever since they had that meeting with Du, Rosavellt has noticed that Alucard was disappointed in her for some reason. She tried to figure out what could have made him disappointed but she just couldn''t!


    "What? What do you mean? What is the demon lord trying to tell me?"


    Alucard was stunned. This has to be the first time in his life that he was thinking Rosavellt was an idiot! Don''t tell me she is really this blind! Alucard thought that Rosavellt was smarter than this. He thought that she would be able to understand the demon lord''s words even without him having to say them. But it seems that Rosavellt was still blinded by her love for her family! Rosavellt still loved the undead just as much as she loved the demon lord and Alucard knew that he is not the one that will help Rosavellt to realize what the Demon lord wants to tell her! This is something that Rosavellt had to figure out on her own!


    "If you do not understand then that is that. You can only be what you are, after all. I will have the battle formation prepared by sundown. Make sure the troops are ready by then,"


    Alucard only said this before he walked away and Rosavellt watched him go with curiosity. What was the demon lord trying to tell her? Was there a problem with her services? No, I am sure the demon lord would not hide my inadequacies from me. He would tell me if I was doing something wrong and I would never make such a mistake again. Did something happen during the meeting?


    Rosavellt shook her head and turned around as she made her way to the barracks to gather her troops. She was very interested in what Alucard said, but she must first carry out the demon lord''s orders. She will think about itter.


    After Rosavellt got her armor, she went to the barracks and gathered a small troop of five thousand. She told all of them to gear up and she was about to lead them out of the barracks when Alucard suddenly walked out of a portal in front of her. Rosavellt knew that he was here to give her the battle n. Alucard was a very efficient person and he was already done making the entire n in under two hours. Rosavellt knew that she wouldn''t have made a battle n this quickly. She started reading through the n and she was stunned. It was an borate and straightforward n and Rosavellt knew it would work perfectly.


    But then her eyesnded on something at the bottom of the paper and they widened in surprise. She looked up at Alucard with a questioning gaze.


    "Is this real? Are you sure?"


    "The demon lord himself gave me the orders. Even though you don''t understand the meaning behind it, it''s still a n that our master made and it must be obeyed,"


    Rosavellt was shocked by the confirmation! This n was not what she had expected! She didn''t think that the main focus of their n would be containment instead of eradication! The demon lord told Alucard to make a n that would avoid killing as many Undead as possible! Floid''s orders were to prevent the death of any more demons while also ensuring that they didn''t kill many Undead. Rosavellt looked at the n for a long time in shock before she spoke up again.


    "I understand the n, but why is this the n? It makes no sense. Is the demon lord being... merciful?"


    Rosavellt was quick to exin that she didn''t know what sort of n this was! Why is the demon lord showing mercy to the undead!? Is the demon lord trying to be merciful because of her? Was he doing this because they are her people? That makes no sense. Rosavellt knew that Floid was not the sort of person to be merciful no matter who it was. Floid killed Reginald without mercy so why was he suddenly bing merciful now?


    Alucard spoke up with a frown.


    "You have to figure that out on your own. It is not my ce to ry what the demon lord is thinking and it is not the demon lord''s job to exin every minor detail of his n to those below him. But I hope you find out that your naivety is what caused this oue. After all of this is done, make sure you apologize to our master, or else I will be the one you have to answer to next. For the demon lord to go to such an extent to exin something so simple to the head maid of his castle... how detestable."


    Alucard stopped here and took in a silent breath. The annoyance he was feeling was too great and he didn''t think he could stay in front of Rosavellt anymore so he just turned and started walking away. Alucard wouldn''t say anything more because he knew that Rosavellt was supposed to figure this out on her own. The demon lord would not be happy if Alucard reveals everything like this so Alucard would allow Rosavellt to figure it out herself.

 Chapter 115: Dragonnel Returns

    Chapter 115: Dragonnel Returns


    Back in the castle, Floid was seated in front of a firece in a different room from his office. He was just staring into the firece opposite him with a curious look. Floid was wondering if this would work. Floid wasn''t even worried about the undead at all, instead, he was worried about what would happen with Rosavellt. It was strange for Floid since this is the first time he was feeling something like this. She is just a ve, so why the hell am I worried about her? Don''t tell me I''ve be so attached to her. Floid frowned in annoyance.


    Floid suddenly heard the sound of the door opening behind him and he spoke up calmly while still staring into the fire.


    "How did the search go? Did you find anything that can help us?"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Dragonnel groaned and twisted his neck to both sides while walking into the room. He has been gone for two months as he was trying to look for Givalich''s position and he was not able to find anything that would help them at all. Dragonnel didn''t know what sort of magic the humans used to seal her, but it was damn good!


    "Sorry, master. Nothing at all. I think we''re going to have to go to Uta and get the information we need ourselves. If there''s anyone that has that information now, it is Uta,"


    Floid nodded at Dragonnel''s perception. The only two kingdoms that knew about Givalich were Uta and Aquinas. Ever since the vampires took over Aquinas, they already turned the castle inside out while looking for the information about Givalich''s whereabouts, Floid made sure they checked the entire castle! But it turns out that it wasn''t there. The only thing that Floid found were more of the former king''s journals and none of them spoke about Givalich again. They were mainly filled with stupid messages to his children.


    The only other ce that it could be was Uta so that may be where it is. Floid would have to speed up his invasion ns for Uta. He needs to get into that kingdom quickly if he is going to find Givalich before Elias.


    Floid looked to the side as he saw Dragonnel staring into the fire as well. Floid waved Dragonnel over and told him to sit down on the chair beside him. There was a small table between the two chairs and Floid opened his spatial space and a board appeared on the table.


    Dragonnel rose a brow in surprise. Chess?


    "y a game with me while you rest and tell me about your search."


    Floid didn''t even wait for Dragonnel''s response as the pieces immediately appeared on the board. Floid took the red pieces while Dragonnel took the ck and they began to y. As they yed, Dragonnel spoke about the mission that he went on. He told Floid about the distant mountains that he searched through and also the ocean. Dragonnel traveled through thousands of miles of water before he finally decided to turn back because he was almost reaching mogul. In his searches, the only ce that Dragonnel saw anything that looked suspicious was a teau that had some sort of magic circle drawn on top of it. But Dragonnel wasn''t able to find anything even after searching that mountain for days. It turns out that the mountain was just a site for some ritual that a small tribe of vigers performs for their fake gods. But there was no sealing spell on it.


    Floid and Dragonnel already started the game and it was now Dragonnel''s turn to move. Dragonnel advanced his Bishop forward and threatened Floid''s king, Floid used his pawn to block it and Dragonnel knew if he didn''t retreat he would lose his Bishop, but instead, he advanced his knight and protected the bishop from behind.


    Dragonnel then spoke up respectfully.


    "I heard a strange rumor when I wasing in, master. It turns out that the demon army won''t be focusing on eradicating the undead in our territory, but instead, they''ll be focusing on containing the effects of their presence. My lord, I never took you for the merciful type,"


    Dragonnel said this while looking up at Floid from below. He knew that what he said was bullshit. Floid and mercy were two words that didn''t belong in the same dictionary! But it was still a surprise that Floid gave an order like this. Why would he be so merciful to the undead?


    Floid smiled as he shifted his queen to protect the king and threaten the knight that Dragonnel moved earlier. Dragonnel saw that he was in danger and he quickly took away his knight to try and attack from the other end. Floid killed the first bishop that Dragonnel had been protecting and Dragonnel scowled in annoyance. Floid then spoke up.


    "There isn''t some grand idea behind my instructions, it''s rather obvious and I''m sure you and Alucard have already discovered it. People can only be what they are, this is something I learned a long time ago. People cannot be something else on their own because they will lose themselves in the process. But, in order to change, you need a catalyst. Something that would act as an intermediary,"


    Floid moved his rook forward and blocked the path of Dragonnel''s queen. Dragonnel charged toward the rook with his pawn and took it but Floid then used his own pawn to ce Dragonnel''s queen in a pincer movement. No matter where Dragonnel moves his queen, it would be killed. Dragonnel gained a tick mark on his forehead once he realized that he had been yed! He quickly tried to recover as he shifted hisst knight to cover for the loss of his queen.


    "So what you''re saying is that this is a catalyst for change?"


    Dragonnel asked this while looking down at the board as he tried toe up with a new n! He was getting destroyed by someone that wasn''t even one-tenth of his age!


    Floid answered in the negative as he made another move.


    "No... Not a catalyst. Let''s say it is a lesson,"


    "A lesson, eh?"


    Dragonnel hummed. He didn''t need to ask who the lesson was for since it was obvious from the beginning. Dragonnel was Floid''s teacher and he understood Floid more than any of the other members of his household. Right now, Floid was not even slightly bothered by the undead. Floid could wipe them out any moment he wants, but he was using this as a lesson for Rosavellt. But why? Dragonnel didn''t know this and he knew that Floid wouldn''t answer him even if he asked so Dragonnel asked something else.


    "What will you do if the lesson fails? What happens if there is no change?"


    Floid moved his knight forward and captured Dragonnel''sst pawn. By now, Floid had eleven pieces on the board while Dragonnel only had five left. Dragonnel charged forward with hisst rook and ced it in the path of Floid''s king. Floid moved his king one step to the side, and when Dragonnel tried to use another route to capture the king again, Floid sprung the trap he had in ce and captured Dragonnel''s rook and hisst two pawns. Floid shifted hisst rook forward and ced it to the right of Dragonnel''s king. Check.


    Dragonnel clicked his tongue. What the fuck? Who can be this good at chess? Dragonnel has yed chess many times before but he has never seen anyone that is this good!


    Floid smiled when he saw the avoidance on Dragonnel''s face.


    "There are some things that you just can''t remove from people, some truly permanent characters. People will always have those traits no matter what. Just like in this game, you have that tendency to attack with full force once you see a chance. It''s the same way you approach an enemy in real life. It''s not a bad thing and Imend it, but you really shouldn''t make it so obvious so that people don''t use it against you."


    Floid''s queen made her final move andnded right in front of Dragonnel''s king. Checkmate. Dragonnel grimaced at the utter defeat. This was his worst game of chess ever.


    "Rosavellt''s weakness is her family and she makes her love for them too obvious. I will try to teach her a lesson. But there is only so much that I can forgive, and I can only teach so much. So if this lesson does not sink in, then I will discard of her."


    Floid''sst words didn''t shock Dragonnel that much. But even still, it was a little surprising to hear him talk about discarding someone like he was simply talking about the weather. Dragonnel expected nothing less from a demon lord. How cruel.

 Chapter 116: How To Hold A Meeting.

    Chapter 116: How To Hold A Meeting.


    Du, along with five other undead were seated together in a room. Du was having a meeting with the highest ranking members of the small army she brought with her to the demon world. They were sitting around a table and Du was looking down at a map of Aradite. The undead army was already starting their attack and Du was having this meeting so that they cane up with the best possible approach for the next attack. Du still hadn''t told any of the undead in her army that Kronos already ordered them toe back. Du knew that her rank was lower than Kronos, so if the men in her army heard that Kronos wanted them toe back then they would ignore her orders and follow Kronos instead.


    She couldn''t let go of her army just yet. Not when she can still use them to make that bastard pay for what he did. The demon lord had to pay for what he did! Even if I can''t kill him with my power, I''ll take his kingdom from him little by little. I will make sure that he suffers a great loss for what he did to me. Du was adamant and she wouldn''t stop her attack no matter what.


    Du looked up as she spoke to the man sitting beside her. Du already separated the army she brought with her into five squads and the man she spoke to was the leader of one of the five squads. He is an SS-ss soldier with red hair and a permanent scowl on his face. Once Du turned to him, he looked towards her as well.


    novel chapters are published  .


    "How did the attack on the first vige go? Were there any problems?"


    The man she spoke to shook his head. He was the one that led a squad to attack the demon vige and he didn''t meet any resistance as they easily took over the entire vige. He was a little surprised that there weren''t any challenges at all. He thought that the demon lord would have some sort of protection for the viges, but it turns out that the demon lord didn''t have any protection in that vige at all. The soldiers in that vige were easily taken care of and the undead easily killed most of the demons and took over the entire vige.


    As the man started to give his report, there was a sound of someone clearing his throat from another seat at the table. Everyone turned to the man that cleared his throat with a curious gaze and the man stood up as he looked at Du. Once Du saw him, a scowl appeared on her face as she narrowed her eyes at him. She knew this man. He was named Argo and he was one of the most intense soldiers in the army. He wasn''t that strong but he was very dedicated to following orders and Du didn''t like that look in his eyes. It looks like he is about to say something stupid!


    "Du-sama, I understand that you are trying to do by taking over the demon world, but before we progress, I would like to ask you if you have gotten permission from Kronos. I know that everyone here is thinking the same thing. We are just soldiers so we need to get permission from the council before we can go any further than this. Your decisions here will affect the entire undead -"


    Du cut off the man as she stood up as well.


    "Stop beating around the bush and just tell me what the fuck you want to."


    A cold sweat dropped from the man''s head once he heard the hard tone that Du used. He knew that he was pushing his luck by talking to Du like this. Not only was Du stronger than him, but everyone knew just how impulsive she was! She is the sort of person to act first and ask questionster! But he has to do this! If no one else will speak up about this stupidity then he will say something! The decision they are making here is painting a big target on the entire underworld! Does Du know who she is about to fight?


    "Du - I mean,mander..."


    The man immediately changed the way he addressed Du once he saw her narrow her eyes at him. She didn''t like hearing her name from his mouth so he stopped saying it. He swallowed and continued.


    "In my opinion, I believe it is best to ask a superior for our next course of action. The council might believe it is best to return to the underworld since the prince is dead. We should hear from them and see if they want us to start an invasion,"


    Once the man said this, Du could sense how everyone in the room started to mutter. People were already starting to speak in low voices as they agreed with what he said. Everyone here wanted to also ask a superior about what they should be doing next. Du knew that she was already losing the army. A dark shadow of anger fell over her eyes and she immediately walked up to Argo and looked up at him right in the eye. Even though he was a whole head taller than her, he still felt like she was looming over him!


    "Tell me, soldier. Is that what ''you'' think?"


    The soldier felt another sweat drop down his neck. Du was looking at him with a dangerous aura and he could clearly feel the difference between their power. But he couldn''t back down here. He knew that they needed to ask a superior for advice and permission before they decide on this! They can''t attack the demon lord without reinforcement!


    "Y-Yes, I think we should call Kron -"


    m!


    Crash!


    m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m!


    Before the man could even finish talking, Du''s fist mmed into Argo''s face like a hammer! Argo''s head mmed into the table with a crash and he immediately tried to use a defensive skill to protect himself, but Du only used her physical force to keep on mming into his face! His defensive skill broke like ss under her power and blood splurged from his mouth as Du just kept hitting him! Everyone at the table was silent as a graveyard as they watched with wide eyes as Du just kept on hitting Argo! She hit him over and over again until he stopped moving and his entire body went limp!


    He was dead!


    Du stopped hitting him after he stopped moving and she brought her hand up and flicked the blood to the side while taking a small breath in. She looked up at the others in the room with a calm look, but the blood on her face made everyone tense as they silently looked at her.


    "Is there anyone else... That thinks we should go back?"


    Silence! No one even dared to open their mouth! Du nodded calmly as she turned around and walked back to her seat. The dead man''s bodynded on the floor with a wet thump and she finally started the meeting again. She couldn''t have someone like that in her army. He would keep questioning her until he thinks all her ns. She would just have to find a new squad leader now.


    "So, what do you think is the best course of action for the attack? You said that the demons didn''t retaliate when we attacked that vige. Do you think our forces can handle them?"


    The person she spoke to was the red-headed man that spoke up first. His head snapped to her in shock. He didn''t expect her to talk to him. But he got himself back quickly and he stood up andid out a map on the table in front of them. He remained calm and he didn''t care about the person that Du just killed. It wasn''t something new for superiors to kill those that speak out of turn so this was nothing to them. If Argo wanted to live, he should have just kept his mouth shut.

 Chapter 117: Reason For Treason.

    Chapter 117: Reason For Treason.


    Du listened closely as the red-haired man spoke. He pointed to various points on the map.


    "The demon lord rules over more than half of Aradite. The other half is filled with humans and we don''t need to bother with that for now. If we want to really hit the demon lord, we need to start our attack from the outskirts and slowly make our way to the capital of Hampshire. If we can take arge portion of the demon world and even the capital Hampshire, then we can easily call for reinforcement when we want to attack the castle. I think the best course of action is a slow attack that spans over a few months. At most, maybe six months or more,"


    Du hummed as she heard this. It sounded like a good n, but there was still the issue of the demon lord. And not only the demon lord. What about his household?


    Once Du thought this, she immediately felt a great annoyance inside of her. She could still remember the people that stood behind the demon lord during their [Truce Meeting] and she knew that it would be difficult for her to fight against all those people alone. Rosavellt was an SSS-ss as well and Du was sure that one of the two vampires was above SSS-ss! She could feel that the vampire was in the Elite ss at least! Do I need to get reinforcement?


    Du closed her eyes and leaned back in annoyance. Getting reinforcement would be hard. She can''t contact the underworld since she is basically a rogue now. They won''t send out any help and if she tried to call Kronos, he would just tell her toe back again. Du shook her head as she tried to calm down. She didn''t have to deal with all of this right now. I can take care of as much as possible before I call the underworld. I''m sure that if the council hears that I have already taken over arge portion of the demon world, they would be willing toe and finish the job. They would be stupid to let go of the opportunity I''m giving them.


    Du turned to the red-haired man at her side.


    "Your n looks sound, but do you think our forces will be able to handle the demon forces? The demon lord might be a child, but he is still a demon lord. If I am not present then I don''t think anyone else can handle his soldiers,"


    Du was confident that if she had help, and if the demon lord was alone, her power should be able to handle the demon lord. He might be the demon lord, but he can''t handle an SSS-ss and many other S-ss soldiers. It will surely be too much for him!


    Once Du said this, the red-haired man was about to say "If we can talk to our superiors, then they might send someone in the Elite ss to help us" but he didn''t even dare. He wasn''t an idiot. He could still see the dead body of thest person that dared to talk about calling the superiors and he didn''t have any intention of dying for something so petty. So, instead, he came up with another n.


    "I think it would be best for us tounch short attacks that wouldn''tst for too long. The demon lord won''t move around with his army since he is too high in the hierarchy, so we should be able to get in, kill most of the demons in small viges, and get out before the demon lord or his household arrives. If we keep this pattern for as long as possible, we can enter thest battle against the demon lord with as few casualties as possible on our side. This should give us an unfair advantage. It would be the best option we have now,"


    Du nodded. It was really the best option they had. Taking small wins and then adding those small wins up so that they will be able to fight the demon lord with a very little amount of casualties is their best option. She approved of the n and everyone left to carry out her orders.


    ......


    [800 YEARS AGO - A HUNDRED YEARS BEFORE THE UNDEAD WAR]


    [THE UNDERWORLD]


    "Rosavellt? Where are you? Come out here right now,"


    In arge bedroom, a beautiful woman stood with her hands crossed and a frown on her face. Her skin was very pale and her ck hair and eyes gleamed with an unnatural glow. She has a scowl on her face and she looks around the room as she was trying to find something. This woman was the queen of the underworld and the mother of Rosavellt and Reginald.


    There was a sound of something shifting under the bed and she sighed as she went and bent low beside the bed with a calmer look.


    "Rosavellt. Come out here this instant,"


    Her voice was stern and it would have made anyone obey her immediately. A head peeked out from under the bed and a younger-looking Rosavellt looked up at her mother with fear. Rosavellt was still a very little girl since she wasn''t even fifty years old yet. She had her hair tied into two pigtails and she had a teary-eyed pout on her face as she tried to appeal to her mother.


    Her mother knew exactly what Rosavellt was trying to do and she immediately narrowed her eyes at her. Rosavellt lost the pout immediately and looked down in shame! Her mother would have spanked her if Rosavellt continued pouting!


    "S-Sorry, mama,"


    Rosavellt said this quietly and her soft and apologetic voice made her mother''s heart squeeze. Her daughter was so cute that she couldn''t even stay mad at her for long! But she has to stay mad! What Rosavellt did wasn''t nice!


    "I''m not the one you should be apologizing to!!"


    Rosavellt flinched in fear as her mother''s voice echoed through the room. Rosavellt almost seems to shrink from how nervous she was and her mother sighed.


    "Why did you do that, Rosavellt? You know how much your brother hates it when you prank him like that. And you even did it in front of Du too. That''s his fiancee and they have to get along, but you''re not helping him with that."


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    Rosavellt felt worse and worse as her mother kept talking. Rosavellt felt sorry, but she still thought that the prank was very funny! She turned Reginald blue with a spell she learned from Kronos and even Du wasughing! Why am I the one being lectured? If Reginald was a better mage then he would have used a defensive spell to stop it!


    Rosavellt''s mother knew that Rosavellt was a big troublemaker. Rosavellt was a very lively child and she loves to y with her brother and Du, but that was too much. The paint still hadn''te off and Reginald was hiding in his room because Du wouldn''t stopughing.


    Rosavellt was looking down at the floor as she listened to her mother and so she was surprised when her mother''s hand touched her head. Rosavellt looked up in surprise and she saw her mother smiling.


    "I''ll forgive you this once if you apologize to your brother when hees out, but make sure you never do that again. He will be your right hand when you be queen. You need to improve your rtionship with him,"


    "Yes, mama,"


    Rosavellt nodded and her eyes widened in shock as her mother suddenly reached under the bed and dragged her out! Rosavellt''s mother started to tickle her intensely and Rosavellt shrieked in shock as sheughed! She tried to get her mother off her, but her mother was relentless! She tickled Rosavellt until Rosavellt waspletely breathless and Rosavellt felt like she would pee herself! When she stopped, she leaned down and looked into Rosavellt''s eyes with a smile.


    "I know you love to y, Rosa, but you have to think about your brother as well. He is going to be one of your subjects in the future and it''s your job to protect your people. You''ll be the one that leads the undead and you will have to make sure they follow the demon lord properly. It''s a lot of responsibility. So promise me that you''ll look after your people, Rosa. You''ll protect them, won''t you?"


    Rosavellt nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, mama. I promise,"


    ......


    [PRESENT DAY]


    "-ellt! Madam Rosavellt!!"


    Rosavellt blinked in surprise as she heard her name being called. She looked down at her hand and she saw that she was still holding her sword tightly. There was blood staining her sword and she was staring down at the undead that she had struck down with a wistful expression on her face.


    Rosavellt and some of her soldiers came to a vige on the outskirts of Aradite to help out some demons that called for help. Rosavellt came along with them in case Du or any of the SS-ss undead were there, but it just turned out to only be some small fries. Rosavellt was sure that none of them were above the Sixth rank in the underworld. That means they weren''t even S-ss. They were only A-ss with very few S-ss soldiers.


    What the hell are you thinking Du? Why are you using these weak soldiers to raid viges? These viges belong to our lord. Roosevelt''s hand tightened on her series when she thought this. She was feeling very angry at Du.


    When Rosavellt and her army came here, they were a littlete and some demons had already died, but they were able to sessfully repel the undead and they even killed some of them. Once the undead saw that they were on the losing side because Rosavellt was too strong, a few of them stayed behind to stall her while the others ran for it. She didn''t even have to strain herself to kill the people that were trying to stall her. Just one swipe of her sword took their head clean off, but there was a pain in her chest when she did it. It felt like a knife was in her chest and she became lost in thought as she saw their dead bodies. These are her people, and she is supposed to be protecting them. But why are they so... Stupid?

 Chapter 118: So Thats Their Plan?

    Chapter 118: So That''s Their n?


    After Rosavellt was called, she looked towards the side quickly. She had been thinking about something that happened a long time ago and she became so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice when her second inmand called out to her. He was a dwarf that was excellent at using ranged weapons and he already brought out his arrows and he was ready to fire at the running undead at hermand! He called her because she still hasn''t given themand even though he has a clear shot!


    "Madam Rosavellt! Should we open fire!? They''re retreating! If we chase them now, we can take them down once and for all!"


    Rosavellt immediately rose her hand in a signal to hold fire. The shock that passed through the faces of everyone there was immense! Why wasn''t sure giving the order to open fire!? They could get rid of all the running undead at once! But even though they questioned her orders in their minds, they immediately put down their arrows and obeyed her order. None of them have any right to defy her orders and whatever she tells them is absolute.


    Rosavellt didn''t bother exining herself to them. She still remembers the demon lord''s orders. The army was only supposed to kill enough undead to chase them away and make them stop fighting. Containment instead of eradication. That was his order. Rosavellt was only following the demon lord''s orders, so she told her men not to shoot.


    Rosavellt ced her sword back in her spatial space and she told the army to move out and help the injured. They would be leaving soon so they shouldn''t waste time.


    .....


    <o>,m Floid watched Rosavellt ordering her soldiers around through one of his familiars. He could see the difficult expression on Rosavellt''s face and Floid wondered how long it would take for her to crack. She was thinking of something, wasn''t she? I wonder what''s on her mind.</o>


    Rosavellt was a smart woman, but Floid could still read her easily. It was obviously difficult for her to cut down her own people. Is this how it is going to be throughout this war? Will she continue spacing out and second-guessing herself? That could lead to problems. Especially since the army is made up of demons. Demons don''t like it when theirmander is unsure of herself. Things can get ugly quickly.


    Floid knew that Rosavellt would eventually change because of what he did. That was his n all along and that is also why he put her as themander. But Floid didn''t know how she would change. Will she gravitate towards him or she will go to her people and leave him? Things can end either way. But, regardless of how this turns out, Floid already knows what he will do so he didn''t have to be bothered at all.


    Right now, Floid was looking down at the reports that Travy sent to him. Travy, the merchant that helped Floid to invade Aquinas by stopping their food supply, told Floid that Uta has locked out all outside influence from their kingdom. Uta haspletely locked their kingdoms and they have prevented anybody froming into or going out of the kingdom. And not only that, but Travy also wrote that Uta recalled all of their Grandmanders back to the kingdoms. Floid knew that the Grandmanders were the strongest humans in the army and it was a big deal if they were all called at the same time, but he wasn''t bothered by that at all. Floid already knows how to handle the grandmanders! Floid''s army is not weak and any single person from Floid''s household can get rid of all the grandmanders on their own. Even Rizi wouldn''t have any trouble with that at all.


    Speaking of Rizi... Floid looked down under his desk and he saw Rizi swallowing his cockpletely with a groan. She had her hands wrapped around the base and she looked like it was choking her a little but she was barely able to get it all in before she used her tongue to massage it as she came back out again while sucking it. Floid released a small groan as she did this and he put a hand on her head as he finally came inside her mouth and Rizi happily swallowed everything with a moan! She came out from under the desk and cleaned her mouth with a bow before going back to stand at the side of the table like always. It was her turn to take care of the demon lord''s needs today and even though she knew she wasn''t as good as Rosavellt or Pyra at pleasing the demon lord, Rizi was going to make sure he enjoyed his time with her to the maximum!


    Floid gave her a small grin before he went back to thinking about the report that Travy sent. There was something that has been bothering him for some time now. Why would Prisci lock down the entire kingdom like that? Uta is a very big kingdom and the amount of resources they need to survive is also monumental. If she locks down the kingdom, how the hell will they survive? It didn''t make much sense to Floid. If Prisci was really preparing for me, shouldn''t she be stocking up on food and other resources while training her army so they can fight very well? It''s a bad decision to lock down the kingdom. There has to be another reason for this. Is there something that I''m missing?


    What if she is trying to hide something else? Floid hummed as he thought this. He leaned back in thought and Rizi noticed the thoughtful expression on his face. Rizi was the smartest out of all the members of the demon lord''s house and she knew that if there was an issue that required critical thinking she would be the best person to help the demon lord, so she spoke out respectfully.


    "My lord. Is there a problem? Maybe I can aid you?"


    Floid looked at her with a raised brow. He was so deep in thought that he almost forgot she was even there. Can she help me? Well, she is really smart, so maybe she can help out with this issue. Floid told Rizi toe over and she walked towards him with her hands joined in front of her. She did b beside his table, but he dragged her even closer and made her sit on hisp. Rizi''s face blew up in shock! It was so red that she thought she would pass out at that moment! But she immediatelyported herself! How can she be so embarrassed in front of her lord!? She shouldn''t be embarrassed to sit in hisp, they''ve done far more than this before!


    Rizi was very small and she wasn''t even up to half of Floid''s height. It was very easy for Floid to carry her as he pointed to the paper.


    "There was a recent lockdown around Uta. Tell me, what do you think this implies? I know you understand that it doesn''t make sense either,"


    Immediately after Floid said this, a hundred different scenarios ran through Rizi''s mind at lightning speed. Many possibilities for why Uta locked their borders and also hundreds of ways it could be a coverup for something else. Rizi also came to the same conclusion as Floid that it didn''t make sense. Any kingdom that was preparing for war should be stocking up on food, not locking out food. Kicking out all your traders is a bad move and nobody will benefit from it. That means there is another reason for their lockdown.


    After thinking for a few moments, Rizi''s eyes widened and she immediately looked toward Floid.


    "My lord, I remember that you once spoke about a secret ritual that they perform in Uta. A summoning... I think,"


    It hit Floid like a house of bricks. His eyes widened slightly and he looked down at the paper for the second time. Damn, how the hell did I not see that? It is so obvious! Prisci isn''t training her army because she never intended to fight me in her kingdom! She wants to send out a hero to the demon side of Aradite and they will fight me here! Since she doesn''t n on fighting in her kingdom, she doesn''t have to prepare for war


    Floid always knew that Rizi is brilliant, but he was impressed that she was able to decipher all that from only this much info. He could only lean back with a smile.


    Rizi looked up at him curiously to see if what she said was correct. She was only taking a guess and she had some other possibilities if the demon lord says that this one was wrong. Rizi knew that the demon lord was also very smart and he would know if her suggestions were wrong or not. But when she saw his smile, she knew that she wasn''t wrong. She smiled.


    "You''re right, Rizi. It seems that Uta is summoning a hero. If they''re hiding this much then the only possibility is that they don''t want to be attacked before the hero arrives. They''re like turtles hiding in their shells. They''re waiting for the hero to be summoned before they start any war efforts,"


    Rizi was surprised when she heard that. She was only sharing a suggestion before and she didn''t know that they were summoning a hero! Does that mean they are trying to get rid of the demon lord!? Shouldn''t we go and stop them?


    "Don''t worry about them. Let them summon their hero, I have no intention of stopping them. I''m more focused on other things right now,"


    Floid could tell exactly what Rizi was thinking and he told her to ignore the humans in a calm tone. His eyes were looking past this room and towards the ce where Rosavellt was busy organizing her army. Right now, Floid was focused on finishing his quests. I''ll focus on the humans after I finish with the undead. The humans are all fools if they think that a mere hero will stop me from killing them.


    I really thought that Prisci already learned from the death of all her partners that I''m not going to stop at anything to get to her. But it seems that humanity''s dependence is so great that she would rather call another hero instead of doing to fight me head-on. I''ll tear down any hero standing between us, Prisci. I''ll tear the hero to pieces and I''lle and crucify you for your stupidity.

 Chapter 119: How To Punish A Closet Masochist

    Chapter 119: How To Punish A Closet Masochist


    Floid was thinking deeply about Prisci and he couldn''t stop the frown that formed on his face. Rizi saw the annoyed expression on Floid''s face and she put her hand on his chest and leaned down towards him slowly. She wanted to kiss him, but Floid suddenly gave her an intense look once he noticed.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Rizi was startled in shock and she immediately pulled back.


    "I-I noticed you were s-stressed... And..."


    "You wanted to kiss me without cleaning yourself up first? Are you mad?"


    Rizi''s eyes widened again and she immediately shot off the demon lord''sp and bowed low! She forgot about cleaning herself! If Rosavellt was here, she would have smacked me! Why am I always doing things like this?


    Rizi was smart, and just like most people with a high IQ, she wasn''t very good at handling emotional situations and she easily makes mistakes in that area. She didn''t understand a lot of social cues when she was younger and she would usually make mistakes that she isn''t meant to make. That is one of the reasons why Rosavellt was always making sure that she was around whenever Rizi is with the demon lord. Rosavellt makes sure that Rizi doesn''t go too far and that allows Rizi to stay on the demon lord''s good side.


    "I''m sorry master!! Please forgive me!!"


    Rizi apologized profusely and Floid clicked his tongue in annoyance. He has never had this problem with his maids before. All his women just knew that they shouldn''t kiss him after they finish blowing him, but Rizi was the only one that had ever tried it.


    "Come here, Rizi,"


    Rizi stiffly walked up to Floid and Floid pointed to the table and told her to bend over. Rizi obeyed immediately and she had to stand on her toes so that her waist could bend over the table. Floidmanded her to raise her gown and she obeyed and did as she was told.


    <o>,m She had on ck underwear and a long ck stocking that reached her high thighs. With the way she was bending over, her little ass was sticking into the air and it was right in front of Floid''s face. Rizi was dark-skinned, and that just made her ass look sexier to Floid.</o>


    Floid could feel his sadistic side telling him to spank the hell out of her and he did just that!


    p!!!


    "Ugh!!"


    A heavy p echoed through the room and Rizi let out a groan. Her legs shook a little but she gained bnce quickly again! Another p echoed through the room again and this time her groan was deeper! Floid kept on pping her and Rizi put her hand to her mouth to stop herself from groaning as she received her punishment. She didn''t know if this was supposed to be a punishment or a reward because she was enjoying it too much! There was a dark stain forming on her panties and Floid could smell her arousal filling up the entire room.


    "Are you getting aroused from this? So you''re a masochist. Heh... why am I not surprised?"


    p!


    "Ugh!!!"


    Rizi''s'' ass was already red and she could feel stings prickling her skin from all the ps. Right now, Rizi was wet enough to fill a water bottle! Her juices were flowing down her legs and she was so embarrassed! She just wanted Floid to ram into her! She knew that she shouldn''t be enjoying this, but she was! Themanding tone that the demon lord was using along with the intense hits was making her body quiver!


    Floid suddenly stopped and Rizi breathed out deep breaths as she tried to get herself back under control. There was a huge blush on her face and her face was sweaty! She kept her body in the same position and she waited for the demon lord to tell her to move. The sound of a belt buckle being opened made Rizi''s eyes widen and then a body came and covered her own on the table. Floid''s body was twice the size of her own, so when he leaned down over her, hepletely engulfed her body with his own. She felt so small!


    Floid shifted her underwear to one side and he mmed inside her in one smooth motion and Rizi quivered! She bit her bottom lip tightly and she put her hand up and held onto the demon lord''s neck for bnce as he started to ram into her!


    p! p! p! p!


    Was it pain!? Was it pleasure!? Rizi had no idea! She was feeling the pleasure from the sex, but the pain from the ps that he gave her before was also there and his movement was making it hurt even more! Her mind was so confused and she didn''t understand what was going on with her body! Rizi closed her eyes and she used her other hand to hold onto the edge of the table so she wouldn''t fly away. Her voice was muffled because she was pressing her head into the table and she was trying her best to move at the same pace as the demon lord.


    "You''re tightening up? Just how much of a masochist are you, Rizi?"


    Floid whispered this to Rizi in a gruff voice and Rizi released a deep groan as she turned her face around and pressed the side of her face into the table. Floid was shocked at the huge blush on her cheeks. She looked like she was inside a sauna with how much she was sweating! Floid grinned and he drove forward with even more force. So it turns out that Rizi was just a full-blown masochist! Look at how much she is enjoying this! If I knew this from the beginning, I would have hit her a little more!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Floid started to m into her with enough force to make the entire room vibrate! Rizi was small and Floid could easily manipte her body in any way he wanted, but she was also an SSS-ss! Unlike those vampires that would easily break from a little force, Rizi could handle all the force that Floid was using on her! It hurt, but Rizi knew that she would be fine after a few weeks! She tightened her hand on the edge of the table and held on for dear life as the demon lord continued to m into her! She could feel herself getting closer to her orgasm as Floid constantly mmed into her and she couldn''t believe how much she was enjoying this! I can''t believe this. I-I''m really a masochist!


    V. to update thetest .


    "Arrgghhh!"


    Rizi released a scream as she came hard! Her legs shook and her eyes were spinning! She closed her eyes and tightened her pussy intensely as she tried to ride out her orgasm, but Floid never stopped moving! Even when she was cumming, he was still mming into her intensely and she could feel him getting bigger inside her! Floid finally groaned and he pressed Rizi''s head down to the table as he gave her one final thrust and unloaded inside her!


    He breathed heavily as he looked down at the messy and sweaty Rizi and he felt an unnatural satisfaction inside him. I want to hurt her more. Maybe ropes and a gag? Floid shook his head as he tried to get himself back. He didn''t have time for this right now. There will be time for all the sex in the worldter, but for now, he needs to get ready for Rosavellt''s decision. Floid pulled back from Rizi and he took a seat while giving himself up. He watched with interest as Rizi slowly stood from the table again and shakily tried to stand. Her legs were moving like wet spaghetti and she had to try a few times before she could get herself to stand again. She shakily pulled her gown down and smoothed it out before she turned to Floid with the most erotic look he has ever seen on her face. There was a huge blush on her cheeks and she looked shocked because of what just happened. I guess she didn''t know she was a masochist until now. How interesting.


    "We''ll continue thister. Make sure you don''t make a mistake like that again or I won''t be this merciful. Go bring me a cup of tea. I think Pyra is going to the kitchen again to try and bring it herself, take it from her before she breaks it."


    Rizi bowed before she turned and quickly looked off to do as she was told. She couldn''t look at the demon lord at all because of how embarrassed she was. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe I enjoyed getting hit like that!

 Chapter 120: Elias Training

    Chapter 120: Elias'' Training


    Dray woke up with a headache. He groaned as he opened his eyes. There was a ray of light hitting his face directly and he had to squint and turn away from the annoying light as he tried to sit up. After Dray sat up in bed, he let out a tired breath. He felt like he was going to die. His entire body hurt and there wasn''t a single part of him where he didn''t have an injury. Elias was a good teacher, but he was not a merciful person.


    Ever since Dray gave Elias his answer and joined Elias, Elias began to train Dray. Every day from morning tillte at night, Dray would be subjected to some of the worst training that he has ever seen! When he was still in Aquinas, Dray thought that the S-ss students were undertaking the worst kind of training imaginable, but Dray finally realized that he was fucking wrong! Those S-ss students were taking a walk in the parkpared to this training. If Elias was a teacher at our school, they would have sent him to prison for torture by now.


    Elias has been training Dray on how to use his fire properly. Dray could use two types of mes. The first was a yellow me that worked like regr fire and the second was a ck me that was far stronger. Dray couldn''t keep his ck fire active for long, but it burned hotter and stronger than the yellow me ever could. Dray just knew that if he can get used to the ck fire, it would be really strong. He could only keep the ck fire active for five seconds at the maximum and even though Dray felt proud of his achievement, Elias called it ''The stupidest excuse for me magic I have ever seen''. Dray tried to punch Elias for saying that, but Elias easily broke Dray''s hand instead. That bastard.


    Today Dray would be meeting Elias inside the church and he was happy that they would be indoors. Dray still remembered what he did yesterday. When he went to meet Elias, Dray found him standing in front of a tall cliff overlooking a jungle below. This is where they would always train, so Dray just walked up to Elias and greeted him, but this time, instead of Elias teaching him, the bastard threw him down the cliff! Elias showedplete nonchnce as he watched Dray fall and Dray could never understand how a person can be so brutal.


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    "Try to survive and don''t let the forest shit out a dead body on the other side. If you die, then I''ll use your corpse to feed the pigs,"


    "You fucking bastard!!!!!"


    Dray could only shout this with a re as he fell into the forest. There were dangerous animals down there and it would be hard to survive for a full day in that jungle, but Elias still left Dray in there for the entire day! Dray had to depend on his yellow me a lot as he ran away from hundreds of monsters inside the jungle. Dray had a lot of Mana for his ss but he didn''t have infinite mana. He was only a B-ss and it would not be possible for him to survive in the jungle if he fought. So Dray focused on running away from the monsters instead of fighting them. He would chase them away using his fire and then hide for a long time to replenish his Mana before he started the process again. After more than ten hours, Dray finally made it out of the forest and he copsed at the feet of Elias.


    Even after all this time, Elias still had a look of disappointment on his face.


    "You should have finished faster. Ten hours is too long,"


    Dray really wanted to kill Elias sometimes.


    Dray jolted on his bed when he heard bells ringing outside his room, he realized that he waste for the meeting with Elias. Those bells were the signal for the early morning mass that the church had every day and the mass happened at the same time that Dray was supposed to meet Elias. Elias would never forgiveteness! Dray rushed to get his dirty clothes off and he threw on a pair of ck trousers and a ck t-shirt. He ran out of the room and skidded to a stop as he almost ran into a nun that was walking past his room. The nun was surprised by his sudden appearance and she put a hand on her chest in shock before scowling and walking away. Dray apologized while scratching the back of his head and then he started to run again!


    Dray already noticed that most of the people in the church didn''t like Elias and since Dray was always with Elias, they didn''t like Dray either. Dray always wanted to ask Elias why they didn''t like him but he knew that Elias would not give him an answer. He will probably kick my ass just for asking.


    Dray walked out of the building that he stayed in and crossed the grounds as he went to the main church. He entered the cathedral and made his way towards the back pier. A bulky man wearing a priest robe was standing guard in front of arge door. The man had a sash with a pawn piece on it tied around his waist and he gave Dray a sneer before he turned away and allowed Dray to pass through the door. Dray entered it and he saw Elias standing in the middle of arge room. This room was where they trained, and even though it wasn''t as big as the one Dray used in Aquinas, he was still impressed that a church had a room like this.


    Elias looked at Dray with a scowl and Dray swallowed. I knew he would be mad about theteness. Elias didn''t say anything, but Dray knew exactly what was on his mind.


    "Defend yourself,"


    Elias suddenly said this and Dray''s entire body tensed! He put his hand out and called forth the skill [me Wall]! Arge wall of fire rose from the ground and protected Dray! Not more than a millisecondter, a sudden wind blew across the room and pushed Dray to his ass as it extinguished the fire! Dray coughed as he stood up quickly and got ready for the next move!


    This was something that Dray had gotten used to. Elias was not the kind of person to speak, but he would beat the hell out of you till he is satisfied with your form and power. The first day that Elias did this, Dray almost died, but Dray had gotten better at defending himself now!


    Another wind flew up from the ground beside Dray and Dray quickly cast the [Quick Dash] skill on himself and he barely dodged around the wind! But before he could go far, he felt a great force m him under his chin and he flew up into the sky! Another force mmed down on his back and blew him to the ground like a rag doll! Once hended, Dray didn''t waste any time as he dashed to the side! Once he moved, the ground where he was lying down was immediately destroyed by another gust of wind! Elias doesn''t hold back even when I''m already down!


    Dray dashed straight for Elias and he put his palm out and grit his teeth as he cast his strongest skill!


    [me Jet] has been activated


    This skill would absorb Dray''s Mana and form a ball ofpressed fire on his palm, and when he releases that fire, it will shoot out towards his opponent like a jetstream and destroy everything in its path! Once Dray released the skill, a great jet of fire sted out from his palm and went straight for Elias before exploding in brilliant yellow! Dray released a tense breath and he kept his eyes peeled. His body was bent low and he was watching for anything that moved around the room.


    "I already told you that skill is too predictable,"


    Dray''s eyes widened as a voice spoke up from behind him, he quickly turned around and fell back to avoid the st ofpressed air that would have given him a severe concussion if it hit him. He put his hand out again and prepared another [me Jet], but Elias suddenly disappeared from his spot and appeared right in front of him!


    "Didn''t I just tell you that it was too predictable? Are you deaf or is it that you are stupid?''


    Elias grabbed the hand that would have released the [me Jet] and bent it till a crack resounded around the room! Dray screamed as he felt his wrist dislocate!


    Elias scowled and pped Dray to the ground. Why the fuck are you screaming like a girl? Shut the fuck up.


    m!!

 Chapter 121: The Absence Of Discrimination.

    Chapter 121: The Absence Of Discrimination.


    Dray screamed as Elias easily bribe his waist and he stumbled from Elias'' hit.


    But even though Dray was in a lot of pain, he could only grin because his n had worked! His other hand shot out and he immediately activated his other type of fire


    [Sea of ck mes] has been activated!


    This was Dray''s n from the beginning! He was ready to sacrifice his wrist if it means that he could hurt Elias in any way! Dray has experienced far worse pain than this before so it doesn''t matter! Immediately after he activated the skill, a sea of fire shot out of Dray''s arm and consumed Elias in the ck fire! The heat was strong enough to melt that ground under their feet and the air started boiling! Dray''s grin widened as he saw Elias getting engulfed!


    A hand shot out from the fire and grabbed Dray by the head! Dray''s eyes widened and he held onto the hand in shock as he was raised off the ground! What the hell!? The fire isn''t even affecting him!?


    Elias was standing right in the middle of the mes and even though the fire was surrounding him, it wasn''t touching him at all. Dray could see ayer of air surrounding Elias and he became even more shocked! Elias was able to form an air shield around his entire body and he blocked out my fire!? Just how strong is this bastard!?


    "I think we need to have you checked. Not only did you ignore my advice about the [me Jet], but you also ignored my advice about your ck mes. Did I not already tell you how inefficient it is? Right now, you don''t even have enough mana to bring up the yellow me because you wasted all of it on your ck me. That stupid excuse for me magic is only going to hold you back,"


    Eljas threw Dray away and Dray grunted as his back mmed into the ground and he slid backward. He hit the wall on the other side of the room and he groaned while touching the back of his head. He brought his hand back to look at it and he saw blood there. Dray released a sigh as he forced himself to his feet.


    Elias was right, Dray didn''t even have enough Manan left to cast a small me spell. That [Sea of ck mes] took everything that Dray had and Dray was empty. But even though it didn''t work, Dray was still happy. The first time that Dray used the ck mes, he fainted because of Mana exhaustion. At least he didn''t faint this time. That means he has grown!


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    "Wipe that stupid look off your face. Is this the level of achievement you are happy about? Do you think that you achieved something because you didn''t faint? Maybe I shoulde there and knock you into unconsiousness,"


    Dray''s smile immediately died and he stood at attention. His right hand was throbbing because of the injury he had there, but a healer from the church could easily help him heal it so he wasn''t worried about the broken wrist. Right now, Elias was pissed and Dray swallowed nervously as Elias looked down at him.


    "When you came to me and told me you wanted to end all demons, I thought you would be better than this, but you are disappointing me over and over again. Do you think your little firework show will be enough to defeat even one of the demon lord''s households? Do you think that you can kill all the demons with luck?"


    "No, I don''t,"


    "Then why the fuck did you perform so foolishly!?"


    "I just... Wanted to win. I wanted to beat you and I thought that I needed to do this much to win,"


    "There is no point in winning if you''re too injured to survive afterward. What if I was a real enemy and I had a partner? How would you have won against my partner with a broken wrist and a concussion,"


    Dray was silent because he didn''t have any response to that. He understands what Elias was saying. It would be bad if this was a real fight since there won''t be any way for me to survive against a second enemy after barely beating one. But what can I do against an opponent like you? I can''t win without being willing to sacrifice something.


    Dray said thatst part out loud and Elias scowled in anger as he answered.


    "When you know you can''t win, there is no shame in running. In the real world, the only way to lose a fight is by dying. If you are alive you can alwayse back to win again. There is no shame in running away, boy. Run and n your revenge. Come back stronger and destroy your opponent with overwhelming ingenuity. That is the only way to win against an opponent stronger than you,"


    Dray swallowed the response he wanted to give. From the way Elias was speaking, Dray knew that Elias was talking from experience. Did something like this happen to Elias before?


    Elias turned away from Dray and snapped his finger. He wasn''t going to speak about this anymore and Dray knew better than to ask any questions. This was how Elias taught Dray. He would give him bits of knowledge and if Dray could learn from it, then Dray would grow stronger. Elias is not the sort of teacher who holds his pupil''s hands and guides them everywhere. He is the sort of person that breaks his pupil''s hands.


    When Elias snapped his finger, the door to the room opened and Dray saw two people walk into the room. One was the man that Dray saw standing in front of the room before. The big man that wore a priest robe. But the other woman was a stranger. She had a scared look on her face and her hands were tied behind her back. The man threw the woman to the ground at Elias'' feet before he turned and left. Once the man was gone, Dray looked at Elias questioningly. What''s going on here?


    Elias only brought out a knife from his back and threw it at Dray''s feet. Drays brows squeezed in confusion.


    "Hilda Rily. Twenty-five years old and a mother of three children. She''s under trial for suspicions of being a subus who infiltrated the human town. She was found trying to escape back to Aradite and she was apprehended by the church. Kill her,"


    Dray looked from Ellias toward the woman sitting on the ground. She was a young blonde woman and she was looking at him with obvious fear in her eyes. Dray noticed she was trying to drag herself back to get away from him. Dray spoke.


    "Under suspicion... They aren''t sure?"


    Elias looked irritated by that statement. Like he expected to hear it but he still hated the fact that he heard it.


    "Does it matter?"


    "Well... What if -?"


    m!


    Elias suddenly kicked the woman across the face and she screamed as her head mmed into the ground. Elias grabbed her head and brought it up and made her face Dray. Dray could see the tears running down her face and blood was leaking from the side of her head. Elias spoke with a sneer.


    "You''re trying to tell me... That this is the limit of your conviction? You won''t kill her because she ''might'' be a human!? Are you fucking stupid? Do you think you willst long with that humanitarian outlook? Maybe you''re the one who should''ve died instead of that Willow girl. Maybe she would have the balls to avenge you instead!"


    Elias spoke in a condescending tone that made Dray''s body shake in anger. W-What is this? Why should I just kill her without being sure? What''s wrong with trying to make sure!?


    The woman spoke up in a teary voice.


    "Please. Please, I''m not a demon. I''m not a demon! They''re lying! I''m a cook! I''m only a cook!"


    She was looking right at Dray and Dray could feel himself bing even more confused. Would a demon look like this? Would a demon cry and beg? Does she even have children? That means she has a family! She has to be a human!


    "Elias, let her go! She says she isn''t a demon! What will you do if she is really human and we''re just killing her because of some suspicion? That is wrong!"


    m!


    Elias mmed the woman''s face into the ground and he brought her head up again to make her look at Dray. This time, there was arge bruise on her forehead and Dray could see blood running down her face. Dray grimaced.


    "That weakness of yours; we''re going to break it whether you like it or not. Now tell me which one you prefer. Should I keep mming her head into the ground until she dies from bludgeoning or you take that knife and give her a quick death? Choose,"


    "Please... Please, don''t kill me. My children... They need me,"


    The woman''s voice was now slurry and she was disoriented from the amount of blood she already lost. Dray''s hands were shaking and he didn''t know what to do. He looked down at the knife on the ground and he let his mind wander. How can I kill someone that might be a human? What if I''m wrong?


    But what if I''m right?


    Dray''s breath hitched once he thought that and he grit his teeth! Is that what Elias is trying to teach me? I could be right! This woman could be a demon and I''m just killing another evil scum! It''s not like the demons care about us when they kill us. If I''m going to kill all the demons, I can''t second guess myself. I need to be thorough and I need to get rid of anything that might be a demon.


    Dray bent down and confidently picked up the knife and the woman cried even harder as Dray took a step forward.

 Chapter 122: Promises

    Chapter 122: Promises


    Elias watched Dray walk out of the room with an indifferent expression. The woman''s body was lying on the floor with a pool of blood under it and Elias was cleaning blood from his hand with a cloth. Maybe this boy has more promise than I thought. It''s good that he was able to ovee that humanitarian character. He will be shaken up for a few days, but he''ll be fine. I need him to get even stronger if he is going to withstand the power he''ll be getting soon.


    Once Dray was gone, Elias heard someone else enter the room. This time it was a woman that wore a priest''s robe. She had a fair face that was nk and emotionless. Her hair was white and she tied it into a bun behind her. She looked at Elias with a look of curiosity before she stared at the dead corpse on the floor. Isn''t that their cook?


    "Can you perhaps tell me what prompted you to kill our kitchen cook? It is hard toe across people that can cook as well as she can. I heard that you were using her of being a demon,"


    Elias shrugged and he just continued cleaning his palm. He looked down at the woman''s sash and he saw the symbol of a bishop that was on it. This woman was one of the higher-ranking priests in the church. What the hell is a bishop doing here? Don''t tell me that fucking Rook sent her. Didn''t I tell them that the rook shoulde herself if she wants to talk to me?


    "Did the Rook send you? If she did then you should leave before I lose my temper and kill you"


    The bishop shook her head. She knew of the animosity between Elias and the Rook and she had no intention of getting in-between them. She wasn''t interested in such a petty squabble. She was still pissed that Elias killed their cook, but there is nothing she can do about it. Elias is their guest so she had to treat him with the utmost respect.


    "Next time, at least try to kill someone that''s not a good cook, she was the only one that made my cakes for me and now you killed her. I came under orders from the king,"


    Elias'' eyes narrowed and he looked at the bishop in mild surprise. The king? What the hell does that bastard want? The bishop saw how Elias changed his expression and she just continued talking while ignoring his changes. She knew how shocking this would be since it is very rare for the king to talk to anyone, but this was an important message.


    "The king wanted me to remind you that the time limit is approaching. We have provided you with all the facilities that you required from us and so we expect you to deliver Givalich to us as promised. There are only three months before the next crusade and Givalich is necessary for our victory,"


    Elias scowled in annoyance and he was about to say something insulting to her. How dare she question him. If he said he would bring Givalich, then he would! The King should not have to remind me!


    But instead of insulting her, he just nodded his head after clicking his tongue. The king of this church was not someone that you could just ignore. He was probably the only person that could beat Elias in a fight without any effort at all. The bishop knows that the king is stronger than Elias and that is the only reason why she would daree in front of him like this. She has courage because she has the backing of the King.


    Once Elias gave her a nod, she turned and started to walk away.


    "Your disciple is staining our toilet with his vomit. If he behaves like this because of a subus, then what would he do if you told him that this woman isn''t a subus at all? Try to at least teach him how to identify a demon next time. You know that all subi have that tattoo on their crotch, so don''t let him kill our workers again. And he is yours, so make sure he cleans it up when he is done,"


    The bishop said thisst thing before she walked out. It turns out that Dray wasn''t as strong as Elias thought. Immediately after Dray left the training room, he ran to the bathroom and started to puke his stomach out into the toilet. Elias clicked his tongue again and he started to walk out of the room. I''ll kill that idiot if he is still in that toilet when I get there. That boy is such a fucking pussy.


    .....


    Prisci released a tired breath and she collected the water that a ve brought to her to drink. She calmly drank it and then gave it back to the ve before telling him to get the hell away. She was in a bad mood and she didn''t want anyone near her right now. Prisci has been summoning heroes for the past month and she hasn''t been able to get a single good hero yet! All the people she summoned were weak and they couldn''t evenst for more than two minutes! Thest person Prisci called was a girl that wore arge frilly gown and spoke in a stupid ent. Prisci didn''t even get to talk to the girl before the girlbusted in mes like some sort of pyromaniac. Actually, Prisci was secretly d that the girls died. That girl would not have survived against the demon lord for even a second.


    The guards in the room were all silent and tense since they could see the annoyance that Prisci was feeling. If anyone of them went close to her now, she could just kill them to relieve her stress. They didn''t want to be scapegoats for any reason.


    The only person in the room who could go and talk to Prisci was Al. He was her attendant and he was also her closest advisor. Al wasn''t going to talk to her because he was courageous, he just knew that she wouldn''t kill him because it would be a pain in the ass for her. Al knew all of Prisci''s secrets and he was the one that helped her to handle most of her dirty work. If she killed him, it would take too long for her to get a new attendant and make that person trustworthy enough to tell them her secret. But even though he was her only confidant, that doesn''t mean he wasn''t scared of her. Al was terrified of her. But he knew he had to talk to her. She has already summoned three heroes today and all of them died gruesomely. She was running out of energy and they were also running out of Mana stones for her to use.


    Even their store was running out of space to store all the bodies of the dead heroes and it would be hard for them to hide it for much longer if they keep on putting more and more bodies in the same ce. They need to stop for a while and Al was the only one that could talk to Prisci.


    "Y-Your highness, maybe we should stop so you can rest. I understand that this is important for the kingdom, but it won''t help the kingdom if you fall I''ll because of Mana exhaustion,"


    Al phrased his words in a way that Prisci would think that what he was saying was for her. He didn''t want her to think that he was questioning her authority or demanding anything. He was asking her to rest for her sake.


    Prisci immediately knew what Al was trying to do and she only gave him a small stare before rolling her eyes. She knew he was right, they have been doing this for a long time and they haven''t had any results yet. She needs to rest. But let her just do one more. After this, she can rest.


    Prisci said this to Al as she sighed and waved him away.


    "Go and stand by the wall and make sure you don''t ruin the magic circle on your way. We''ll have onest try and after this one, I''ll go and rest,"


    p<anda> Al nodded and he nervously made his way out of the magic circle and towards the corner of the room. Prisci rolled her eyes in annoyance as she watched him go. She couldn''t believe that this was the only person she could trust in this entire kingdom. He was extremely loyal to her, but he was very weak. Al looked like the sort of person that can get blown over by a strong wind!</anda>


    Well, whatever. I''ll worry about thatter.


    Prisci put her hand out and she started to chant. Once she started the magic chant, the mana in the room started to swirl around intensely! There was a tornado of Mana around her and everyone had to put their hands up to their faces to protect themselves.


    "From ashes to ashes, from blood to blood. Your soul and your essence, through fire or despair, Imand them to appear. Resonate with this world, forsake all, connect with none. As your master, answer my call, o hero!"


    No matter how many times she says those words, Prisci knew she would still cringe every single time.


    The magic circle in the room shone with a brilliant white light and everyone closed their eyes before they would get blinded by it. Prisci raised her hand up to her face and she only brought it down when she saw the light die down. The light took the shape of someone and Prisci narrowed her eyes at the figure when it turned out to be a female. Prisci didn''t say it out loud, but she would have preferred if it was a man that was summoned. Out of all the summonings that Prisci has done, none of the femalessted for more than a minute. The men alwayssted longer. Is this woman going to be another waste of my time?

 Chapter 123: How To Be A Demonheart

    Chapter 123: How To Be A Demonheart


    The woman finally came into view and she was wearing a full business suit and holding a phone up to her ear as she looked at everyone in the room in shock. Once Prisci saw her, her eyes widened! Prisci didn''t know the woman, but she immediately thought that she recognized her face! I have seen someone that looks just like her!


    "Uh... Hello? Hello?"


    The woman tried to talk into her phone a few more times, but she noticed that her phonework was cut off. She scowled and brought it down before looking at everyone closely. She noticed how everyone was dressed and she also noticed that Prisci was dressed like a princess from the medieval period. Where the hell am I? Don''t tell me that I''m dead. No... That wouldn''t fucking happen to me. I was just walking into my office a moment ago.


    The woman had pure white hair and red eyes. She stayed silent as she waited for someone to exin what the fuck was going on. Prisci immediately did the same routine that she used on all the former heroes. She bowed and all the knights in the room knelt as they asked for the help of the hero in defeating the demon lord. The woman was very surprised by this and it showed on her face. She wasn''t a stranger to manhwa and she had read a lot about all the reincarnation books but she never thought that something like that would ever happen to her! Did I reallye to an Isekai world!? To be a hero!? I was in the middle of a business call and I was about to get the deal!


    Prisci, meanwhile, was waiting. The longest time that anyone has survived after being summoned was two minutes. Right now this woman has been here for one minute and she was still alive. She has already stayed here longer than all the other women we summoned. Will she be able to survive or will she die because she can''t handle the power?


    Prisci just stayed silent and she waited. The woman narrowed her eyes at Prisci as she got tired of the waiting and she finally asked a question.


    "Why the hell are you looking at me like that? Do you need something?"


    Prisci narrowed her eyes slightly when she noticed that nothing was happening. The woman wasn''t dying! What...? Did it work? It finally worked!? So then that means she can be the hero! Prisci released a relieved sigh in her heart. She finally summoned someone that can be a hero!


    "Oh, hero. We have suffered for years at the hand of the demon lord and we implore you to help us defeat him. As a country, we will provide you with everything that you need for your quest, but will you please save our kingdom?"


    The woman was still shocked, but she couldn''t deny that this was real. You don''t just appear in a strange room out of nowhere. There is no way this is a dream. It is too real to be a dream. Maybe an illusion? No... Not possible either. So I''m really a hero? And I need to kill some sort of demon lord to help this kingdom?


    The woman''s asked a quick question.


    "If I say no, will you send me back to the exact moment where I was taken from?"


    Prisci was at a loss. She didn''t expect that anyone would ask something like that. Most of the people that they summoned were very eager to help them! They were all so happy that they would get to fight a demon lord and be a hero! Well... Most of them died before Prisci could tell if they were happy or sad, but Prisci was sure that they would be happy as well if they lived! Why does this woman want to go back!? And even if she could, I wouldn''t do that! She is the only person that has survived in the past month and I don''t know how long it will be before I find another hero that won''t die in two minutes!


    "I''m sorry, o hero. I cannot help you to return, no magic can help with that,"


    "Yeah, that is what I thought,"


    The woman looked to the side with a sigh and she narrowed her eyes when she saw a picture of a man holding up a sword and pointing it at the sky. She immediately asked who that was.


    "Oh, that is Floid Demonheart. He was once a hero of this kingdom and he helped us to get rid of a demon lord once. But... He went missing a long time ago and we never heard from him again. He saved millions of lives on his own and we owe him the world, but we can never start to repay that debt because we cannot find him,"


    Prisci could feel her irritation increasing the more she praised Floid. She hated that son of a bitch, but she couldn''t say anything bad about him because the people don''t know that he is the demon lord. Except for Al, none of the guards in the room knew that Floid is the new demon lord and if she told them, she would have to kill them all. The fewer people that know that the former hero is now a demon lord the better. How will they believe in a new hero if thest one became our worst enemy? People are like cattle, you just have to feed them the right kind of grass and they''ll follow you wherever you go. So I have to be careful of what I tell them.


    There was a twitch in the woman''s eye and Prisci thought for a moment that the woman would throw her phone on the wall, but the woman managed to calm down after a while and she smiled.


    "Very well, I''ll help you with your problem."


    "That''s wonderful! What is your name, Hero?"


    "My name is Quinn. Quinn Demonheart,"


    The shock that passed through the room was immense and Quinn only gave them a business-like smile.


    "If I will help you, then I will need a few things..."


    ....


    Quinn Demonheart was a member of the Demonheart family and the Managing Director of Demon corps. Demon corps was thepany that her family built and ran together. Quinn and Floid were the only two children in the family and for as long as Quinn could remember, Quinn never liked Floid.


    Quinn was much older than Floid. She was born ten years before Floid was born and she was already in middle school by the time get mother became pregnant with Floid. Before Floid was ever born, Quinn was the pride of her mother. Her mother was always happy and smiling when she was around Quinn and Quinn always thought that she would grow up to take over thepany and help her family be even stronger. But her father was a different story. Quinn''s father was not happy whenever he was around her and it was obvious that he wanted a son. Quinn''s father was a very scary man because of his stern face and so it was difficult for the ten-year-old Quinn to talk to him about anything, but she decided that she would try her best to impress him with her actions. She studied and became the best at her school. She absorbed a lot of knowledge and she made sure she was better than everyone else at everything.


    She wanted to show her father that a girl can do whatever a boy can do! Look at me father, I''m beating all the boys at my school and I''m a girl! I can do whatever they can do!


    But this never got to her father. He never smiled at her once and he was stern no matter what she did.


    "Do not bother me, I''m working. Go and find your mother,"


    This was her father''s response whenever Quinn tried to talk to him. He ignored her and made her go find her mother. Quinn knew he was doing it because he thought it was a woman''s job to take care of girls and Quinn felt a great pain in her chest whenever her father did that. But then everything changed when Quinn''s mother became pregnant again. There was a strange feeling of dread that rose in Quinn''s heart the moment she heard the news. She couldn''t help but think that a real demon was about to be born. She knew that it was silly to think things like this, but she couldn''t help it.


    Quinn''s father became attentive again once he heard about this news, and when Floid Demonheart was born, Quinn''s father smiled. He smiled so wide that Quinn thought his mouth would split open from the sides! He looked like someone just gave him the world on a golden tter! Quinn was standing at the side of the room as her father rose the child up proudly and she could only hold her hands to her chest and listen as her father whispered to the child.


    "Your name is Floid and you shall lead the Demon empire one day. Grow up strong, my son,"


    It was like a dagger to her heart. After everything I''ve done. After everything that I''ve sacrificed. Do you still care more about your son than me? Would you ever look at me, father?


    Time passed and Floid started to grow. Floid was brilliant. Quinn couldn''t deny that Floid was one of the most brilliant people she has ever seen. He absorbed information like a sponge and he had an elite physique and mindset. But that didn''t stop Quinn from hating him. She hated his elite mindset. She hated his intelligence. She hated the fact that whenever he looks at her, she feels chills down her spine and she would want to get away from him as quickly as possible. Nobody else could see it, but Quinn knew that there was something wrong with Floid. He was not a normal child and he was dangerous! There was a time when they were ying together and Quinn saw Floid torturing a frog by pulling its limbs out one by one. It was the most traumatizing thing that Quinn had ever seen and she cried for the whole day as the image of the convulsing frog kept ying in her mind.


    Quinn always thought she was a big girl and she always tried to make Floid feel inferior to her, but that moment made her terrified of her brother. He wasn''t human!


    After that day, things just became worse and worse. There was never a moment when Quinn didn''t notice something different about Floid. His gaze was bing sharper and his body was bing stronger. Floid was now watching everything around him like a hawk and Quinn would always look away whenever his eyes met hers. His eyes were terrifying. All the kids in his school knew better than to bother him and none of them ever tried to get close to him because his gaze was enough to make any child cry, but there would always be an exception. There will always be one idiot that tries to poke the bear. And that exception ended up with a pencil in his eyes and an eye patch for the rest of his life.


    Floid stabbed someone in the eye with a pencil.


    The moment Quinn heard this news, she felt like a blindfold fell off her eyes. The image of perfection that Floid had built all this while was breaking down and disintegrating right before her eyes. She could see as the color left her father''s face and she also saw how her mother started to cry. Quinn, meanwhile, smiled. She couldn''t stop the smile even if she wanted to. At this time, Quinn was seventeen years old and for the first time in her life, she felt the ecstasy of beating her brother. For the first time in her life, she felt like she was better than Floid.

 Chapter 124: This Is All Floids Fault

    Chapter 124: This Is All Floid''s Fault


    Quinn was undeniably happy when she heard about what her brother did. Floid really stabbed someone in the eye! Quinn had never given her parents this sort of trauma before and her family never had to be called to the police station to speak about her before. This was a permanent stain on Floid''s record and he can never get rid of it. No matter what he does, this will follow him for the rest of his life.


    The police allowed Floid to be taken home because their parents paid a huge settlement sum to keep the case away from court. They gave Floid a private tutor and a bodyguard to protect others from him.


    Quinn enjoyed every moment of it in silence. She continued doing well in school and she just watched as her brother became more and more of a disappointment. Floid didn''t care for learning from his tutors and he also intimidated his bodyguards so much that they had to change them ten times in less than three years.


    No one knew that Floid hated his tutors because he already learned everything they were teaching him and he intimidated his bodyguards because they were just pussies who couldn''t handle his re. Especially that one female bodyguard. She started crying after Floid refused the ice cream she bought him with a re and she never came back. The fuck? Floid didn''t even like ice cream.


    But no one knew these things because Floid never spoke to anyone, and so things just became worse and worse. Quinn never went close to Floid after the grade school ident where he stabbed someone with a pencil. She was now certain there was something wrong with her brother and she didn''t want to be stabbed as well, so she stayed away.


    When Floid went to their father and demanded to leave the family, Quinn was standing behind the door of the room and she could only hide her smile with her hand as she listened! This bastard was finally leaving! There won''t be anything standing in my path! Quinn listened attentively as their father agreed and she was immensely happy when Floid left once and for all. She thought this was thest time that her life would be affected by Floid. If only things were that easy, she would have been okay. But when it came down to Floid, things were never simple.


    Floid left the family with a million dors and a house but what he took was far more than just that. Floid took the happiness that the family had with him. Quinn always knew that their family wasn''t the happiest in the world, but she didn''t know how gloomy things would get after Floid left. Their mother fell into depression after she heard that their father let Floid go. She got sick and she became bedridden a month after Floid left. Their father only came to see their mother once a week, and the rest of the time he was working. He never looked at Quinn and he never acknowledged her. Even when Floid was gone, he still didn''t care about her. Quinn''s feelings towards her family slowly started to change to indifference. She no longer wanted to show her father that she was better than Floid and she slowly let go of her desire to impress her father.


    She improved in society quickly and she graduated at the top of her ss at Harvard business school. She came back home to join thepany and she was made the Managing Director of a branch of thepany. She worked every day to be better even though she knew that her father didn''t give a fuck about her. But she still couldn''t help thinking about Floid sometimes and she wondered if he would have been better than her if he was the one here. It was stupid that he was still in charge of her life even when he was no longer around.


    But thest straw for Quinn was when she came into her father''s office for a business meeting one day and saw him looking at an article on his phone while smiling. She furrowed her brow and she just managed to catch the words "Floid Demonheart" before her father closed the article and gave her a stare that warned her never to enter without knocking again. Immediately after that meeting, Quinn went and searched for any news on her brother. She hasn''t looked for her brother in years and she had no idea what he was up to. What was her father smiling so widely at?


    [Floid Demonheart, son of Ronald Demonheart and the heir of Demon Corp bes the youngest multi-millionaire under the age of twenty with thirty million dors generated in the stock market in the past three years. An enormous amount that leaves the minds of everyone boggled. It is no longer news that the young Demonheart scion has disconnected from his family, but yet his ability to break unbelievable records has only increased in thest -]


    "Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!!!"


    Crash!!


    Quinn threw her phone to the wall with a shout! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What the fuck is this!? Why is it always Floid!? Why are the tabloids writing about that disowned bastard!? Why won''t they write about me!? I''ve improved our stocks by three percent in thest year alone and yet they''re only writing about him!


    Quinn fell back to the wall and slid to the ground before she put her head in her hands. She still remembers the way her father smiled while reading the tabloid. It was like he saw light for the first time after years of seeing only darkness. His face was so bright. Why don''t you smile at me like that? Why don''t you look at me like that? Is it because I''m a girl? Because I''m not your son!?


    That breakdown was the worst one that Quinn ever had and after the breakdown, she started to work even harder. She didn''t care how long it took. She swore that she would be better than Floid. She would make sure that no one remembered him and she was the one that would get thepany in the end!


    But then, on her way back from the office one day, she suddenly got transported to Rivalle. Quinn was shocked by the transfer, but once she saw Floid''s picture she became angry again. So even in this world, Floid is still better than me. Somehow, he managed to get summoned here and he even became a hero.


    Quinn swore that no matter what happens, she won''t be second best to her brother here as well. She will beat him. That was the reason why Quinn easily epted the mission so quickly. If Floid destroyed the former demon lord and the demon lord is back again, that means he failed. This time, I''m going to destroy the demon lord and there is no chance of that bastard evering back again!


    .....


    "Second nk, prepare the bombardment! Fire from the side and keep them upied! The first nk will move forward!"


    Lilith watched as Rosavellt yelled out orders to her soldiers and the soldiers easilyunched a sessful attack against the undead army that wasing their way! The first garrison squad ran forward to fight the undead head-on while the second garrison squad fired magic attacks from the side that destroyed many of the undead and injured hundreds more! They were at the advantage! If they just continued like this, then they will be able to kill all the undead here!


    But Lilith suddenly felt her eyes twitch when the undead started to run! Usually, when something like this happens on a battlefield, the group that was at an advantage would chase down the disadvantageous group and kill them! It wasmon sense that the demons were supposed to chase down the undead that are running and kill them! But once the undead started to run, Rosavellt told all of the demons to stand down and they stopped attacking! Lilith felt like pulling her hair out!


    Lilith was once a general and she understood the importance of making sure you kill all the soldiers running away! It was the most important part of any war effort! If you don''t kill the soldiers that are running away, they will think that you are weak and they will assume that you can''t take advantage of your victory! They will onlye back again next time and they will try to attack you all over again!


    This wasn''t the first time that something like this was happening! Lilith was one of the servants that followed the army into the battlefield and she was in charge of taking care of any injured soldiers. Once the fight was over, Lilith''s job was to move into the battlefield and help anyone that was injured with her healing spells. Lilith has been watching the army ever since she joined and she couldn''t believe that they were doing something like this! Why aren''t they pressing their advantage!? Why isn''t Rosavellt pressing her advantage!? Lilith knew that Rosavellt was a goodmander. Rosavellt was one of the bestmanders that Lilith has ever seen, but Lilith couldn''t believe Rosavellt was so merciful!


    She hasn''t chased down a single army since they started! She would only fight to save the town and then she will allow them to leave once they start to run. That won''t solve anything. It will only make them more eager to do this again. The undead won''t stop trying to attack the towns because they know that they won''t die even if they fail.


    Lilith could already see how the demon army was losing moral and they were sending agitated nces towards Rosavellt. Demons love to kill and destroy. If you stop them from doing that for this long, they''ll rebel!


    Is the demon lord the one that gave an order like this? What is the Demon Lord trying to do!?

 Chapter 125: The Demon Lord Does Not Trust Blindly.

    Chapter 125: The Demon Lord Does Not Trust Blindly.


    Lilith watched Rosavellt flick her sword to get the blood out and she could see the pained expression there. Is Rosavellt feeling bad about this? Why? Lilith couldn''t imagine any of the demon lord''s household feeling bad about killing the demon lord''s enemies. It should be normal.


    But no matter what, Lilith can only wonder about it since she is just a ve. Andromeda sent me here to help heal the injured and that''s what I''ll do. If I try to question Rosavellt, I know I''ll be killed without remorse. Lilith looked towards Rosavellt again and she saw that Rosavellt was now looking in the direction that the undead was running. Rosavellt''s hand was tightened around her sword and there was great tension in her body. She looked like she wanted to run after the undead. But after some time, she turned around and started to make her way out of the battlefield. Lilith wondered what was on Rosavellt''s mind at that moment. Lilith knew that she wouldn''t be happy if she was the one cutting down other subi, but then again, she wouldn''t allow any of her people to do something so stupid. If any subus tried to go against the demon lord, Lilith knew she would kill them before things could get out of hand.


    Rosavellt moved through a portal and she arrived back at the demon lord''s castle. She took a deep breath as she walked into the main hall. She could already feel Floid''s eyes on her and she knew that he knew she was here. She came back to report on how the battle was proceeding but she felt very nervous for some reason. Rosavellt knew she hasn''t done anything wrong, she followed the demon lord''s orders perfectly, but Rosavellt still couldn''t help the nervous feeling she felt.


    She was walking towards her room to get herself freshened up before she would see the demon lord since she cannot go to see the demon lord with blood on her body. But before she could reach her room, she ran into Alucard in the hallway. He was walking hurriedly towards the opposite wing of the castle and Rosavellt asked him what was wrong.


    For a moment, Rosavellt thought that he wouldn''t tell her. Alucard looked at her with narrowed eyes and he waited for a few seconds before talking.


    "There was a pulse of Mana that surged across Aradite recently, I am sure you felt it too. There have been other pulses, but this was thergest one in thest month. The demon lord suspects that a new hero had been summoned. The demon lord ordered us to find out the identity of the hero. He made this the number one priority for all members of the household,"


    Rosavellt narrowed her eyes immediately. If this was the number one priority, then does that mean she has new orders?


    "I''ll start to search as well?"


    Rosavellt said this and she turned around to walk back to her room quickly. She knew that this was important. If there was a new hero on Aradite, it was obvious that they were here for the demon lord. She can leave the battlefield for now. This has to be the number one priority.


    Alucard spoke up before she could leave.


    "No... None of that. The demon lord has ordered you to continue following his former orders. You are to remain on the battlefield and finish this fight against the undead,"


    Rosavellt turned around in shock! What? Why!? This was far more important than dealing with insurgents! The demon lord is at risk and you want me to keep fighting this pointless battle!? Rosavellt squeezed her armored hands into fists! Alucard noticed the anger that Rosavellt was feeling but he felt no remorse. This was a lesson for Rosavellt and she has to realize that the demon lord cannot trust someone whose loyalty is split down the middle. The demon lord doesn''t want to keep Rosavellt out of this, but he was forced to do it because of Rosavellt''s character. Alucard gave her a few words of warning before he left.


    chapter upload first  nn.c


    "I understand your frustration but do not involve yourself in this matter, Rosavellt. The demon lord will not be happy if he finds out that you disobeyed his direct orders. I pray you stain your de with the blood of thousands on the battlefield,"


    <o>,m Rosavellt looked up in shock once Alucard said this and she watched him walk down the hall again. What Alucard said made her think that he was trying to tell her something else. Was he warning her?</o>


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes to calm herself. She cannot get angry here. The demon lord already gave her orders and she has to follow them down to the letter. I''ll meet the demon lord and give my report and then I''ll return to the battlefield. Those are my orders and I''ll follow them no matter what.


    Floid was sitting inside his office handling some papers on his desk when Rosavellt arrived. She knocked on the door and the demon lord told her toe in. Floid was looking to the side and conversing with Pyra with a small grin on his face. Rosavellt felt a small pang of jealousy rise inside her once she saw the smile on Floid''s face and the blush on Pyra''s face. The demon lord hasn''t smiled at me like this in months. Ever since the undead came here, the demon lord hasn''t been happy with me at all.


    "... So it is some sort ofmunity where humans expose themselves doing stupid things for the sake of poprity. It was called TikTok, apparently. It was a good investment for me since their stocks rose exponentially in the few years when they were active, but I couldn''t bare to use it. You wouldn''t believe the lengths humans would go to for the sake of poprity. Someone once broke his back on that site while trying to gain followers. Fools, all of them,"


    Floid said this to Pyra as Rosavellt entered and Rosavellt bowed in front of him and stood patiently while waiting for him to acknowledge her presence. Pyraughed a little and Rosavellt wanted to smile. When was thest time she heard Pyraugh? Pyra was always so stoic and she doesn''t even smile when she is with the other maids. But when she is with the demon lord, she could smile and evenugh! No wonder the other maids were jealous of Pyra, she is really close to the demon lord. She is the only one that he allows to talk to him like this.


    Floid grinned a bit wider at Pyra before he finally turned to Rosavellt. Rosavellt felt her heart die a little when she saw the smile leave his face as he saw her. She wanted him to smile at her since he was the most important person in her life, but she was determined to remain professional and she bowed again. Floid some calmly.


    "How are things going with the army?"


    Rosavellt started to ry all the information about the battle to the demon lord. She told him about the small fights that they have had in the past month and she also told him how the army was faring. The demon army hasn''t had many losses in the battle since the main objective of the fight has always been containment instead of eradication. But this also meant that the undead army haven''t had many losses either. They have managed to save ny percent or more of the civilian demons in all the towns that were attacked and the undead were all driven back by the demon army.


    Floid nodded to Rosavellt and he then asked her what her opinion was about the battle. Rosavellt was a little surprised by the strange question, but she finally understood what the demon lord meant. He was asking her what she thought her people would do next. There are a lot of things that ran through her mind at that moment. Rosavellt wanted to hold onto the hope that her people would not continue to fight. She wanted to tell the demon lord that they would leave and go back to the underworld. But she couldn''t! Rosavellt was not a fool and she knew how to read people! She knows that Du was never going to give up!


    "The undead army are likely to continue their attacks for a long time. Our current tactics are allowing them to preserve their army and they won''t bother to leave since they have not suffered any major losses. Du is not a reasonable person and under conditions like these, she won''t retreat no matter what,"


    Floid thought that Rosavellt would still be protecting her people but at least she was smarter than that. Rosavellt loved her people, but she wasn''t stupid. She knows that things won''t change because the undead refused to change.


    Floid saw that she wanted to say something. He could see the tension in her body and he knew that she wanted to ask him for permission so that she can go and help with the search for the hero. It was important for her to find who the hero was because she knew that the hero was a direct threat to the Floid. But Floid won''t make any changes to his ns. He already sent Dragonnel and Alucard to handle the hero so Rosavellt doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "And what about the demon army? I know this tactic must be straining them. Do you think they will rebel soon?"


    Rosavellt nodded. She could easily see the stress that the demon army was going through. The army wanted to chase down and kill all the undead whenever they start running, but Rosavellt was ordered not to chase them down. This was making the army very agitated and most of them were no longer fighting at their best anymore.


    Rosavellt knew that there was a small part of her that was grateful to the demon lord for his orders. A lot of her people were still alive because the demon lord didn''t make her kill all of them.


    But this tactic will definitely let to a rebellion against her.


    Rosavellt still had that stoic look on her face but Floid knew that there was a great turmoil in her mind. She was very confused about where she should be standing right now. Should she stand by the demon lord who she swore to serve to save her people or should she stand by her people who she swore to protect? It was up to her.


    Floid dismissed her. He knew that it was only a matter of time before Rosavellt makes her decision.


    "Good work, Rosavellt. Continue the attacks as I ordered and make sure that the undead doesn''t pass through the capital. Rizi is working there and she doesn''t need any distractions,"


    Rosavellt wanted to say something to Floid about the conversation she just had with Alucard. She also wanted to help out in discovering who the hero is. But she knew that Floid wouldn''t listen to her. His dismissal was final and she had no choice but to obey. She just turned and left. Rosavellt was worried. She knew that the demon lord was locking her out from the search. She was one of the best when it came to reconnaissance and she would make things much easier. Rosavellt could easily sneak into Uta and find out who the hero was without any trouble! The only person that can do better reconnaissance than her was Andromeda. But even with all her skill, the demon lord was making Rosavellt handle the army instead of the hero. Rosavellt finally realised the problem.


    The demon lord does not trust me.

 Chapter 126: How To Recognise A Fool

    Chapter 126: How To Recognise A Fool


    Rosavellt deduced the exact reason why she had been out of the loop for so long and she now knew why Alucard was so angry with her before. Was I blind? Why did it take me this long to figure out the purpose of this mission? Is it because I didn''t want to figure it out? I subconsciously wanted to believe that there was no purpose and so I ignored all the signs and warnings.


    Rosavellt felt angry with herself as she entered the castle wing for the maids. All the basics that saw her immediately moved out of her way out of respect and fear. She found her room and entered. The room was very cold and she felt herself rx infort. This room was the perfect temperature for the undead. It was the same temperature as the underworld and this was Rosavellt''s best ce in the entire castle. She decided to take a bath and get ready to go out and meet the army again when she suddenly saw a letter on her desk. Rosavellt narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Who put a letter here?


    Rosavellt knows that only a higher-ranking demon will have the audacity toe into her room. None of the lower-ranked demons would ever dare. They would freeze just from the cold alone. That means it was someone that was of a high rank that dropped the letter here. Did someone sneak into the castle? Rosavellt thought about this as she gently went towards the letter and picked it up. She used a [Scan] spell on the letter to see if there were any traps or magic circles on it and she was a little surprised there weren''t any. It was just a regr letter. Rosavellt decided to just read it and she opened it and looked at the contents. Her eyes widened in shock! The letter was from Du.


    The letter requested a meeting between the two of them. Du was asking for another Truce Meeting, but this time it would be between Du and Rosavellt. Du wrote that she refuses to meet with the demon lord anymore after what he did to her in thest meeting and Rosavellt narrowed her eyes at the letter.


    Who does Du think she is to request something like this? Shouldn''t she just go home instead of doing all this nonsense? She is wasting her resources and our people are dying because of her stupid crusade. Reginald is dead and there is nothing that Du can do to change that. I need to put an end to this.


    Rosavellt decided that she would take some members of her army and meet Du. There was no danger involved and Rosavellt could use this chance to finally talk to Du. They were once friends in the underworld, and Rosavellt understands the sort of person Du is. If Rosavellt talks to her then there is a high chance that Du would listen. Du has to understand that the demon lord is their king. He can do whatever he wants with us and we have no right to go against him. He has been merciful to the undead all this while because of me but I cannot keep spitting in his face like this. I won''t protect this stupidity anymore. I have to send them back once and for all.


    Hope rose in Rosavellt''s heart and she felt like this whole thing woulde to an end soon.


    If I am going to speak to Du, would it not be sensible to also call my uncle? Rosavellt thought this with a curious expression. Rosavellt knew that Kronos will be more sensible to talk to than Du. Kronos can easily tell the army to go back and they will have no choice but to obey him.


    ......


    The ce where Rosavellt and Du were supposed to meet was a low valley that was right on the outskirts of Aradite. It was far from any of the towns so Rosavellt was sure that there won''t be any surprise attacks on any of the demons. She will be able to talk to Du and convince her to stop this madness without involving any of the other demons.


    Rosavellt arrived at the valley that night with a small toon of three hundred soldiers behind her. She had already called her uncle earlier and she invited him to the meeting as well. Kronos was surprised when Rosavellt called him. He didn''t think that she would ever contact him again after she left the underworld. Rosavellt told Kronos the basics of what was happening and she felt shocked when Kronos told her that he had no idea that there was a battle going on between the undead and the demon lord. Kronos told Rosavellt that Du never called him before she started the fight and that Du didn''t ask for permission. Basically, Du was acting on her own as a rogue and the underworld didn''t know anything about her actions. This was news to Rosavellt and she immediatelymanded her uncle toe to the demon world. This was the first time that Rosavellt would use her authority tomand her uncle and it surprised him. He didn''t think she would do something like that.


    Rosavellt was angry! She was extremely angry at Du! Not only was Du going against the demon lord, but she was also going against the undead? What sort of foolishness is that!? Why would Dull go to these sorts of lengths? Du was ready to go against the demon lord even if it meant she would ruin the image of the undead in the process.


    When Rosavellt arrived at the valley that night, she immediately started to look out for Du. Rosavellt wanted to kill Du before sending the other soldiers back. I don''t care how the undead wants to punish Du, she isn''t leaving here above.


    But Rosavellt didn''t see Du at the meeting ce. Rosavellt looked around with a scowl of annoyance and she wondered if Du was trying to make her angry on purpose byingte.


    Rosavellt waited for a few minutes before she finally saw a small toon of undeading from the other side of the valley. They were five hundred men and they were led by a red-haired man that Rosavellt recognized as Du''s right hand. What is he doing here? And where the hell is Du?


    The red-haired man had a nk look on his face and he stood directly opposite Rosavellt. Rosavellt noticed that the man was trying to stand like her equal. Is this meant to be a joke? First, Du calls a meeting with the demon lord and pretends to be his equal, and now Du is sending a mere S-ss to meet with me and he thinks he is my equal!? Has Du finally gone mad!?


    "Rosavellt -"


    "Shut up,"


    The red-haired man almost swallowed his tongue as Rosavellt cut him off sharply! She had a hard look on her face and she was not smiling even a little! There was great tension in the air and he had to swallow nervously. Rosavellt spoke while looking down at him.


    "Where is Du? Is she not the one that called this meeting? If she does not show up to a meeting that she called, then what is the reason for even calling it in the first ce?"


    The red-haired man waited to make sure that Rosavellt was done talking. He might be Du''s right hand, but he was also aware of how dangerous Rosavellt was. Rosavellt was a direct servant of the demon lord as well as an SSS-ss. He has to make sure he chooses his words wisely.


    "Rosavellt, I think you will be interested in hearing what I have to say. Won''t you listen to me for a moment?"


    The man had a small smile and he looked Rosavellt right in the eyes. Rosavellt narrowed her eyes at him, but her own curiosity got the better of her and she told him to talk. She wanted to hear what exactly Du had in mind by setting up this meeting.


    The red-haired man cleared his throat.


    "Du has sent me in her ce, not because she does not respect you, but instead because she wishes to spare you from the trouble that will being soon. We have all seen how you fought with us for thest month. Whenever you were going against an army of undead, you tried your best not to attack us mindlessly and you spared as many of us as possible. We are now sure that you are still one of us. Even if you are trapped as a servant to the demon lord, you are first and foremost, an undead. "


    As the man spoke, Rosavellt''s face showed more and more confusion. Her features twisted into a look of utter confusion and she couldn''t even believe the things entering her ears. What sort of joke am I ying a part in? Did Du really send this clown to confront me? And she dared to tell him to say these things to me? When have I ever told them that I wanted to spare them? Is it because of the demon lord''s orders? He told me to prioritize containment instead of eradication.


    Wait... Did he know something like this would happen? Did he make his n with something like this in mind?


    Rosavellt finally understood just how much she has been overlooking. But that was not the end. The man said something about trouble, didn''t he? Rosavellt gave him the hardest look he has ever received in his life! One-third of the army behind the man flinched simultaneously as they all saw the fury on her face! At that moment, she looked like a true demon.


    "What. Did. You. Do?"


    Her voice was a low growl that made the red-haired man take in a shallow breath. He could feel his legs shake and he knew that she was not happy! He had to get her back before she started assuming we are doing something wrong! We are only doing this to free her! If we can achieve this initial goal, then we can start the revolution!


    "We know that you still love all the undead! We have recognized your undying loyalty to us and so we decided to call you here and spare you from the trouble that wille at the Capital! Du has charged on Hampshire and we will have the demon capital within the night! Without the capital, the demon lord will be confined to his castle and we can call in reinforcement to finally help us get rid of him! We can finally get revenge for your brother!"


    novel chapters are published  .


    Silence. There was nothing but silence in the valley. Rosavellt was staring at the red-haired man but it didn''t look like she was seeing him at all. She was looking right through him. Her hands were ck by her side and it looked like she was made of stone!


    The silencested for more than a minute before the man tried to speak again.


    "Rosa -"


    sh!


    Squelch!!


    The army behind the man all tensed as they suddenly saw the red-haired man split into two right down the middle! His hand was still in the air as he tried to gesticte for his speech before his body peeled apart and fell to the sides. No one saw her move, but everyone knew that it was Rosavellt that killed him. The blood on her sword and the empty look in her eyes told them that she was not happy! They all started to go into formation! They didn''t know what went wrong, but that doesn''t mean they would be careless against someone like Rosavellt! Did she be angry because it wasn''t Du that came to see her?


    Rosavellt''s mouth was moving, but none of them could hear what she was saying. When she spoke up enough to be heard, the army shivered at her empty tone.


    "Fools. Why are they always fools? I was meant to protect you fools. I was meant to make sure that the demon lord does not kill all of you and wipe you off the face of Rivalle. That was my one mission. And I tried my hardest, didn''t I try? Didn''t I speak up for you when I was with the demon lord? Didn''t I give you a preference over the other races? Is this how you repay my sacrifice? Ah... Now I get it. I was going about it all wrong. I wasn''t doing it properly. I now understand that out of all of you, I was the greatest fool,"

 Chapter 127: The Heads Of The Demon Lords Household

    Chapter 127: The Heads Of The Demon Lord''s Household


    "Now I get it. I was going about it all wrong. I wasn''t doing it properly. I now understand that out of all of you, I was the greatest fool,"


    Rosavellt''s hand tightened around her sword and she could only grit her teeth in anger! There was a sh of lightning that illuminated the sky and the army in front of her started to shift around nervously.


    Rosavellt thought about how she had been showing her disgusting side to the demon lord all this time and she couldn''t help butugh. She put her hand to her head and she justughed! I must''ve looked like a fool in front of my lord! I just couldn''t see past my own stupidity.


    So this is what the demon lord was trying to tell me all this time. He could see the truth long before I even opened my eyes. How can he see all these things so vividly? How was he able to predict all these things so easily?


    It doesn''t matter how much I try to spare them. It doesn''t matter how many times I show them mercy. A fool will always be a fool and my people can only be what they are. I''ve been blind all this time.


    "But I won''t be a fool anymore. Kill a hundred to save a thousand. Kill a thousand to save a million. That is what the demon lord once told me and I will take his advice into ount. Since you cannot learn from my mercy, then I will make sure you learn through pain. I will kill all of you. Every person in front of me is going to die and I will enjoy it. Let it be a lesson to the rest of my people. We are servants of the demon lord and there will be no form of mutiny while I am alive,"


    Once Rosavellt made this deration, se felt like a giant dam that has been holding her back all this time was finally opened. There was no longer anything holding her back. Rosavellt put her sword forward and she finally activated her Resonance.


    [Magic Resonance: Queen of The Damned]


    A great amount of Mana started to build around Rosavellt. The mana was colored ck and it was even visible to the naked eyes as smoke. The mana rose into the sky and everyone watched in shock as the mana started to take the form of a woman. Before even a minute passed, an armored woman with ck skin and white hair had formed out of the mana. She had a permanent smile stered on her face and her hair was long enough to even cover her eyes. If you looked closely enough, you will see that she didn''t have any eyes, instead, she had ck holes like a skeleton. There was a long ck scythe in her hands that Rosavellt could control in any way she wanted.


    As Rosavellt rose her hand up, the woman also rose her scythe. This was Rosavellt''s magic resonance. The [Queen of the Damned] was a projection of Rosavellt''s magic and she could control it in any way she wanted with only her mind.


    Rosavellt was a member of the undead royal family and all her family members had resonances that were connected to death. But unlike Reginald that could summon hundreds of skeletons and use them to fight, Rosavellt could only summon one avatar, but this avatar was far stronger than the hundreds of skeletons that her brother could summon. Reginald''s magic resonance was only at F-ss because he forced himself to achieve it even though he was not ready, but Rosavellt was in a perfect state of mind! She had more than enough power to control the magic resonance. This allowed her Resonance to jump into the C-ss immediately!


    From a cliff, overlooking the valley below, Kronos and two other members of the council of the underworld stood with wide eyes as he watched what was happening. Kronos was one of the people that watched Du grow up and he never thought a day woulde when she would have a smile on her face as she gets ready to kill her own people! She wasughing like it didn''t even matter to her! Kronos had to stop her!


    Kronos nned all of this himself to make sure he got rid of Du, but it would be bad for the underworld to lose these many soldiers at once. There are five hundred soldiers down there and if Rosavellt kills all of them, our fighting force will be affected. I have to stop her.


    Kronos immediately made his way down to the ground with the two other members of the council that came with him. Kronos called the other members of the council because he wanted to have some extra help in case there was a problem that needed them to fight, and Kronos also wanted to use this opportunity to show the council just how much Du messed up. Kronos might pretend to support Du on the outside, but he secretly loved the fact that she messed this up so much. At least now there won''t be anyone stopping him from taking the throne.


    But even though he was happy that Du was now in trouble, he wasn''t going to allow Rosavellt to kill these many soldiers. The three of themnded in the space between Rosavellt and the undead army. The army of undead were all cowering at the sight of the female giant that appeared from Rosavellt''s Resonance. None of the army members have ever seen a Resonance before and so they were terrified by the advanced magic. They were only A-ss and so the Magic Resonance from an SSS-ss was too much for any of them to withstand.


    Once Kronos showed up in front of Rosavellt, he expected her to calm down so that they could speak, but her cold look never died down. Kronos now understood why all of the soldiers were cowering so much. Her eyes were terrifyingly cold! It was like she wasn''t even looking at him. It was the kind of look that someone would give a cockroach on the wall before stepping on it!


    "Rosavellt, wait! Let''s talk about this. This isn''t what you need to do right now! Don''t punish all of them for something that Du did. She is the one that made them attack the demon towns -"


    "Get out of my way,"


    Rosavellt said this coldly and the giant woman behind her started to raise her scythe. Kronos'' eyes widened! He always knew that Rosavellt had a soft spot for the undead so he thought she would listen once he started to plead for the men, but she was not stopping for anything! Why is she so adamant to kill them!?


    "I have made up my mind. It doesn''t matter who the person is. Anyone that is willing to go against my lord will die. I will spare you, Kronos, because you didn''t take part in the attacks. But everyone here will die. This will be a lesson to all of you,"


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    Rosavellt started to walk forward and Kronos had to immediately stand in her way. He felt the pressure from her bloodlust m into him and he stood his ground. Kronos was an Elite-ss. He knew that it would be hard to fight Rosavellt since her magic Resonance was very strong, but he had help from the council members behind him. The three of them can handle this easily. There is no way Rosavellt can win against three Elite-ss fighters on her own.


    Kronos was already preparing to stop her if he needed to and the other two council members that came with him were also preparing to attack, but a portal suddenly opened beside Rosavellt and two people walked out. Dragonnel and Alucard stood at Rosavellt''s sides. Alucard had his hands behind his back and Dragonnel folded his hand across his chest as he grinned at the undead. Kronos thought they were here to try to stop Rosavellt, but Alucard only spoke to Rosavellt.


    "I suppose I owe you an apology. You are not aplete fool after all. I''m d you didn''t bring shame to the demon lord,"


    Rosavellt felt pain in her chest as she remembered her stupidity from before. She should have learned what the demon lord was trying to teach her without all of this drama. The demon lord should not have had to do all of this just to teach a mere ve how to behave. I am truly ashamed.


    Dragonnel pped her on the shoulder with a wider grin.


    "Your remorse is clear for all to see, there is no need to beat yourself up about it. Just make sure you do not bring the demon lord any more shame,"


    Kronos'' eyes widened once he heard what Alucard and Dragonnel were saying!! They were telling her to go ahead with her n!? Why!?


    "Alucard! What are you trying to do here!? Are you trying to make her kill them!?"


    "Shut up and move out of her way,"


    Alucard gave Kronos an impassive look and Kronos took a step back as Alucard''s eyes turned blood red. Alucard''s voice echoed in the silent valley.


    "Look at me, Kronos. Take a very good look at who you are about to fight. Do you believe, that if you were to fight against me, you would walk out of here with your life?"


    Kronos'' heart sped up drastically! He could feel the blood in his body speeding up and his heart rate was increasing madly! He knew that Alucard''s words weren''t a mere threat! It was true. Kronos would not survive against someone like Alucard. And even if Kronos got help from the two council members behind him, the three of them could not take on Alucard, Dragonnel, and Rosavellt together. They would surely be killed.


    So these are the heads of the demon lord''s household?

 Chapter 128: If A Child Does Not Wish To Learn How To Survive. Kill It.

    Chapter 128: If A Child Does Not Wish To Learn How To Survive. Kill It.


    After realizing that he had no choice, Kronos had to swallow his pride and step out of the way. The other members of the council were shocked when they saw him shift. They thought that he would fight to protect the army! Why will he give up his advantage? They have an entire army behind them and their army isrger than Rosavellt''s army! They can win!


    Kronos just shook his head and hemanded them to step back as well. They don''t know Alucard like Kronos so they don''t know who they are about to fight. The amount of damage that will be caused if they fight here will be worse than if they didn''t fight. Kronos would rather lose the five hundred soldiers than lose the members of his council. Kronos knew it would be hard to rece the soldiers, but that doesn''t mean it is impossible. It will be much harder to find new council members that he can trust. If Kronos starts a fight here, his council members would be the first to die.


    Once Kronos stepped back, the army men behind him were all shocked. They started to murmur and wonder if Kronos had another n that he wanted to execute. Why is he stepping away? Is he abandoning them!? The army was wondering things like this as they all watched Rosavellt with fear in their eyes. It was only when Rosavellt rose her hand up and the giant woman rose her scythe that the army finally knew that they were fucked! Kronos had abandoned them to death!


    "Run!!!!!!"


    One of the soldiers in front shouted this in fear as he dropped his weapon and started to run! He didn''t even think about fighting anymore! He was only an A-ss and Rosavellt was an SSS-ss! There is no way that he will survive against her! The entire army took his words to heart and they all started to drop their weapons and run as well. Dragonnel could only chuckle as he saw Rosavellt moving after them. She wasn''t even running but Dragonnel knew that her resonance would easily reach them no matter where they run to.


    Rosavellt shed her sword to the side and the Queen of the Damned drew back her scythe and released a vicious sh!!


    Phwoom!


    The entire valley trembled as the scythe cut through everything in its path! All the men that were running were cut in half so quickly that their legs were still running even after their bodies had already fallen to the ground!


    The sh cut a hundred-meter wide tench into the ground and it traveled on till it destroyed the mountains in the distance!! Rosavellt showed no mercy at all! She would no longer hesitate to bring proper justice to anyone that goes against her lord! Not even her own people! Anyone that goes first against her Lord will have to answer to her!


    Kronos'' eyes widened in shock at the disy of power! He could tell that this was not Rosavellt''s full power. This was just a regr sh from her sword and it managed to destroy that many people at once! Kronos held onto the hope that Rosavellt would still have some sort of soft spot for the undead and she would spare some of them, but it appears he was wrong. He didn''t think she would just kill all of them like that! Has that little girl really given up on us?


    This could be problematic. Kronos knew that this could affect his ns for taking the throne of the underworld. Kronos always made his ns while assuming that Rosavellt would be easy to control and he can y on her weakness to make sure she doesn''t want the throne. But won''t she be much harder to control now? Rosavellt is the legitimate next in line for the throne of the underworld. Will she n on taking the throne by force now? Dammit... I need to adjust my ns.


    Once Rosavellt was done with the enemies, she turned and asked Alucard if the capital of Hampshire was still standing. Du was marching on Hampshire and she might have already subjugated the town at this rate. Alucard just opened a portal and told her toe with them.


    .....


    When Du and her right-hand man came up with the n to draw Roosevelt away from Hampshire so that she would not be able to stop them from taking the capital, Du was against it. She didn''t think of sparing Rosavellt at all and she wanted to kill Rosavellt along with the demon lord, but her right hand tried his best to convince Du that this was the best method. If they draw Rosavellt away from Hampshire, things will be easier for them. They all knew that Rosavellt had a soft spot for the Undead and they can use that to their advantage to draw her back to the underworld. Once Rosavellt is in the underworld, they can do whatever they want with her. That was the n that Du finally agreed on. She doesn''t mind pretending for a while to draw Rosavellt away from the capital.


    Du sent five hundred men to confront Rosavellt with her right hand and she took the rest of her army and started to march on Hampshire. The capital was thergest and most heavily defended town in the demon world and Du knew it would take a lot of men to subjugate it. The army of over two thousand began their march on Hampshire. They saw the cluster of buildings in the distance and Du led them forward till they entered the town. As they entered, Du looked around with a frown on her face. This was definitely Hampshire, but there weren''t any demons around. Did the demons get a warning and escape before we could arrive? No one knew of our ns, so how would they warn them? It isn''t possible. I''m sure they are just hiding like animals.


    Du looked around and her eyes narrowed as she saw a part of the town flicker. She got down from her horse and went to touch a building on the right and her eyes widened when her hands went through the building! An illusion!


    "Get into formation!!!!"


    Du shouted this to her army and everyone scrambled to get into their formation! They formed toons of ten soldiers each and held their shields in a protective circle around them while pointing their spears through the small holes in between the shields. Du drew her sword and slowed her breathing down. The entire town was silent for a while before it all started to flicker and disappear. The town vanished right in front of them and they saw that they were standing on an empty grasnd. There was nothing to be seen for miles on each side and Du wondered who was capable of performing such a strong illusion. The illusion was able to deceive me into thinking I was going in the right direction and I wouldn''t have noticed anything if I didn''t touch the wall.


    But the scouts said that this is definitely the direction towards Hampshire. Where is the actual town? Did they use another illusion to cover the town and prevent us from seeing it? It would take an impossible amount of Mana to do that! Du was thinking of all the possibilities, but her thought halted when she saw someone sitting on a hill in front of the army. It was only one man and he was leaning his back on a long red sword stabbed into the ground behind him. Once Dul saw his white hair, she immediately knew it was Floid!


    "So you didn''t run after all, you fucking coward!? I thought you would hide in your castle forever! What sort of game do you think you''re ying here!? Do you think hiding your capital will save you? You''ll still die at my hands so juste down here at once!!"


    Floidpletely ignored Du because he was waiting. For now, Floid still didn''t know what happened with Rosavellt. Floid knew that she went to meet someone because Rosavellt received a letter in her room. There isn''t anything that goes on in the castle that Floid doesn''t know about and he was the one that orchestrated all of this. The letter that Rosavellt received first came to him. Floid read the letter and he knew that this would be the deciding factor in his quest.


    He told Pyra to drop the letter in Rosavellt''s room and he just stood by and watched as things yed out. He was now waiting to see what decision Rosavellt made. Did she betray him, or did she finally give up on her people?


    A notification suddenly popped up in front of Floid.


    [The Host haspleted the Bonus Quest: Gain The Loyalty Of The Undead Queen.]


    [The reward has been distributed]


    [Due to the speed ofpleting the Bonus Quest, the host has unlocked the Hidden Quest]


    [Hidden Quest: Bloody Massacre - Complete The Initial Quest [Stop The Undead Invasion] without help from any of your soldiers or servants and kill all the undead]


    [Quest Reward: SSS-ss skill [Passive Parasite - Deal 0.5% Passive damage every second to all opponents]]


    Once Floid saw the notifications, he smiled. Floid couldn''t believe how relieved he was. Floid knew there was a real chance that Rosavellt wouldn''te to him, but he was happy that she didn''t betray him. It is very rare for Floid to trust anyone and Rosavellt was one of the people he allowed himself to trust. He didn''t want to lose her for the sake of these idiots that didn''t even know her worth. They don''t even deserve her loyalty. She is mine and mine alone.


    Down on the ground, Du was waiting to see if Flonid would move. She has been standing here for more than five minutes and Floid has only been sitting and watching them with cold eyes. Is he scared? Or is he waiting for reinforcement? He may be waiting for the reinforcements toe and help him. We should attack him now that he is alone. Du was about to tell her army to attack, but she saw Floid standing up.


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Floid was dressed in all ck. He wore a sleeveless leather shirt and his trousers were also made of light leather. But his boots were made of thicker leather.


    "You were given a chance to leave. You were disowned, like wayward children, and sent away. But even after all of that, you still came back."


    Floid still didn''t understand why the former demon lord spared the undead after they betrayed him. He didn''t understand, but he respected his predecessor''s decision. He understood that there was a good reason for sparing them and that his predecessor wouldn''t spare them without a good enough reason.


    But what do you do with people that refuse to learn? You kill them. In nature, animals abandon their own children that are incapable of learning, and the children either die from their stupidity or learn from the punishment. The undead were abandoned, and yet they learned nothing, so there is only one thing left to do. Demons are not like humans that would try to prolong the life of even the weakest child and subject that child to a life of pain and suffering. Demons only prioritize the life of the strong and sensible. If someone does not have the capacity for survival, then you put them out of their misery. If someone does not have the sense to learn, then you can only dispose of them. That is how things are in the demon world. That is how things are meant to be.


    Floid didn''t say anything more as he took his sword out from the ground and he stood calmly in front of the army. Du''s eyes narrowed in shock! There is no way that he is going to do what I think he is about to do. Is he actually thinking of fighting alone!? What sort of hubris does he have!? There are more than two thousand soldiers here and he wants to fight all of us on his own!?


    Well, if he wants to die, then who am I to stop him!?


    "Prepare forbat!!"


    The army behind Du roared!!

 Chapter 129: How To Cut Down An Army.

    Chapter 129: How To Cut Down An Army.


    "Prepare forbat!!"


    Du shouted out to all her soldiers and the formation tightened. They all pointed their spears towards Floid and their shields were gripped tightly until their knuckles turned white! They could only see one man in front of them, but from the way Du was shouting, all the men in the army knew that this man was dangerous! They just waited and anticipated Floid''s move!!


    [Bloodlust]!!


    Then all of a sudden, Floid released his BloodLust! A wave of hatred sted into the army and their knees shook! The bloodlust was thick enough to choke on! Floid''s bloodlust was stronger than anything they had ever felt in their lives. Even Du was stunned for a moment as she tried to slow her heartbeat down! What is this!? This can''t be the bloodlust of a single man!


    Floid continued to feed more and more mana into his bloodlust skill and the army under him started to doubt themselves! The bloodlust that he was released was at least EPIC-ss and it was still rising!


    The army had no idea how strong Floid was, but with his bloodlust alone, they could only guess that he was higher than EPIC!!


    But Floid wasn''t higher than EPIC-ss. In fact, Floid wasn''t even EPIC-ss at all. Floid was only an SSS-ss. But his unlimited Mana allowed him to cast his bloodlust skill at a level that was higher than his ss and so the army below was already starting to doubt themselves! Asmodeus started absorbing Mana at an immense rate and Floid tightened his hold on it. His Title as the [Virtue of Content] allowed him to absorb Mana at a rate that was 20% faster than before so Floid could feel his magic core expanding and contracting very quickly! Floid kept his BloodLust active for a few more seconds before he finally made a move as he took a giant leap off the mountain!


    Boom!!


    Du was one of the only soldiers that reacted in time and she shouted out to the other soldiers and told them to brace themselves! Floidnded like aet in the middle of the army! Just hisnding killed more than ten soldiers and hundreds of them were thrown away by the shockwave! Floid didn''t waste a second before he began to fight.


    Phwoom!!


    From the very beginning, Floid already used his trump card. For the past month, Floid has been making research about the best skill to use against the undead and he found out that the former demon lord used the skill [Internal Combustion] when he was fighting against the undead during the war! Floid easily copied the skill from Alucard and he trained it to the point where it could be considered an SSS-ss skill on its own!


    Immediately Du saw yellow mes leaking from around Floid, she knew that there was something wrong! Was he going to use a fire-based skill? Du knew that Fire-based skills were dangerous to the undead, but that doesn''t mean they are helpless against it! If Floid uses [Blessing of Fire] then we don''t need to be worried. Every undead is taught how to counter that skill once they join the army and they can easily counter it.


    But Du noticed that there was something wrong with the skill. [Blessing of Fire] was a holy skill and so it was made up of white mes, but why is this me yellow? Du''s eyes widened once she realized that she got it wrong! This isn''t [Blessing of Fire]!!


    "He is going to use [Internal Combustion]!! Raise your shields!!"


    Du shouted this frantically to everyone but it was already toote!! A lot of the soldiers close to Floid were disoriented and they weren''t able to bring up their shields fast enough as Floid covered his sword in fire and he swung it!! The aftereffect was like a sr re!


    A wide arc of fire shot out from the sword and traveled through the army! The lucky few that were able to bring up their shields were able to survive the attack but those that were very close to Floid screamed as their entire body was engulfed in the intense fire! Floid dashed forward with his ming sword and Du screamed for the remaining men to attack!


    [Advanced Sword Arts]


    [Ice Lance]


    [sh Freeze]


    [Horizontal sh]


    Floid shed with the army and he used skill after skill to destroy tens of enemies at once! The army was all running towards him, but since he was only one man, they couldn''t swarm him all at once! Floid was destroying all the enemies around him before he would use the [Internal Combustion] to destroy anotherrge number of them and create more space for himself! There was a lucky soldier that managed to get close enough to stab Floid in the back, but the soldier didn''t even get to enjoy the victory before he was impaled by an [Earth Lance]. The injury on Floid''s back started to heal immediately and Floid never stopped fighting!


    [HP: 3500(+5900)/3500(+13000)]


    [MP: 2,100,444/3,700,000]


    The [Virtue of Content] title gave Floid an additional 50HP temporarily for every 100HP damage he dealt to an enemy! That means that the more people he kills, the stronger Floid bes for that fight. After killing more than five hundred enemies, Floid had gained more than five thousand HP. All the damage that they were dealing to him was shaving away at his HP, but Floid was also gaining HP at a phenomenal rate so he wasn''t even bothered by the damage!


    Floid stabbed his sword into the throat of a soldier in front of him and he shed to the side and sprayed the soldier''s blood into the eyes of the other soldiers by the side! Floid then used them as a shield to protect himself from a low-level water skill that would have hit him. The soldiers were thrown to the ground and they were not able to stand up before they were trampled by other soldiers that were also trying to get to Floid! Floid activated his [Internal Combustion] again and he felt his heart heat up before mes surged to life on his sword.


    Only two more left.


    Even though Floid already learned the skill, Floid couldn''t use the [Internal Combustion] skill more than five times before he would cause serious damage to his Mana core. The [Internal Combustion] skill was very strong and even though his core was already veryrge, it was still not able to withstand that much Mana surging and burning through it.


    If only I had Givalich, then I would have been able to use this skill infinitely.


    Givalich was the dragon of fire, so it would give Floid the ability to use all me-based skills without repercussion. Floid would have been able to cast [Internal Combustion] forever if he wanted! But for now, Floid will have to make do with only this much.


    Phwoom!!!


    Floid unleashed the skill and the fire surged straight towards the army, but arge stone wall rose from the ground and protected them as Du finally arrived at the front as well. She has been trying to get to Floid but there have been too many men in her way and she finally managed to find her way through. Once the stone wall blocked his skill, Floid shot his hand out and activated [sh Freeze]! All the undead that were protected before were immediately frozen in arge block of ice and Flood threw his sword like a javelin and allowed it to m into the ice! The ice broke and all the people inside were shattered into millions of pieces. Floid gave Du a condescending stare. Who the hell do you think you are trying to protect? Did you think I would let you protect someone that I''m trying to kill?


    chapter upload first  nn.c


    Du roared in anger at Floid and she charged in with her sword held high! Floid dodged her swing and kicked her back. She turned around and used her sword to throw up dirt into his face! Floid dodged it and he kicked her away when he felt that she was gathering arge amount of Mana.


    Du was about to unleash a skill, but when Floid kicked her back, her skill was sent to the side, and the wave of electricity that she released destroyed some of her own men. Du got her feet back under her and she wanted to run in again, but a wave of electricity from Floid suddenly mmed into her chest! The shock that passed through her was immense and she sted back into the crowd!


    Du was stunned! She coughed and a blob of blood fell out of her mouth. Her right hand was shaking and she didn''t think it would stop anytime soon. The skill that Floid just used was her own. How was he able to use her skill against her!? And not only was it the same skill, but it was also even stronger! Du struggled to her feet and she saw that Floid wasn''t even paying her any attention once he got rid of her. He was busy decimating her army. Floid coated his sword with fire again and he used [Internal Combustion] to kill hundreds of men! The fields caught on fire and it became hard for anyone to see because of how much smoke was rising in the air. The men were trying their hardest against Floid and some of them were even managing to hit him, but no matter what they did, he would retaliate with even more force and he would destroy them with overwhelming power.


    For the first time since she started this crusade, doubt crept into Du''s mind. Is the demon lord really this strong? Has he always been this strong? I heard about what the former demon lord did to the undead, but that happened when the former demon lord was already an experienced demon lord. This boy is too young. He isn''t even up to thirty years and yet... He is this strong?


    Du shook her head and steeled her heart as she stood to her feet. She watched as more than one hundred men were ughtered in front of her as Floid used his [Advanced Sword Arts] and the rest of her army started to step back out of fear for their lives. They all realized as one that this isn''t a battle they can win. The number of bodies that Floid was now standing on was enough to make a small mountain under him and the entire valley was flowing red with blood. Every step the army took would make a squelching sound on the ground because of the amount of blood that was already soaked into the ground. This wasn''t a fight. It was a one-sided massacre. A single man was killing them all.


    "Wait!!!"


    The army all stopped as Du shouted this. There were only five hundred men left alive and they all moved to the side as Du stood opposite Floid. Du now knew that she messed up. She was too rash when she challenged the demon lord. Du squeezed her palm in anger. Kronos warned her against this. He said that the demon lord is too strong for her to handle and he was right. Kronos told her not to rush into this. Du thought Floid would be weak because he was still a child, but that wasn''t true. How can this boy be so strong? How strong will he be once he grows?


    Floid was still standing on the hill of bodies and he was looking down at Du with bored red eyes. It didn''t even look like he had exerted himself at all. He wasn''t even breathing heavily. There was blood staining his clothes, and his hair and face had stters of blood on them as well. He held his sword in a loose grip, but there is no way anyone could take the sword from him because of the red rope that tied itself around his arm. Du came forward and stabbed her sword into the ground in front of Floid. She knew that there was no chance here anymore. Even if she managed to get reinforcement, she didn''t think there was any chance. The only sort of person that can stop this beast was someone above EPIC-ss and Du knew that no one above EPIC-ss would even listen to her call. She grit her teeth in anger as she bowed her head.


    "We surrender,"


    Floid stayed silent and he just looked down on Du and the other undead as the army followed Du''s lead and they all started to drop their weapons one after the other. They took a knee in front of Floid and they surrendered.


    Du hated this. She truly wanted to kill Floid and she wanted to make him suffer as Reginald suffered, but there was nothing she could do here. After watching him kill more than a thousand men singlehandedly, she knew that there is nothing she can do against him. She underestimated him too much.


    Du spoke up loudly.


    "I acted blindly in my anger and I involved other people in the business that was only between the both of us. Since I''vee this far, I won''t run and I will receive any punishment you give me. But let the other men go,"


    Du asked for this one small mercy so that the other men would not suffer anymore. Even if she was angry, she was still a soldier and she understood how bad the situation was right now. Losing these many soldiers was bad for the Undead army. Du didn''t want the army to lose any more soldiers.


    Floid was silent as he looked down at them with a cold stare. He could recognize that her request was sincere. She really wanted to spare the other soldiers. But that just made him angry! Is this woman a fool?


    "Why should I care about such nonsense? Do you think I will let them go just because they didn''tmit any sin? Who decided that,"


    Du looked up angrily!


    "They didn''t do anything wrong! I was the one that forced them to fight!"


    "And that is their sin. They chose to follow the orders of a foolishmander. This sin is greater than any other that they could have evermitted,"


    Du grit her teeth in anger as the men around her all paled in dread.

 Chapter 130: A Soldiers Pride

    Chapter 130: A Soldiers Pride


    Du grit her teeth in anger! She was starting to feel irritated by Floid! Who the hell does he think he is!?


    "If you aren''t going to agree to at least that much then fuck you! Since we are going to die, then I''ll make sure I take at least one body part from you in the process!"


    Du stood up sharply and grabbed her sword from the ground! She shouted out for the entire army to stand as well! They would fight till the veryst man if that is what they need to do!


    The army was nervous and hesitant, but they still obeyed her orders and stood up! They all grabbed their weapons and faced Floid in unison!


    "Since you won''t agree, then we will just fight! We won''t be going down like mere humans! We''re going to fight till thest man if we have to!"


    Floid grinned and then he chuckled. D frowned in surprise and she could only watch as Floid stabbed his sword down into the mountain of bodies under him. He sat down on the back of a dead man and rest his back on the sword again. This was the same position that Du saw him in when she came here. What is he trying to do?


    "Since you wish for mercy so much, I shall grant you a chance to have it. Whoever among you cattle can bring me the head of Du, shall be spared from death,"


    Shock rippled across the army! None of them could even breathe once they heard Floid''s deration! He was asking them to kill theirmander!? They couldn''t do something like that! It was impossible! That was the worst thing a soldier could do!


    "You bastard! What do you think this is!? Do you think we''re just animals that you can order to fight!? Stand up and fight!!"


    Du was now livid and her head was growing red with the among of pressure she was using to shout! She hated the fact that Floid was looking down on her! Did he really think that her own army would betray her!? It was impossible! And even if they betray her!? Does he only see us as animals!?


    Floid gave them all a moment to think before he spoke again.


    "I am the demon lord, and just like my predecessors, my word is thew. There will only be one chance for one of you to live. Take her head and bring it to me. I don''t care how you do it, but I will allow that one person to live,"


    Floid released his bloodlust again and his aura was so intense at that moment that everyone could only see a monster where he was sitting. This made the army doubt their ability to fight him. How can they fight someone that killed two thousand people? Won''t they just die as well? The army started to murmur among themselves. Wouldn''t it be easier to fight against Du? She was obviously weaker than the demon lord.


    But none of them wanted to do it. What sort of person would try to fight against Du? She was too strong! And even if they did manage to kill her and take her head, there was still the issue of taking her head to Floid.


    If one of them kills Du and takes her head, everyone else will be killed. No one wanted to die! So that means that the person that gets her head will have to fight their way through the other five hundred soldiers before they can get to Floid! No matter how you look at it, this was a suicide mission!


    But as the men looked from Du to Floid and then back again, they slowly started to realize that they might have a better chance against Du instead of Floid! Floid looked like a true monster, but it might be possible to kill Du! Isn''t it just her head?


    Du saw how the army was bing rowdier and she immediately took a step forward! She has to end this before it bes too much! If she can just kill Floid, then this will all end!


    Squelch!!


    Du stumbled forward and looked down at her stomach. She blinked. And then, she blinked again. Why is there a sword sticking out from me?


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry!!"


    this website lx.c to update thetest .


    The person that stabbed Du was a young man that looked like he wanted to shit himself. His face was contorted in a look of grief and he was very close to crying. He didn''t want to die! He didn''t want to die in this wastnd! If killing Du was going to save him, then he would dly kill her. She was the one that made theme here in the first ce! Shouldn''t she be the only one to die!?


    It was a bad choice. Everyone knew that the man made a bad choice. But no one cared! Once he moved and broke the silence, it was like a dam ruptured and broke! Everyone went mad!


    "Her head is mine!!"


    "Get away! It''s mine! It''s mine!"


    "Fuck, let''s work together! We can kill her!"


    "Get the fuck off me, you bastards!!"


    Thest person to shout was Du and arge explosion of earth and rock sted all the men that were near her away. Her hair was frazzled and she had a mad look in her eyes as she looked at all of them with hatred. She was holding her stomach wound with one hand as she quickly healed it. She couldn''t believe this! How dare they attack her! Did they not have any sense? Do these men think that attacking her will save their lives!?


    Du leveled her sword in front of her and she looked at all the men with anger!


    "The next person toe near me will die! I don''t care what you think you''re doing, but don''t you dare touch me!"


    Her shout made some of them cower in fear, but there were some that didn''t even stop at all! They weren''t going to stop because they were more afraid of dying to Floid than dying to Du! If they don''t try to get her head, then Floid will definitely kill them! But if they try to kill her, they might survive. At least they will try their best to survive by fighting her!


    Floid just sat on top of the mountain of bodies as he watched his enemies fight like rabid animals! Du was strong and so it was very difficult for the men to touch her! She would easily use her skills to cut down any of the men that tried toe close to her!


    Du had an angry expression on her face and she couldn''t believe how Floid was able to easily manipte her army into fighting each other! The promise that he made to the men was worthless because Floid knew that she wouldn''t allow any of them to touch her!


    Du wouldn''t die to mere S-ss and A-ss soldiers, so there is no way they will be able to take her head! That means that Floid just sent them to their deaths and they all fell for it like children! And even Du wasn''t able to do anything as she continued cutting them down. Before five minutes had even passed, most of the men had already died at Du''s hands! She cut down all of them mercilessly because she had no other choice. They weren''t stopping, so she had no choice!


    By the time Du cut down thest man, she hadpletely lost her fighting spirit! She could only look around at all the men that she came with. She came here with two thousand men, but she was the only one left alive. What sort of fight was this? Wasn''t Floid just ying with me? He didn''t even have to finish everything with his own sword because he manipted us into fighting each other. Du turned to look at Floid and she saw how he was rxing back on his sword and giving her a deep stare. There was amusement in his eyes and Du could tell that he was enjoying every moment of this. From the very beginning, she has just been a pawn that he was ying with.


    "It seems we have a winner,"


    Floid said this with a grin and Du squeezed her hand around her sword as she red at him. Floid called her the winner because he told them that whoever brings her head to him will live. Floid never said that they had to kill her and he also never said that they had to cut off her head. He only said that they had to bring her head to him.


    Du hated this. She hated the fact that all her ns were useless. She couldn''t help Reginald at all even though she knows that she was doing the right thing. Shepletely lost to FloidFloid.


    But I won''t let him have the satisfaction of sparing my life. I won''t live with that shame. Du put her sword up to her neck.


    Floid rose a brow in surprise. Was this the limit of her pride? She can''t handle this much embarrassment so she wants to end her life? How amusing.


    Phwoom!


    A portal opened beside them and six people walked through. Alucard, Rosavellt, Dragonnel, and the three council members from the underworld were the ones that came through and they all stopped immediately after they saw the scene in front of them. They came here thinking that they would witness a fight between Floid and the undead, but they never expected something like this to happen!


    Everyone was dead! There was blood flowing like a river across the ground and Floid was sitting calmly on top of a mountain of dead bodies. Floid didn''t even turn to regard them. He was looking at Du that was standing below him.


    Kronos saw the sword that Du was holding to her neck and he had to hide his smile as he took a small step forward with a worried expression. He had to give the illusion that he cared here unless the council will suspect him. Du turned to look at the neers and she only looked towards Rosavellt. Rosavellt was staring at Du with empty eyes and Du wondered if Rosavellt would even care about this situation. Rosavellt was standing in a field that was filled with the blood of her people. Will Rosavellt still try to protect the demon lord after he has done all this?


    Rosavellt saw how Du was looking at her expectantly and what she did next shocked Du even more. Rosavellt waved her hand forward in a ''Go on'' gesture. Rosavellt didn''t even care a little! She didn''t give the bodies of her people a second nce and she didn''t try to stop Du! If Du wants to kill herself then she should be quick about it. As far as Rosavellt was concerned, Du was a fool. Someone like Du would only make the undead look bad in the eyes of the demon lord. From now on, any undead that goes against the demon lord was Rosavellt''s enemy! She will never try to protect these fools ever again!


    Du looked away with a scowl and with a grunt she plunged the sword through her throat! She red at the demon lord even as blood leaked from her mouth and she fell to her knees. Floid''s grin was just getting wider and wider as he watched the pitiful disy from her. He didn''t make a move to stop her. Floid gave his word that he would let her live and he would have gone through with it. But since she was so eager to die, who was he to stop her?


    [Host haspleted the hidden Quest [Bloody Massacre]. The rewards have been distributed.]


    [The Host haspleted the Quest [Stop the Undead Invasion]. The rewards have been distributed]


    [The Host has gained the [Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge II - Ultimate Demonic Sword Technique]]


    Name: Floid


    Rank: EPIC(Rank I)


    HP: 4200/4200


    MP: 5,100,001


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Title: [Virtue of Content: Representing Greed]


    Artifacts: Blessed Katana, Demon Lord Sword: Asmodeus


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C] [Familiar Summons - A] [Spatial Space - B] [Illusion - A] [Ultimate Strength - S] [BloodLust - S] [Healing - S] [Ice Lance - S] [sh Freeze - S] [Day Breaker - S] [Night Banisher - S] [True Sight - SS] [Dual Casting - SS] [Passive Parasite - SSS] [Internal Combustion - SSS] [Shower of Lightening - SS] [Earth Wall - SS]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana] [Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge II] [Advanced Architecture Knowledge]


    Floid released a pleased sigh as he finallypleted this quest. He truly had a lot of fun with this quest. Out of all the quests that he has done recently, this is the first quest where he felt like he gained something personal to him. Floid now knows that he can trust everyone in his household. None of them would betray him, even if it is for their own family.


    Floid stood up and turned towards the heads of his household. All three of them immediately fell to one knee before him and the three members of the council bowed their heads so they wouldn''t look him in the eyes. They know that didn''t have to bow their heads, but the aura he was releasing right now was too oppressive and anyone would have cowed under this pressure. This is the man that just killed more than two thousand soldiers singlehandedly. You would be a fool not to be weary of him.


    Floid allowed his eyes to roam over them before he stared intensely at Rosavellt and she looked up when he called her name. Floid made sure that her eyes did not waver at all and when he was certain of her resolve, he smiled.


    "Wee back, Rosavellt,"


    Rosavellt''s face twitched and she had to stop herself from smiling too wide as she bowed her head again. She was so grateful that Floid didn''t give up on her even when she was behaving foolishly. She now felt like she has found a single purpose in her life. She was no longer confused and she knew what she wanted to do with the rest of her life.


    "Thank you, Master,"

 Chapter 131: The Need To Survive

    Chapter 131: The Need To Survive


    Prisci stood on the balcony of her office as she watched the soldiers training down on the grounds. She was wearing arge fur coat to protect herself from the cold and she held onto the railing of the balcony to support herself because of how tired she was. Ever since she summoned the hero three months ago, she has been very tired. In thest three months since the hero came here, Prisci has only left her bed five times for all that time and it was only recently that Prisci got permission from her doctor and she was finally able to move around again without help from anyone.


    The amount of magic that went through Prisci during the month that she spent summoning heroes made her magic core very weak and the doctors told her that she had to rest unless she wanted to lose her magic core forever. Prisci had no intention of ever losing her magic, so she had to obey the doctor''s order. She gave the Grand Commanders temporary control of the kingdom and she rested for three months.


    Prisci suddenly shivered as a cold wind blew across the balcony. The air in the kingdom was getting colder because it was getting closer to winter. There were already signs of snow in the kingdom and it would only be a matter of time before thekes freeze over. Prisci knew that the winter period this year was going toe in with full force and that was why she had to get out of bed ande back to her office because there were a lot of things she had to handle before winter. The most important thing was the food that her people would eat.


    During winter, the crops don''t grow and there were no merchants that could bring in food for them during that period. Ever since Prisci closed the border and prevented anyone from entering the kingdom, the kingdom has been surviving on the food reserves that they stored from thest harvest and the reserves were already running low. It would not be possible to leave the borders closed for much longer! If they don''t open the borders as soon as possible, there will be mass starvation during the winter and even though Prisci cared more about herself than the kingdom, she still didn''t want the people to starve. If they starve, then there is a higher chance of a revolution or a riot. I can''t lose my kingdom because these animals are too hungry.


    But before she can open the borders, Prisci had to make sure that the hero was ready to help them. Prisci was a very careful person, she didn''t do anything without nning things out properly. It was because of her careful nning that she was able to take this kingdom from her elder brothers and sisters and it was also because of her nning that no one knew she was the one that got rid of the hero a hundred years ago. This situation would be no different.


    Prisci knew that things have be veryplicated now that the hero was here. Prisci needed the hero to kill the demon lord and Prisci was willing to provide anything that the hero would need for that. But the name that the hero gave her was still bothering her. The hero called herself Quinn Demonheart. This hero had the samest name as Floid. What kind of trick is destiny ying here? How could they summon two heroes from the same family? And not only were they both from the same family but they were also siblings. It would have been better if they were from different generations, but Destiny couldn''t be that kind to her! They had to be from the same generation.


    Prisci didn''t know what to do now. How would Quinn react when she finds out that Floid is now the demon lord? It was something that made Prisci mad with annoyance every time she remembers it! She wasn''t sure if Quinn would be willing to kill Floid.


    But there was still a slight chance.


    Prisci could tell that Quinn didn''t like Floid. Prisci and Quinn have spoken before and Prisci remembers how Quinn looked when she was talking about Floid. Quinn spoke about Floid in the same way that someone would talk about a stranger. Quinn was cold and distant anytime she spoke about Floid. It was obvious that the two siblings were not close and it didn''t look like Quinn had any sort of familial love for Floid and Prisci was happy about that much at least. But Prisci was still cautious. Even though Quinn didn''t like Floid, would she be willing to kill her brother for the sake of strangers that she just met a few months ago?


    Prisci shook her head as she cleared her head of the annoying thoughts. She already nned to tell Quinn who the demon lord was by this week because she had to send Quinn out of the kingdom before the winter seasones.


    Quinn needs to start her crusade against the demon lord and push him back enough so then we can open our borders for the time being. The demon lord will be too upied with Quinn and he wouldn''t have time to attack us. If this works, then we can stock up on food for the winter and then close the borders again. I just need Quinn to cooperate.


    Down on the training grounds, Quinn was busy training with one of the Grandmanders in swordsmanship. It was obvious that she wasn''t as good as the Grand Commander. The Grand Commander was a bulky man that uses a great sword that wasrger than Quinn''s body. Quinn was using a simple two-handed long sword and she was being pushed back with every swing from the Grand Commander. But even though she wasn''t better than the Grand Commander, it was obvious that she was far better than three months ago. In fact, she was probably an A-ss already! Quinn was only an F-ss when she came to Rivalle three months ago, so for her to grow this quickly in that short time was simply prodigious!


    this website . to update thetest .


    Prisci was very impressed by her growth and Prisci knew that it was only a matter of time before Quinn would break through to S-ss and even SS-ss. By then, Quinn should be able to handle the holy sword. The holy sword is the sword that every hero that they summon uses. It was covered with hundreds of blessings from many priests and no demon can survive a cut from that sword.


    That holy sword was the reason why Floid was able to fight against the SSS-ss demon lord, Ophis when he was still an S-ss. If Quinn has that sword and she continues to grow at this speed then she would be even stronger than Floid was when he was the hero!


    Prisci watched as Quinn dodged a sh from the great sword and she slid under the giant man. He stomped his feet on the ground and sent another hefty strike in her direction and Quinn turned a little and merely allowed the sword in to pass in front of her and destroy the ground! She dashed forward and sent a sh straight for the giant''s stomach but he pulled his sword back quickly and used it to ck her sh before he tried to swat her away like a fly! Quinn ced the tip of her sword in the path of his hand and the sword stabbed straight into his palm! Quinn felt happy with the hit and she expected him to stop his swing now that he was stabbed, but instead of stopping he continued the swing and mmed her away with intense force!


    Bam!!


    Quinn grunted as she mmed into the far wall! The Grand Commander stabbed his great sword into the ground before pulling her long sword out of his palm and throwing it to the ground in front of her. He gave her a disapproving look.


    "Don''t think you won just because you delivered a non-fatal stab. This isn''t your previous world where people are soft and they cry when they are only slightly injured. This injury is nothing to me and it will be nothing to the demon lord. Finish what you start before you rejoice."


    Quinn huffed and she forced herself up to her feet. She picked her sword up and got back into a fighting stance. She looked to the side to see what her notification bar looked like.


    Name: Quinn Demonheart


    Rank: A-ss


    HP: 560/700


    MP: 35,000/47,000


    Job ss: Hero


    Artifacts: Holy Sword


    Skills: [Horizontal sh - A] [Rapid Strike - D] [me Lance - B] [Eagle Sight - A]


    Hax: [Blessing of Fire] [Blessing of God]


    Quinn was now far stronger than before but she still didn''t feel like it was enough. Right now, she couldn''t even fight for more than an hour before she runs out of breath. She remembers the stories she heard from the other soldiers and how they were telling her about what happened to Aquinas. Some of the stories she heard were unbelievable. The worst of them was that the demon led a covert mission and he was able to destroy an entire kingdom in just one day. He didn''t even need a full day, he did it in a few hours. If Quinn was going to fight someone like that, she would need more power. A lot more power. Quinn dashed in for another sh!

 Chapter 132: The Expected Aftershock

    Chapter 132: The Expected Aftershock


    The demon world was quiet for a long time after Floid eradicated the undead army that came to invade them. His actions led to the demons under him respecting him far more than before. The demons in the demon world recognized power more than anything else and they all knew that only someone with power would be able to rule over all of them. They all now knew that Floid had more than enough power to rule over them for a long time. Floid was still young and he was already this strong, they could imagine how strong will he be once he bes a veteran. How much power will he have?


    Things like these were floating around the demon world and it would not be strange to see many demons speaking about how the demon lord eradicated thousands of soldiers singlehandedly. The news reached far and wide and before long everyone in Aradite knew what Floid had done.


    Floid meanwhile, was rxing. Floid didn''t care at all about what the demons thought. He knew that his actions would only make them praise him more but he didn''t care for their praises and he didn''t do anything because of them. Floid was their king, not their entertainer. The only reason he did what he did was that he wanted to get Rosavellt back. Everything else was just an added bonus.


    After Floid received his rewards from the system and he went back to the castle, he first took his time and went to the bath. The council members that came to Aradite from the underworld were told to wait in the throne room since Floid still wanted to talk to them about something. The other two council members were hesitant to wait. They didn''t think Floid had any sort of power over them and so they shouldn''t have to wait for him even if he was asking. But Kronos knew better. Floid wasn''t asking them to wait, he wasmanding them to wait. Right now, the undead were in a very tricky situation. Not only were they facing the crimes that Dumitted. But now that Du was dead, Kronos had no idea what the demon lord would do. Would he put the punishment for all her crimes on them instead? It wasn''t impossible.


    Kronos told the council members that they should shut up and he forced them to wait. There was no harm in waiting for a while. If they tried to antagonize the demon lord right now then things would be even harder for them.


    Floid took his time in the bath. Rosavellt was the only one with him there and she made sure she gave him the best service of her life. She scrubbed him down to make sure that all the blood on him was removed before she slowly took off her towel and joined him in the bath. Rosavellt slid her hand across Floid''s chest as she straddled hisp and she moaned as Floid took her ass in his arms and squeezed! He kissed her and she wrapped her hands around his neck as she deepened the kiss. Rosavellt ground on Floid and she could feel his erection rising in between her ass cheeks. She pressed her breasts into his chest and Floid could feel her erect cold nipples on his chest as she continued to grind on him. Rosavellt was very eager for Floid to take her! She hasn''t had sex with her master in more than three months and she felt like she would go mad from the amount of lust inside her!


    After a while, Floid stopped kissing her before he leaned down and took her nipple in his mouth. It was just as cold as always and Rosavellt moaned deeper when she felt his hot breath on her cold skin.


    "M-Master,"


    Floid looked up at her with an intense stare that pinned her in ce. He put his hand on her cheek before he leaned up and whispered on her lips with a growl.


    "Say my name, Rosa,"


    Rosavellt felt her heart skip three beats in quick session! Floid sounded so authoritative and she didn''t even think of disobeying him for a moment!


    "Floid. Please. I... I can''t wait anymore,"


    Rosavellt was breathing heavily and her face was deeply flushed as she looked down into Floid''s eyes. Floid gave a grin before carrying Rosavellt up and positioned himself properly before he mmed her down with force! Rosavellt threw her head back and groaned as her toes curled. Her hands tightened on Floid''s shoulders and she had to bite the inside of her cheek to stop herself from screaming. It felt amazing! It has been too long since she felt this!


    Floid grit his teeth because of how tight Rosavellt was. Not having sex all this time made her tighten up like crazy and she was trying to squeeze him to death down there. Floid rose her up and he mmed her back down and Rosavellt held on tight as she started to ride him.


    Therge bathroom was filled with the sound of the water sloshing around as the two of them continued to fuck in the bathroom. Rosavellt''s eyes were shut tight and her mouth was slightly open as she released a moan with every move. Floid kept his hand tight on her thighs and he made sure she didn''t stop for a second! Floid could feel his orgasming early because of how tight Rosavellt was. And not only was she tight, but she was also extremely cold on the inside and then pleasure was too much for Floid. It didn''t take long before Floid finally lost the battle. He thrust into Rosavellt deeply and groaned as he released deep into her. Rosavellt didn''t stop moving at all in all that time and she finally opened her eyes when she knew that Floid was finished. Her breaths werebored and hot and her hair waspletely scattered! She looked down into his eyes and Floid could see that she was still ready to go. That was good because Floid wasn''t finished either.


    Floid took her by the thigh and stood up in the water while carrying her along and Rosavellt greedily wrapped her legs around his waist.


    They had to find somewhere better.


    ....


    Kronos and the other two members of the council were standing in the middle of the throne room and Kronos could already sense how his council members were getting angrier. The council members were already not happy when they weremanded to stay in the throne room, but with the current actions from the demon lord, things were only getting worse!


    The demon lord waste.


    Kronos and the other two have been waiting in this room for more than two hours. They haven''t had the chance to talk to anyone and the only other person in the room was Alucard. Alucard just stood on the right side of the demon lord''s throne and he didn''t talk or respond to them at all. Even when Kronos tried to ask Alucard if the demon lord would being anytime soon, Alucard was still silent. Kronos was starting to think that the demon lord was trying to make them angry on purpose! Why would he just allow us to stand here for two hours without telling us what he wants from us? Should we just leave?


    Kronos shook his head internally. They couldn''t leave just yet. They had to know what the demon lord will do next. This demon lord might be just a child, but I can''t deny that he is a dangerous person. He is growing at a faster rate than the former demon lord and if my guess is correct, that boy is currently stronger than me. He isn''t someone that we need to antagonize. We need to have a good rtionship with him.


    Kronos knew that if the demon lord suddenly gained more interest in the underworld then things would be tooplicated. Kronos had a n to gain the throne of the underworld now that everyone that could oppose him was either dead oratose. The only remaining heir to the throne was Rosavellt and she wouldn''t take the throne since she was the servant of the demon lord. As the demon lord''s servant, Rosavellt''s position is technically higher than Kronos and she wouldn''t be bothered to take the throne since that would be a downgrade. So that only leaves Kronos to take the throne. Kronos didn''t want any sort ofplication to arise now that he could see his goal in front of him. He just hoped that they could get out of this confrontation without any problems.


    Now where the hell is the demon lord?


    Ka-cha!


    The door at the back of the room opened and everyone turned to look at who wasing in. The other members of the demon lord''s household filtered into the room and they quickly made their way towards the front. Kronos saw Rosavellt and no matter how much he looked at her, she didn''t even spare him a nce. Her stoic look was unbreakable and she walked with a confidence that he hasn''t seen in her in years. Rosavellt led the other maids toward the throne and they all lined up beside Alucard. Pyra was also standing with her stoic look but Rizi and Andromeda were different. Andromeda was a little nervous since this is the first time that they would be having a meeting like this in a while. All the members of the household haven''t been in the same room ever since the demon lord was inaugurated. That was almost two years ago.


    this website . to update thetest .


    Rizi was just smiling happily. She turned and looked at Rosavellt and when she saw the stare that Rosavellt was giving her, her smile died immediately. Rizi also put on a stoic look to match Rosavellt.


    Rosavellt gave Andromeda a small tap on the back and Andromeda immediately straightened up. Rosavellt was back to her usual self and she would not allow any of the maids to act shamefully.


    And they all stood and awaited the demon lord.

 Chapter 133: How To Punish Fools

    Chapter 133: How To Punish Fools


    After the household members entered and took their ce beside Floid''s throne, Floid finally entered the room while walking behind Dragonnel. Dragonnel walked one step ahead of Floid as a protective measure to make sure that none of the council members there could touch Floid. Dragonnel made sure that he kept his eyes on the three undead that were standing in the throne room. It was obvious to Dragonnel that the three council members were annoyed. Kronos tried his best to keep his frown off his face, but the other two couldn''t keep their faces stoic and they could only openly frown as they watched Floid.


    Floid wore a simple white shirt and white trousers. His white hair was a little damp and that gave Kronos the impression that Floid just got out of the shower or bathroom. Did he really make us wait for two hours because he was in the shower!?


    Kronos couldn''t believe it!


    Floid walked past his household and they all bowed low to greet him. Once Floid went up to the chair and took a seat, he fixed the undead council members with a bored stare. Kronos and the other two members of the undead council were finally standing opposite Floid and Kronos could only notice how unapologetic Floid looked. Floid kept them waiting for more than two hours but it didn''t look like he cared at all. It was obvious that Floid would have kept them waiting for longer if he was busy and there was no way he would ever apologize about it.


    The silence in the room stretched on for a while and Kronos wondered if Floid was waiting for them to talk first. Kronos finally took a step forward and he spoke up.


    "We greet the demon lord. I and the other members of the undead council would appreciate an exnation for our presence here. We understand that Du acted out against the demons and she was seen as an enemy of the demon lord, but we have already exined to you that the undead were not aware of her actions in any form. We disown all of her actions and they are not rted to us. So, why are we here?"


    Floid put his left elbow on his armrest and rest his cheek on his fist as he stared at Kronos. Once Kronos finished his mini-speech, he waited for Floid to say anything. Kronos let his eyes wander from Rosavellt to Alucard and the rest of the household before they finally went back to Floid. Floid was still silent and Kronos wondered if he said something wrong. None of the household members looked angry. Since none of the members have attacked him, that means that he hasn''t said anything wrong yet. But why is Floid so silent? Just say something.


    Floid finally leaned back and spoke.


    "1 million grams,"


    Huh? Kronos was visibly confused as he looked back at his two council members. What the hell was Floid talking about? Did he want them to bring something to him? Floid continued without even noticing the confusion on their faces.


    "As punishment for your invasion attempt, your people will no longer be exempted from taxes from this moment onwards. The undead that live in the underworld will be mandated to pay a total sum of One million grams of Mana stones every year in taxes,"


    "What!!?"


    One of the council members shouted at the top of her lungs and she almost took a step forward, but the oppressive aura from every single household member there forced her to stop! The look on her face was livid! The council members couldn''t believe that Floid would have the balls to do something like this!


    Kronos was also shocked! He always knew that Floid would punish them for Du''s mistake, but he never thought that Floid would take things this far! Isn''t this too much!? He was trying to punish the entire underworld for the crimes of a single woman! And how in the world are they supposed to give him a million grams of Mana stones!? That means they are meant to give him more than ny thousand grams a month! The entire underworld could only produce a two hundred thousand grams a month and if they gave him thirty percent of that, then they would lose a lot! What is Floid trying to do here!?


    Floid was just staring down at them with boredom. He gave that woman that shouted before a very cold look and Kronos feared that Floid would try to kill her, but after a while, Floid looked away and turned back as Kronos spoke.


    "Floid -"


    Doon!!!


    Kronos stumbled as he felt an immense bloodlust hit him like a truck! Alucard and Rosavellt were the ones that released their bloodlust at the same time and Kronos realized that he shouldn''t have used the demon lord''s name without permission. Alucard spoke up coldly.


    "Refrain from exhibiting your stupid tendencies in front of my lord, Kronos. If a mistake like this is made again, it will not be forgiven,"


    Kronos put his hand up in a cating manner and the bloodlust was released so that he could breathe normally again. Kronos sighed in tiredness as he tried to organize himself properly again. This wasn''t going how he wanted it to. He looked back at Floid and started again.


    "My lord, I understand your anger regarding the actions of the rouge and I understand that there has to be a fitting punishment for her crimes. But do you not think this is unfair? The actions of one woman shouldn''t be the deciding factor in how you punish an entire race! There are people in the underworld that don''t even know who Du is! This decision could cripple our entire economy!"


    After Kronos finished his rant, Floid was silent for a few more seconds. Floid really didn''t want to respond at all but it seems that Kronos was a fool who didn''t understand the concept of punishment.


    novel chapters are published  .


    "If that is your argument that I have never met a more foolish person in my life, Kronos,"


    Kronos felt a little anger inside him because Floid called him foolish but Floid ignored it and continued.


    "My predecessor once had a war with your race. A war where most of your kind should have been eradicated from the face of Rivalle. But due to unknown reasons, he decided that it would be better to let you live rather than destroy everyst one of you. I epted this fact after Rosavellt told me about it and I decided to let my predecessor''s decision stand. But you fools do not learn. You not only allowed your fool of a prince into my kingdom to attack a member of my household, but you also sent in the fiance of the said fool toe here and threaten my people as well?"


    Floid leaned forward with an annoyed expression on his face. Kronos didn''t even think of speaking because he could sense that Floid was genuinely angry. Ever since Kronos saw Floid, Floid has never shown genuine anger before and Kronos now knew this was a very serious issue. The demon lord is nning to cripple them.


    Floid continued in a louder voice


    "You were once demons, but for some stupid reason, you decided to betray your own people and join the enemy. Don''t you remember the punishment that demons give to traitors? Don''t you think I am in my right to destroy all of you once and for all?"


    Floid watched as Kronos took a step back and Floid knew that Kronos was finally understanding. This wasn''t just about Du anymore. This was about everything they have done all this time. The undead have been a thorn in my side for far too long and it is time to pull them out. I won''t allow these fools to keep doing whatever they want anymore. If they won''t learn, then I would cut them down and watch them break.


    "Thend you live in is demonnd, and I have every right to drive you out and take thatnd for myself. If I wish to do that, I can promise you that not a single one of you would be allowed to survive. I will wipe out everyst one of you without remorse. But I won''t do that because I believe your people will still prove useful to me. Instead, from now on, you shall pay taxes. A million grams of Mana stones a year."


    Kronos couldn''t ept it. He looked back at his council members and he could see the anger on their faces as well. They were already angry because of how the demon lord made them wait, but now they were only angrier because of his sudden deration. Why would he try to punish all of them for the crimes of just one woman!? It didn''t make any sense!


    Kronos took in a deep breath and released it slowly. He had to be calm here or else he would lose his temper. I have to try and salvage this as much as possible.


    "My lord, I understand your decision and we ept -"


    "Kronos! What are you doing!?"


    One of the council members suddenly shouted at Kronos from the back and Kronos turned and gave her the coldest stare he has ever given anyone in his life! Shut the fuck up and let me talk!!


    The woman grit her teeth and moved back to allow Kronos to talk. She didn''t think they should give Floid anything at all! Why should they pay taxes to this boy that doesn''t even know anything yet? They needed those Mana stones far more than him!

 Chapter 134: Dont Fuck With Me

    Chapter 134: Don''t Fuck With Me


    Kronos turned back to Floid once he was sure that the woman wouldn''t talk anymore and Kronos continued.


    "I understand your decision and we ept it. But we are not the only ones involved in the ruling decisions in the underworld. The underworld is currently ruled by a council and we all need toe to a decision together before we can agree to something like this. I implore you to allow us to return and speak to the other members of the council. This isn''t a decision we can make alone,"


    Kronos'' voice did not waver and he stood his ground sternly as he said all of this. Floid''s red eyes were piercing right into him with intensity and Kronos stared right back. Kronos was sure that Floid was going to agree. Kronos needed more time to think of a way out of this situation and this was the best way he could think of. The truth was that Kronos didn''t even need to go back to the other members of the council. Kronos was the leader of the council and he could make a decision like this all on his own without needing to consult with the others. And even if he wasn''t the leader of the council, there were three members of the council right here.


    The council of the underworld made important decisions based on majority rule. If three members decide that a particr idea is a good one, then the other two members will have to agree to it as well. That means that the three of them were already enough to make a decision here. But Floid didn''t need to know that. Kronos was bluffing with the best of them and Kronos hoped that Floid would fall for the bluff and allow them to go. It would be better to go back and find another way to deal with this man. It seems that Floid isn''t going to just ignore them anymore.


    But Floid wasn''t having any of it. Arge wave of anger rose inside of Floid and his bloodlust started to leak out as he red at Kronos.


    "2 million,"


    Kronos'' eyes widened in shock! What!? Did Floid just increase the amount!!? What sort of madness is this? I only asked him for more time so why is he increasing the amount like this!?


    "Wait, my lord! I only asked for time to talk to the other members of the council!"


    Kronos ignored the res from Alucard and Rosavellt and he took a step closer to Floid but Floid''s bloodlust suddenly increased even more and Kronos stopped in his tracks! Floid was now openly ring at Kronos.


    Floid knew exactly what Kronos was nning. No matter how you look at it, Kronos'' n was obvious. Floid was once a businessman''s son and he learned everything he needed to learn about business from his numerous home teachers. Floid knows that this is amon tactic that his father would use against other businesses. His father would tell the CEOs of other businesses that he needed to consult with a board of directors before making a decision, but it would just be a stupid excuse for a power y. Floid''s father used this method to consult withwyers and find out ways to get a better deal from any contract.


    Was Kronos trying to y on his intelligence?


    Does this bastard think I am a child?


    "I won''t hear another word from you, Kronos. Do you think I care about your opinion? Do you think I told you this so that you can delegate over it? The only thing you can do in this situation is to obey and hope to your damn god that I don''t kill you. You are a traitor and I will never take your word at face value. Two million, that is my final decision. You will consult with Rosavellt and she will be in charge of receiving the taxes every year. Goodbye,"


    Kronos squeezed his hands into fists. This is bad! This is very bad! One million was already too much, but now Floid was asking for two million! That is more than fifty percent of their yearly production! The underworld won''t have any mana stones left if the demon lord does this!


    But yet there was nothing that Kronos could do. Floid already figured out what Kronos was trying to do and Floid would not budge on this matter at all. Kronos knew that it would be a bad idea to try and fight for this. The number of resources they will lose if they go into a war right now will be far worse than what they will lose if they just paid the taxes. The underworld had other means of ie that could also cover their expenses and paying the taxes wouldn''t make them poor, but if they go into a war they will lose far more than just the mana stones. They would lose soldiers and food as well as the lives of their citizens. It was a lose-lose situation for the underworld.


    If Kronos does not agree to this he stands the risk of going into a war, but if he agrees to it then the council will not be happy and Kronos will probably lose his chances of bing king in the near future.


    Shit. This is bad.


    Kronos could only think this as he watched Floid lean back. Floid was not even giving them the chance of retaliating or arguing. He simply told them that they were excused. He would expect the first payment by the end of the day and Rosavellt would handle all of it. Rosavellt stepped forward and bowed to Floid before she turned to the council members. Her face was stoic and unreadable but Kronos could tell that she was telling them to follow her out of the room. The demon lord already excused them so they had no right to stay here anymore. Kronos swallowed all the arguments he wants to give and he turned and walked out with the other two members. None of them wanted to talk so that the demon lord wouldn''t increase the taxes even more! They knew that Floid was angry enough to increase it if he heard even a word from them!


    Once the three of them had walked out with Rosavellt, Kronos rounded on her in the hallway and spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "What in the world do you think you are doing!? Are you just going to allow the demon lord to ce these taxes on your own people!? He is nning to cripple the underworld and you are not even saying a word!"


    Kronos was pissed at Rosavellt! He understood that she was now the servant to the demon lord, but that does not make her any less of an Undead! The people that the demon lord is trying to cripple are still hers so shouldn''t she be trying to help them!?


    Rosavellt stared down at Kronos with a bored expression before opening a portal to the side.


    "Please walk through the portal. My lord hasmanded us to sign a binding magic contract before you leave. It will only take a moment,"


    Rosavellt wasn''t even listening to them! Kronos saw one of the council members take a step towards Rosavellt and he had half a mind to allow the woman to p Rosavellt! Who does Rosavellt think she is!? Kronos has known Rosavellt since Rosavellt was just a child and he was one of the people who took care of her! She has no right to turn her back on the people who cared for her all this time just so she can kiss the ass of the demon lord!


    But Kronos knew that it would be a bad idea to touch a member of the demon lord''s household in the demon castle. Doing something like that would be the same as hitting up a lion''s cub inside a lion''s den. You wouldn''t walk out of there with your life. Kronos put his hand to the side to stop the woman that was walking forward. He could already see a small knife in Rosavellt''s hand and he knew that if the woman tried to touch Rosavellt, Rosavellt wouldn''t hesitate to stab her in the neck and kill her.


    Rosavellt waved her hand to the side calmly.


    "Please, enter the portal and let us sign the agreement,"


    Rosavellt''s voice was calm and stable. She was acting as if she wasn''t just a moment away from killing one of her own people. Kronos now knew that there was nothing he could do to change Rosavellt''s mind. Rosavellt was no longer one of them. She was now a servant of the demon lord before she was an Undead. He could only wave his hand to the other council members and tell them to enter the portal. Once they were gone, he spoke to Rosavellt alone.


    "We will not forget this, Rosavellt. You are already an outcast for what you did to us a hundred years ago. If you do this, then you will have no ce in the underworld anymore. We will never wee you back home,"


    p<anda> Once Kronos said this he finally got a reaction from Rosavellt. She gave him a re that almost made his spine freeze. Her voice was scathing.</anda>


    "And what gives you the impression that I consider that ce as my home? I have given up on you just as the rest of my people have given up on me. But you do not know when to give up, Kronos. That is your one weakness. If you believe that you can take the throne with your current ability then you are a fool. So please, walk through and let us sign the contract,"


    Rosavellt said thest part while changing her expression back to a weing one and putting on a small smile. Kronos immediately narrowed his eyes at her. He tried not to show it but he was shocked once he heard what Rosavellt said. How does she know he wanted to take the throne? How long has she known for? What exactly does she mean by what she said? Is she saying that she ns to take the throne?


    chapter upload first


    No. Rosavellt wouldn''t want the throne.


    Kronos knows that Rosavellt wouldn''t leave the demon lord for anything so she wouldn''t want the throne since she will have to go back to the underworld to take it. But if that isn''t the case, then what does she mean? Kronos wanted to ask her what she meant by what she said, but Rosavellt would not answer him no matter what. Kronos could only grit his teeth and enter the portal to sign the contract.

 Chapter 135: How To Handle Blood.

    Chapter 135: How To Handle Blood.


    After Kronos went through the portal, Rosavellt followed him silently.


    Rosavellt has always suspected that Kronos wanted the throne but she was never sure about it until now. His reaction to her statement told her everything she needed to know. She was now sure that Kronos sent her brother and Du here so that they could die and he wouldn''t have any opposition to the throne. But Rosavellt didn''t care. Rosavellt med her brother for his own stupidity and she med Du for trusting Kronos so much that she never suspected him. If Du was a little less hotheaded and more sensible, she would have known that Kronos was ying her like a pawn.


    But even though he did all that, Rosavellt knew that Kronos would not be able to take that throne because he is too passive. A ruler is someone willing to stand on the front lines and y the dangerous part of any game for the sake of victory. The former demon lord, Rosavellt''s father, and the current demon lord all have that same characteristic. They were willing to put their life on the line and fight for the sake of what they wanted.


    No demon will follow a leader that hides behind ns and espionage while making other people fight for him. Kronos will not make a good leader because Kronoscked the charisma of a good leader. Rosavellt was sure that Kronos would never get that throne for as long as he lived.


    .......


    [New Quest]


    [Kill The Lord of Dragons Asgorath]


    [The Lord of Dragons, Asgorath, will soon wake up from the seal ced on him by the former demon lord. Kill him and his Dragon yer]


    [Reward]


    [The Host will gain the new Title [Virtue of Humility: Representing Pride]]


    [Virtue of Humility - ??]


    Floid was still seated inside the throne room when he saw this notification pop up. He hummed in curiosity. Floid has been waiting for the system to give him a new Quest for a while now and he was surprised that the quest wasn''t regarding Uta. Floid was already making ns on how he would take over Uta and he thought that the system would give him a quest for that, but it didn''t give him that. Who the hell is Asgorath?


    novel chapters are published  .


    Hold on... Floid tried to remember something that he read a long time ago on the wiki and it took him a few seconds before his eyes widened in shock! Did the system mean the same Asgorath that was seen as a myth in the game!? The dragon that created every other dragon!? Floid read on the wiki that the Lord of Dragons was just a mythological god that many people in Volcanica prayed to. There was an entire cult surrounding it and they even erected altars and built churches to pray to it. The wiki never said that it was a real dragon!


    So that means my predecessor sealed it a long time ago. The more I learn about the former demon lord the more I feel like meeting him. It would have been very interesting if someone like that was still alive. I am sure we would not get along, but it would be interesting to talk to him. The former demon lord made a lot of strange choices that Floid would have never made. Floid knew that if he was in his predecessor''s shoes, he would have wiped out the undead instead of sparing them. Keeping people like that alive would just lead to problems down the line. And now Floid was the one that has to deal with the problems. Floid would definitely not get along with the former demon lord at all, but they would still be good friends.


    Now, why did he seal Asgorath? Is it rted to the dragon wars that I heard of before? Maybe I should ask Dragonnel? That is the only person around that would know anything about Asgorath.


    [Bonus Quest]


    [Retrieve the Hero''s core and use it in finding the location of Givalich]


    [The [Hero of Fire] has been summoned by Uta and she will soon begin her crusade. Retrieve the magic core of the hero and use it to track down the location of Givalich using the Hero''s connection to it]


    [Reward]


    [The location of Asgorath will be revealed]


    Floid saw the bonus Quest and he hummed as he thought about what to do. He was already nning on moving forward with his invasion n of Uta, but now that this quest was here he might have to change some things. Floid decided that he would first find that hero and get her core before anything else. Uta wasn''t going anywhere and Floid could easily destroy those idiots whenever he wanted, but the hero would be more difficult to deal with because of her blessing. If the hero bes strong enough then she can be a serious issue. That blessing of the gods is very deadly to any demon and she can easily kill hundreds of demons if I allow her to move freely within the kingdom.


    Floid looked down at the members of his household and he called out for Alucard and Dragonnel. The both of them immediately stepped forward and Floid addressed them.


    "How has the search for the hero gone? I told you to find out her identity a long time ago, I''m sure you must have a lead by now,"


    Dragonnel and Alucard both looked at each other for a second. Alucard nodded to Dragonnel and Dragonnel turned and spoke to the demon lord. They both already knew who the hero was, but they were a little hesitant to tell the demon lord. Dragonnel decided that he would be the one to speak about it and Alucard decided to allow him.


    "We sent in two bat summons to search inside the kingdom. One of them was killed by a Grandmander before it could get the information we needed, but the other bat summons was able to find out the identity of the hero before it was also killed. Her name is Quinn Demonheart and she was summoned from earth,"


    Floid''s eyes narrowed and he leaned forward curiously. All the maids in the room were surprised by his reaction and they looked toward Alucard for an exnation. But Alucard was silent as he faced Floid and waited for what Floid would say. Floid has only told three people his full name. Alucard, Dragonnel and Rosavellt. None of the other maids knew that Floid''s full name was Floid Demonheart, so they were curious about why he reacted so strongly.


    Floid was confused. Did he hear that correctly? Quinn Demonheart? Floid still remembers that name. Even though Floid was never close to any member of his family members, Floid could never forget about his only sibling. Floid''s family was irritating to Floid and Floid never bothered to get close to them. Floid forgot everything about his family once he left them but he still remembers Quinn! She was the most entertaining out of all of them!


    No matter how much she tried to hide it, Floid could always see the anger she held inside her anytime she looked at him! Floid noticed how much she hated him and he knew that Quinn didn''t like being in his presence because he made her ufortable! Floid knew that Quinn had an inferiorityplex and it was always entertaining to watch her expression whenever she loses to anyone! It was only because of this that he didn''t forget her.


    So she was summoned as a hero. His jealous sister was summoned as a hero after Floid became a demon lord. Floid could already tell how Quinn would react when she sees that he was once he hero as well. Quinn would not be happy that Floid was a hero before her and she will probably try her best to surpass him. Typical inferiorityplex in action. I wonder what she will say once she realizes that I am a demon lord. I would love to see that reaction.


    "What is her route?"


    Floid asked Dragonnel where the hero would be going first. Floid needed to get the hero''s core as soon as possible and to do that he needs to know where she will be. It will be difficult to run after his sister without knowing where she is going.


    Dragonnel shook his head. He could not get the hero''s route because the second summons was killed before it could get that information. The kingdom of Uta is tightly protected now that all the grandmanders were there and the summons was not strong enough to fight off a Grand Commander. After finding out the hero''s identity, the summons could not do anything more before it was killed!


    Floid frowned in annoyance as he began to think. It would be possible to send another summons to find out the route that the hero would take, but the Grandmanders would probably be on the lookout now that they know about the summons. It would be difficult to get another summons into the kingdom without them knowing. The only thing that Floid could do was to send someone to track the hero once she starts her crusade. The system told Floid that Quinn would soon start her crusade and that means she wille out of the kingdom and move around the western side of Aradite to liberate demon towns. I''ll send some members of the household and they''ll find out her location.


    "Pyra. Andromeda,"


    Floid suddenly spoke up and he heard Andromeda squeak in surprise once he said her name! She looked at him in shock before she realized that he was telling her to step forward. She gained a small blush on her face before she slithered forward to stand before him. She was grateful that Rosavellt wasn''t around to see her reaction.


    Pyra simply walked forward and she stood beside Andromeda.


    Floid kept his eyes on Andromeda for a moment and he chuckled internally when he saw that she was still nervous around him. When will this girl be used to being around me? I don''t even know what I''ve done to make her so nervous. Is it amia thing? Maybe...? Floid justughed a bit before he spoke to them both.


    "I''m sending you on a mission,"


    Pyra perked up and Andromeda''s eyes widened in shock! Pyra was happy because this was the first time that Floid was ever sending her on a mission far from the castle. She had an excited glint in her eyes and Floid could see the determination to prove herself. Andromeda, meanwhile, was a nervous wreck.


    Andromeda was used to staying in the castle and she has always worked on only the farms and dungeons. She was basically the chief castle maid. She has never been on a mission outside the castle and even when they were invading Aquinas, she stayed back to protect the castle. This was the first time that she would be leaving the castle in hundreds of years! Andromeda''s heart rate spiked and Floid could see that she was very nervous.


    But Floid needed to send her. Her skills were necessary for this mission and she couldn''t spend all her life indoors. She was a member of his household as well and it was obvious that she was strong. Floid was going to make sure that every member of his household was the strongest in the world. He would ept nothing less. Andromeda needs to get rid of this shy demeanor of hers and if I have to throw her into the wild to make her lose that shy demeanor, then I will.

 Chapter 136: How To Plan An Infiltration

    Chapter 136: How To n An Infiltration


    As Andromeda and Pyra stepped up, Floid spoke.


    "You will go to the west and track down the hero''s movement. Take as much time as you need, but make sure that the hero does not know you are following after her. She will likely have an army with her so use your discretion to handle the army covertly. But do not touch the hero no matter what..."


    Floid''s red eyes pierced into them once he said thest part. His voice was heavy and oppressive and they immediately knew this was the most important part of the mission.


    "That hero is mine to do with as I wish and I will not forgive anyone that gets involved. Do you understand?"


    The both of them immediately nodded and Floid leaned back and excused them. They left to go and prepare and Floid told Rizi to get him some tea as he spoke to Alucard and Dragonnel. Once the maids were gone, Dragonnel spoke up curiously.


    "My lord, what exactly are you nning to do to that hero?"


    Alucard warned Dragonnel in annoyance.


    "And how is that any of your business, Dragon?"


    Dragonnel scoffed at Alucard before jutting out his elbow. Dragonnel was close enough to Alucard, so when he shot out his elbow, it stabbed into Alucard''s ribs. Alucard''s eye twitched but he refused to retaliate and act like a child in front of Floid. Alucard took in a deep breath and held himself back.


    Dragonnel noticed the frustration on Alucard''s face and he grinned wider! Floid just watched all of this with an amused expression and he wondered what the hell they were doing. It was amusing to watch, but Dragonnel should know better. Floid wouldn''t be surprised if Alucard kills Dragonnel one of these days. Dragonnel can be really annoying when he gets into a mood.


    "That''s enough, Dragonnel, you shouldn''t antagonize Alucard. Alucard, if he does that again, hit him,"


    Dragonnel sweat dropped while Alucard nodded seriously to Floid''s orders. Floid then got back to the matter at hand. Floid already knew what he needed to do with Quinn. And when he told both of them what his ns were, they were shocked!


    "I need her Mana core to locate Givalich. It is the only way to find Givalich since we have already tried everything else."


    Once Floid said this there was silence for a while. Alucard was the first to speak up.


    "My lord... If you take her Mana core then she will not survive it. It is not possible to retrieve a Mana core while the owner is alive,"


    Floid already knew this so Alucard didn''t need to tell him. Floid knew that once he takes his sister''s Mana core she would die, but so what? Floid didn''t care enough about her to be worried about something so trivial.


    "I know that already. What exactly is the problem?"


    Floid''s answer was straight to the point and it made them realize that he couldn''t care less about his sister. Dragonnel was not stunned at all by Floid''s easy answer. Dragonnel knew Floid better than anyone else in the household and he knew that Floid wouldn''t give a fuck who it was that stood in his way. Once Floid decides to do something he will tear down every obstacle in his path to get to that thing. It didn''t matter if it was an army or his own blood.


    ......


    Dray was in his room wrapping a bandage around his waist while holding a piece of cloth between his teeth. Dray had grown in thest six months that he has been training with Elias. He was now taller and his muscles were more defined. Dray''s hair was also longer and he had to tie it into a messy bun behind him because he didn''t have time to cut it yet. He had heavy bags under his eyes from all the sleepless nights and there was still arge scar deep in his chest from the time that Pyra hit him.


    Dray had been training with Elias for the past six months and he has grown by leaps since then. Dray was now an S-ss and his skill with fire has gotten far better than before. Even though Elias told Dray not to use the ck fire anymore, Dray was still training his ck fire and he could now use it for about two minutes before he wouldpletely run out of Mana.


    Dray grunted as he poured some spirit on the injury on his side. Today''s training was far more intense than other days and Dray knew that he was lucky to have only gotten this injury. That bastard Elias didn''t hold back at all. Elias wanted to go all out today since Dray will be leaving the church and returning to Aradite by tomorrow.


    This was Dray''s first mission from Elias and Dray was shocked when Elias told him what he wanted Dray to do. Elias wants Dray to sneak into Aradite and join the hero''s party. There was a new hero that Uta summoned to fight against the demon lord and Elias needs Dray to join the hero''s party and travel with her around Aradite.


    When Dray asked Elias why he wanted him to join the hero''s party, Dray got another hit on the head for the question. The only thing that Dray knows is that he will receive instructions from Elias when it was time to meet somewhere else. So Dray would be undercover for a while and he wasn''t allowed to contact Elias for the next few months. Dray wasn''t surprised that Elias wouldn''t tell him anything more than that. Dray already got used to the entricities that Elias exhibits and this was one of the less intense ones. Elias does whatever he wants and no one could make him do anything that he doesn''t want to.


    Once Dray was finished wrapping up his side, he took the cloth out of his mouth and sighed. He stood up with a stretch and grabbed a ck t-shirt to put on before he took the priest''s robe that he had been given.


    The robe had a sash around the side but there was no chess piece sewed into it. The church was willing to give Dray one of their robes but it would be too much of an honor for them to give him a position as a pawn. He was lower than the lowest ranks. Dray clicked his tongue in annoyance and he just put on the robe. He didn''t really give a fuck about their nonsense pride and he didn''t care what they thought about him. Dray could fight any of the pawns in this church and kill them easily, but Dray wasn''t religious enough to deserve the pawn position.


    Knock!


    There was a single knock on the door before it opened and Elias walked in! Elias entered the room like he owned the ce and Dray gave his teacher a nod of recognition.


    Elias walked into the room and he allowed his eyes to roam around the ce. Once Elias was sure that the room was neat, he leaned against the table near the door and spoke to Dray calmly.


    "Are you prepared to go? You only have ten minutes,"


    Dray shuffled into the priest''s robe before he nodded while smoothening out the wrinkles in the robe. It was a perfect fit and it made him look like a regr priest that you would see anywhere. Dray put his hair in order and made it smooth before he took a calming breath. Dray''s messy hair wouldn''t look like something a priest would have, but his eyebags would fit in perfectly with any priest. Most of the priests in this church don''t sleep that much so Dray didn''t look that different from them.


    Elias inspected him closely before nodding and getting up. Elias was about to walk out, but Dray suddenly spoke up.


    "What are you going to do with it when you get it?"


    Elias stopped and looked back irritatedly. Dray had half a mind to stop asking questions but he was curious. Dray knew what they were after, but he had no idea what they were going to use it for. Why are they going through all this trouble to get Givalich?


    chapter upload first  i.


    "When we get Givalich, what are you going to use it for? I heard from some of the nuns around the church that you made a promise to the king. Are you going to give them the dragon?"


    Elias didn''t even bother to turn around. He answered while walking out.


    "Don''t be a fool, Dray. Get ready to leave, you have five minutes,"


    Dray narrowed his eyes in annoyance. This is how things always were with Elias, he would never give Dray an answer no matter what Dray asks. I don''t even remember thest time he spoke to me about anything.


    Dray was still curious about what Elias would use Givalich for, but Dray was sure that there is no way Elias would give Givalich to the church. It didn''t seem sensible to give Givalich to them. Elias was the king of Dragon yers - or at least that is what he tells me - so why would he give one of thest dragons to the church? There has to be another reason for this. What is Elias nning?


    .......


    After walking out of the room, Elias started to make his way toward the other side of the church. There were a lot of nuns and priests moving through the hallways and making their way toward the main citadel. It was almost time for the mass of the day and they were going to pray. The crowd was mainly made up of pawns and bishops since they are the ones who were responsible for leading the mass.


    As Elias got to the other side of the church, he walked toward arge tower and made his way up to the top floor. There was a door at the end of a short hallway and a bulky man was standing in front of it. The man was wearing a priest robe and he had a pawn piece sewed into his sash. Elias and the pawn locked eyes and Elias narrowed his eyes dangerously. Elias was basically telling the pawn to get the fuck out of the way, but the pawn was not allowed to move out of the way without permission from his superior. Elias'' re intensified and he was very close to harming the pawn. The pawn shuffled a little and he considered his options. Should I move and risk punishment from my superior, or should I stay here and risk intense harm?


    But before Elias could do anything, a voice came from inside and told the man to open the door.


    Elias walked through once the man opened the door and he stopped at the edge of the dark room. There was only a dim red light in the room that made things barely visible. Elias looked towards the altar on the other side of the room. A woman was kneeling in front of it and praying towards a cross. Elias moved towards her.


    "Eli, didn''t I tell you not to intimidate my subordinates anymore? You should know you''re scary enough without that re. That man almost had a heart attack."


    Elias came to a stop right beside her and looked down at her in annoyance.


    "And didn''t I tell you not to call me that?"


    The woman smiled a little.


    "Sorry, sorry. Old habits die hard,"


    The woman took her time as she slowly made the sign of the cross before she finally stood up and faced Elias. Elias looked into her eyes and his eye twitched a little once he saw her milky-white eyeballs staring into his own.


    The woman was named Ria and she was one of the Rooks in the church. She was a beautiful woman with long brown hair andrge eyes framed with thickshes. But her eyes saw nothing. And her ears heard nothing.


    She was blind and deaf.

 Chapter 137: Are You Scared Of Me?

    Chapter 137: Are You Scared Of Me?


    The woman was named Ria and she was one of the Rooks in the church. She was a beautiful woman with brown hair andrge eyes framed with thickshes. But her eyes saw nothing. And her ears heard nothing.


    She was blind and deaf.


    When Elias''sure twitched, Ria should a little.


    "So you still can''t look me in the eye without that reaction. This is why I can''t evere to see you in the training room. I don''t think I can bare it if you react like that in front of others. My heart wouldn''t be able to take it,"


    Elias clicked his tongue once she said this. Elias was always telling Ria toe and see him by herself if she wants to tell him something, but she neveres. She would always send her subordinates to tell him anything she wanted and Elias hated when she did that. Ria and Elias had history from long before Elias was the king of Dragon yers and even though they knew each other, they weren''t on his terms. Elias knows that Ria would nevere to see him by herself so he had toe here.


    Elias put his hands on his waist as he spoke to her. Even though she was deaf, Elias knew that she had no trouble seeing him or hearing him. Ria had a special type of magic resonance that she used at all times. The name of the magic Resonance was [Hear no Evil. See no Evil].


    The resonance acted as a radar and it gave Ria full awareness of everything happening in a wide radius around her. Even if she couldn''t see or hear, Ria knew exactly what was happening around her. In a way, she can see better than those with eyes!


    "I need an audience with the king,"


    Ria rose a brow in shock. Out of all the things she expected him to say, that was the most surprising. Why would he need an audience with the king? That wasn''t something that you can just ask for and receive easily! Ria asked him what he needed to see the king for and Elias told her that it was none of her business.


    Ria hummed and walked to the side to pick up a candle that was lit. Elias is really cold today. This must be an important request. Ria started using it to light other candles as she walked around.


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Why did you evene to me at all? A king does not need permission to see another king. If you wanted, you could just force your way into his room. Unless... You want something from him, don''t you? You don''t want to anger him because you want to ask for a favor,"


    Elias kept silent and Ria just smiled because she knows that she guessed perfectly. It has always been easy for her to read Elias like a book. Most of the time Elias would let his guard down around her without even knowing it. Elias trusted her more than other people and he didn''t even know it. Ria turned around after lighting thest candle.


    "What do you really want to see the king for, Elias? I cannot give you an audience without a reason,"


    "Tell them that it is about Givalich. Is that a good enough reason?"


    Ria frowned slightly. Was it already that time?


    "You are leaving already?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. He could notice the disappointment in her tone and he decided to ignore it.


    "This is the reason I came here. I was only going to stay for a short time before leaving. You knew this,"


    Ria took a step closer to him until they were basically standing chest to chest and she looked up at him. Elias narrowed his eyes down at her but he didn''t move away. If anyone else hade close to Elias like this, then Elias would have killed them without a second thought. But he wouldn''t kill Ria. Not because he couldn''t, but he just didn''t want to.


    Ria rose a hand and traced it along his face. She used to do this back when she didn''t have her magic resonance and she tries to memorize how he looked and felt, but now she didn''t need to touch him anymore because she remembers everything about his face.


    "I don''t want you to go. Why are you so focused on this? Is it really worth it? The dragons are dead, Eli. They''re gone and there''s nothing we can do to bring them back. Can''t you just stay here... With me?"


    Ria expected Elias to push her away, but when Elias didn''t resist her advance, Ria leaned up and pressed her lips to his own. She stayed there for a while, but there was no reaction from Elias. Ria finally came back down and Elias looked down at her with bored eyes.


    "Tell the king I will be there tomorrow."


    That was the only thing he said before he turned and started to walk out of the room. Ria wasn''t even shocked by his dismissal. He ignored her wordspletely and he is doing only what he wanted. This is how Elias has always been and there is nothing she can do to change that. And besides, she has no right to tell him to stay with her now.


    She was the first one to leave him after all.


    .....


    Floid was in his room sitting down on the edge of his bed and looking through some files when there was a knock on his door. The files that Floid was looking through were for some projects that Rizi has been doing in Hampshire. Rizi has been making improvements to the capital city and she requested some more resources since she was already running out of Mana stones and metal ores. Floid would look through themter so that he could give her to permit she needs. Floid told the person at the door toe in and it opened to reveal Andromeda. Andromeda was looking at Floid shyly as she slithered into the room and closed the door behind her.


    "My lord, I-I havee to serve you,"


    Floid hummed as he looked at her. He noticed how Andromeda was no longer shaking like the first time she came here, but it was obvious that she was still nervous around him. He dropped the file in his hands to the side and pointed to the table by the wall and told Andromeda to grab him another file from there.


    Andromeda was a little surprised by the sudden request. She didn''t expect that the demon lord would ask her to do something else all of a sudden. Andromeda has already gotten herself ready for the demon lord and she was eager to spend time with him, but she was just so nervous when she was around him. Andromeda was sure that the demon lord would notice her nervousness. It is not good for a member of the demon lord''s house to be nervous around him. It was bad for the demon lord''s image.


    Andromeda took a silent breath in and calmed down before she slithered towards the drawer at the side of the room. There were hundreds of files in the drawer and Andromeda started to look for the one that Floid asked for. Andromeda was always very impressed whenever she sees the many files that the demon lord works with. The demon lord always works himself to the bone to provide for all the demons and all the files here were about different projects that the demon lord was in charge of overseeing. How is he able to do all of these things at the same time? He must be so stressed out! I can''t even find a single file in this pile because they are so many!


    A hand suddenly touched Andromeda''s hand and she jolted in shock! But she quickly got herself under control again once she heard a voice right beside her ear.


    "Rx, Andromeda. You almost jumped out of your skin. Are you afraid of me?"


    Floid''s voice was husky and deep and it made Andromeda shiver from her head to the tip of her tail! She held tightly to the table as she felt the demon lord run his hands down her sides. She was shaking a little and she could feel her heart rate increasing because of their proximity. When she spoke, her voice was low and shaky.


    "N-No, my lord. I''m not... Afraid of you,"


    Floid cupped Andromeda''s right breast and Andromeda swallowed thickly as her tail started to slither around on its own. She was getting horny. Lamia''s are always very stimted when they are in the presence of their sexual partners, and since Andromeda already had sex with Floid, he was now her only sexual partner. She could feel her tail wrapping around his leg and she couldn''t control it at all. Her body wanted him.


    Floid suddenly turned her around and she was now facing him. Andromeda''s face was flushed with a huge red blush and there was sweat rolling down the side of her face. She was basically panting for air and Floid was loving every moment of this. He grabbed her face and drew her closer to him so their lips were touching. Floid spoke with a small smile.


    "Then you are simp!y nervous? You''re acting like you aren''t a demon. I can feel just how horny you are, so there is no need to pretend,"


    Floid was feeling his sadistic side taking over again. Watching Andromeda made Floid feel like he was like watching his prey about to be devoured. That predatory side of Floid was awake now and it wanted to y with Andromeda and trap her in its web before slowly leading her to her inevitable death. Floid''s grin started to widen and Andromeda started feeling more nervous once she saw the grin! It was a very sinister grin and it made Floid look like a beast!


    "M-My lord... Mmph!"


    Before Andromeda could finish her sentence, Floid lips crashed down on her own and her mind went nk! She moaned deeply and wrapped her hands around his neck before she pulled herself closer to him as she tried her best to have as much of him as possible! Andromeda was feeling very horny and she didn''t resist at all as Floid carried her and took her straight to the bed!

 Chapter 138: The Pleasure Of Intimacy.

    Chapter 138: The Pleasure Of Intimacy.


    Floid dropped Andromeda down on the bed and Andromeda watched closely as Floid threw his shirt to the side and revealed his chiseled body to her. Floid''s body was perfect and without any blemishes but he had a tan because of how much he has been moving around outside. Andromeda swallowed saliva as her eyes roamed across his abs. Her tail started to move even more and it was obvious that she wanted to jump on him as soon as possible.


    Once Floid took off the shirt, he looked down at her.


    "Well? Should Ie and take off your dress myself?"


    Andromeda snapped out from her trance in shock! She had been so busy watching Floid''s body that she forgot to take off her own clothes! Shit! Andromeda rushed to take off her dress and she fumbled a little with the button of her maid dress. She tried to take it off twice but she failed both times. Her hands were shaking a little because of how nervous she was. I got lost in my own thoughts! What sort of maid was she!?


    Andromeda was about to try the third time but Floid suddenly grabbed her hand and took it away before pinning her to the bed. Andromeda looked up at his face with some fear in her eyes, but she was surprised when she saw him smiling a little. W-Why was he smiling?


    Floid chuckled a little at her before he bent and kissed her. Watching her fumbling like that was just too funny. Is she afraid that I will kill her or something? Floid took the button and he easily took it off for her before he pulled her dress up and Andromeda rose her hand up so that Floid could remove the dresspletely. She was surprised that the demon lord was undressing her himself!


    Floid looked down at her breasts and he enjoyed the way they were bouncing up and down from her harsh breaths. Andromeda never thought that the demon lord would help her to take off her own dress and now she was just hornier. She reached up and put her hand on his face and Floid looked down at her curiously. This is the first time she would initiate contact with him.


    Andromeda''s eyes trailed over his handsome face and she carefully put her hand through his hair, she was surprised when she noticed how soft it was. It was like cotton. Andromeda looked into Floid''s eyes and made a selfish request.


    "I-I want to kiss you, my lord,"


    Floid grinned at her.


    "Okay then."


    Floid allowed Andromeda to bring his face down and she kissed him herself. Floid put a hand on her breast and squeezed and he enjoyed the moan she released into his mouth. Floid took his other hand down her stomach and he trailed a line of goosebumps across her skin until he got to her pussy and he inserted two fingers inside her. Andromeda groaned and her mouth opened in a silent moan. Floid finally pulled back from the kiss and he whispered to her.


    "Rx. You''re too tense,"


    this website . to update thetest .


    Andromeda tried her best to rx and Floid pushed his fingers deeper inside her before he bent it sideways and pressed a different part of her wall! Andromeda''s tail suddenly shot into a straight line as her eyes widened and her hands tightened on the bedsheets! Her mouth was wide open and her pussy tightened on Floid''s fingers like a vice as she came!!


    It took a few seconds for her to gain back herself and she finally loosened enough for Floid to bring his fingers out again. He chuckled a little and looked at her. This woman is way too sensitive!


    Floid kissed Andromeda again and she wrapped her hand around his shoulders eagerly Floid positioned himself perfectly with her opening and he slowly slid into her. Andromeda let out another groan of pleasure and she tightened her hold on him! Floid grit his teeth and he had to stop for a second once he was fully inside. She was unbearably tight!


    "Hah~ Hah~ Hah~"


    Floid looked down at Andromeda''s face and he saw that she was breathing heavily while looking up with lidded eyes. The sight was so erotic and Floid couldn''t hold himself back anymore once he saw it! He started to move immediately!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Master! S-Slow down, please!"


    Andromeda held onto the bedsheet beside her and she tightened her hold as she could feel Floid mming deep inside her over and over again! He was going so fast and Andromeda was sure that she would soone for the second time!


    Andromeda''s tail started to slither upwards without her control and it wrapped itself around Floid just like before. The tail tightened its hold on him and Floid was sure that if he wasn''t strong, he would have suffered from broken bones by now. The tail was very strong and heavy, but Floid was able to continue his movement even with the tail around his shoulder and waist!


    m! m! m! m! m!


    Floid felt Andromeda getting tightener and he sped up as his orgasm was also getting closer! Floid grunted and he crashed their lips together as he came deep inside her! Andromeda screamed into his mouth and the bedsheet she was holding was torn to shreds as her strength was too much for the fabrics to handle!


    When they came down from their orgasms, Floid looked down at her with a silent question. He was asking if Andromeda could still go on. Andromeda nodded shyly and Floid''s grin widened as he started over again!


    They had gone for three more rounds before Andromeda became too tired to do anymore and she fell unconscious. Floid put Andromeda''s head on hisp and he was resting his back against the headboard. Andromeda was sleeping calmly as he looked through some files that he had to sign for another project. Floid heard a moan from Andromeda and he looked down at her curiously. Was she waking up already? As Andromeda opened her eyes, she was shocked by the position she was lying in and she almost bolted off Floid''sp! But Floid held her down and told her not to bother. Floid dropped his files to one side and looked down at the blushing Andromeda. She pulled the bedsheet above her chest and she used it to cover her cheeks to hide her blush.


    Floid grinned as he ran his hand through her hair. How cute. They just finished having sex and she was still shy around him? Doesn''t she know that I''ve already seen everything? What else is there to be embarrassed about?


    "How are the preparations for the mission going? Have you and Pyra finished getting everything ready?"


    Floid suddenly asked this question and Andromeda snapped out of her shyness immediately after she heard it! When the demon lord asks you a question, you have to answer immediately! Andromeda nodded to Floid and she told him that she and Pyra were finished with everything. Pyra was to be the leader in this mission and she told Andromeda that they would leave by first light tomorrow and they would visit some of the viges on the outskirts of the demon world first. Floid nodded. Floid was sure that Andromeda was the one that did most of the preparation since Pyra would probably break everything they were packing.


    Pyra was far too excited when Floid gave them the mission and Floid knew that she wouldn''t be able to handle anything properly as long as she was that excited. When Floid asked Andromeda who did all the packing Andromeda blushed with a smallugh. She told Floid that Pyra couldn''t even put her armor on properly since she was so excited. Andromeda had to handle everything so that Pyra wouldn''t break them! They bothughed at that.


    Andromeda felt calmer than she has ever felt before as she watched her lord smiling. She never knew that this was how things would be in the demon castle. When she became a member of the demon Lord''s household seven hundred years ago, she thought that he would be ruthless and he would neverugh. Is this how every demon lord is? He seems so... Normal.


    Floid was not always this calm. Back on earth, he could neverugh or even joke with humans because he was disgusted by all of them and their fake personalities. But he felt calmer around demons and that was the only reason why he was able tough and joke like this.

 Chapter 139: How Not To Plan A Delivery

    Chapter 139: How Not To n A Delivery


    "Why did you join my household, Andromeda?"


    Andromeda was staring at Floid with a shy smile when Floid suddenly asked this question. Andromeda blinked out of her thoughts and she finally saw Floid looking at her curiously. She blushed when she realized she had been staring.


    Floid wanted to know exactly why she joined his household and she had no option but to tell him. Andromeda got up from hisp and sat in front of him so she could look at him.


    "The former demon lord chose me because I was thest option out of all my people,"


    Floid rose a brow in surprise once she said this. Thest option? Does she mean that everyone else from her race is dead? Floid asked her this question and she shook her head. Not everyone was dead, but a lot of them were. Themia in Rivalle was never amon race. Themia race was made up of only females and there were no males in their race. They depended on other races to reproduce. But even though they were one of the smallest groups, they were all feared because of their eyes. Lamia''s had impressive Mana reserves and all of them were born with the [Ragan] skill that Andromeda had. The skill was capable of trapping anyone in the Lamia''s control and the person will never be able to break out of it unless their level was higher than the Lamia. If the person''s level was lower than the Lamia, then they have no chance of breaking it. This skill was mainly used by Lamia to trap their mates before they have sex or to trap the food they want to catch.


    "During the war with the devils, we were the first race to be targeted by the devils. They tried to make us betray the demon lord and join them like the undead, but when we refused them they started to hunt us. They ambushed us at our home. They targeted our eyes with arrows and gouged them out with knives so we couldn''t use them against the devils. Without our eyes, the Lamia couldn''t fight back. Almost all of us were killed and it was only because the former demon lord sent one of his household members that some of us survived. A member of the former demon lord''s household came to our vige and killed off the devils that were hunting us,"


    Floid could sense the pain that Andromeda was feeling as she spoke about this. Since it happened seven hundred years ago, she was still a little child when all this happened. Was her mother killed by the devils?


    chapter upload first


    Floid was curious about who came to save them. What were the former demon lord''s household members like? Were they simr to my household?


    Andromeda joined her hands together and furrowed her brows as she continued her narration.


    "Before all this happened, the demon lord already gave us a chance to choose onemia to join your household. There was meant to be apetition for the honor, but after the attack, there was no one else left topete. Out of all of the Lamia alive, I was the eldest and even though I was only a child I was the one in charge of taking care of them. I... refused at first. I didn''t want to join because if I left them I was afraid they wouldn''t be able to take care of themselves. They would have died without someone to take care of them. But I knew that I had toe. My duty is to you and not to them. If I stay and took care of them, there would be no difference. I would just be waiting for another enemy toe and kill the rest of us as well,"


    Floid listened silently throughout her speech. Andromeda told Floid that there was a small town close to Hampshire where all the remaining Lamia''s lived. The former demon lord gave them thend to live in.


    Once she finished her speech, Floid immediately knew what the problem was. He now knew why Andromeda was always so unsure of herself and shy around him. It was obvious from the way she spoke about the death of her people. Andromeda has survivor''s guilt! Floid scoffed at the thought. So Andromeda feels like an imposter in my household because she didn''t fight for this position? She only joined my household because everyone else died so she thinks she doesn''t deserve it?


    Floid expected something more interesting than this. There have been many humans on earth that suffered from survivor''s guilt but Floid didn''t think that a demon could also suffer from it. Doesn''t Andromeda know that something like that has no ce in the real world? There is no point in feeling guilty about living. The fact that everyone else died and you lived is not your fault. It is their fault for being too weak to survive.


    Floid felt some annoyance rising inside him and it was directed at Andromeda. He hated that kind of weakness that Andromeda had. But there is no point in bing annoyed at Andromeda since she doesn''t even know she has survivor''s guilt. Floid ran his hand through his hair in annoyance before he spoke.


    "The reason why you joined my household doesn''t matter, I suppose. But no matter how you came into my household, that gives you no right to dishonor me by acting like you do not want to be here,"


    Andromeda was so stunned by Floid''s statement that she recoiled backward! She would never dishonor this position! If choose she wants to be here!! Even if she didn''t win it properly, she would still treat it in the best way!


    Floid sensed her sincerity but he was feeling annoyed and he didn''t want to talk anymore so he just waved Andromeda away. Andromeda bowed and slithered off the bed to collect her clothes. She was about to leave the room but Floid spoke to her onest time before she left.


    "Make sure you don''t disappoint me, Andromeda. I have high expectations from you in this mission. Do you understand?"


    No matter how Andromeda joined his household, Floid knew that there has to be something special about her. Andromeda didn''t have to fight or win the position in his household, but the former demon lord chose her by himself. That means there is something special about her.


    Even if the former demon lord was not exactly the same as Floid, both of them had a simr mindset. They weren''t controlled by their emotions like children! There is no way the former demon lord would have picked Andromeda because of something as stupid as pity! It made no sense to Floid and Floid knew it would be idiotic. Floid would wait and watch. In time, he will find what he is looking for.


    ...


    At the harbor near the coast of Uta, five ships wereing in from the western part of Rivalle. Today was the day when the borders were supposed to be opened so that the kingdom could stock up on resources again. Prisci knew that it would be difficult for her people to survive through the winter without having enough food and resources so she made a gamble. She decided to contact one of the merchants in Trad and she made him swear an oath of secrecy before telling him her proposal.


    Prisci proposed that the trader would use five ships to bring in enough food and resources for the kingdom in secret, and in exchange, she would pay an extra twenty percent on top of the regr fee that the trader was supposed to collect. This was a big deal for the trader! Every trader on Trad was supposed to report their trades to the king of Trad before carrying out any transaction and the fact that Prisci wanted the trader to hide this transaction means that the trader would bemitting a crime! But Prisci made sure that the trader would agree to this and she promised him that she would tell the king to pardon him if he ever got in trouble. Prisci couldn''t risk anyone knowing that her borders would be open before that day since she didn''t want to give the demon lord any chances.


    The trader that Prisci contacted was a little hesitant at first and Prisci understood exactly why he was hesitant since it was a big deal, but after a while, he finally agreed to do this deal. Prisci would pay him an extra twenty percent and he would bring three months'' worth of resources to the kingdom.


    This deal would have been perfect and Prisci would have made a brilliant transaction with the trader, but there was one problem that Prisci would never know.


    The trader that she contacted was Keith, also known as Travy. The demon imp that was also a spy for the demon lord.


    Travy was the best trader in Trad and Prisci wanted the best trader in the business so that she would be sure of the transaction and that was why she contacted him. But she had no idea that Travy was a demon as well!


    Travy was excited when Prisci gave him the deal and he had to act hesitant at first so that she wouldn''t be suspicious of him at all! Immediately after the call with Prisci ended, the first person that Travy called was Alucard.


    Alucard received Travy''s call and he asked Travy what the issue was. Alucard listened silently as Travy exined exactly what Prisci told him and Alucard instructed Travy to make his way to the demon lord''s castle immediately. Travy swallowed nervously! He still remembers thest few times he met the demon lord and he was a little scared of Floid already. The story about what Floid did to the two thousand soldiers that came to his territory just made Floid scarier than before and Travy had no desire to meet the demon lord. Couldn''t Alucard just give the demon lord the message for me!? I don''t need to be there!


    Travy wanted to tell Alucard to please talk to the demon lord himself, but Alucard cut off the phone before Travy could say a single word. Travy just sighed in resignation.


    Alucard went to Floid and ryed the message Travy gave him back to Floid. Floid was in the middle of handling some work, but he immediately stopped working once he heard what Alucard said. This was a golden opportunity! Floid was already making ns of going to Trad in a few days and he forgot about Uta for the time being since he had other things to work on, but he didn''t think that an opportunity like this woulde so soon.

 Chapter 140: How To Carry Out An Infiltration.

    Chapter 140: How To Carry Out An Infiltration.


    Travy arrived at the demon pce and he was led into the demon lord''s office. He bowed respectfully while staring intensely at the floor. Floid asked Travy if his message about Uta was genuine and Travy confirmed that he was telling the truth. Prisci was really asking for some resources for her kingdom and she would open the border soon.


    Floid gave Travy permission to give Prisc what she wanted and Travy was shocked. He thought that the demon lord would try to starve the kingdom of Uta as he did for Aquinas. Why was he giving them the food!? Floid didn''t give any other order to Travy except that Travy will have one passenger on the ship when he is going to Uta. Travy wanted to ask who the passenger would be, but he didn''t even dare. His orders have already been given so he would obey. Travy bowed and turned to leave the office.


    And so, that was how Travy found himself on the ship heading towards Uta. Travy had four other shops behind his ship and he would be arriving at the coast of Uta in a few minutes. He looked to the side and he looked at the beautiful woman standing there curiously. Travy knew exactly who that woman was. There wasn''t any demon that didn''t know the daughter of the former demon lord. Ophis had a strange image in the demon world. Most of the demons in the demon world hated her for what she did after her father died. They only saw her as a power-hungry woman that tried to steal the throne from the real demon lord, but a few demons were grateful that she tried to help them and defeat the humans. Travy didn''t care either way and he didn''t even have an opinion about her because he wasn''t part of her army when she was pretending to be the demon lord.


    But why did the demon lord send her with him?


    Ophis has been standing silently and she hasn''t said a single word to Travy since she boarded the ship. She has just been staring out into the horizon with a re that could rival any monster. Right now, Ophis was annoyed! She still remembers the way Floid summoned her and ordered her to infiltrate Uta using this convoy of ships. It turns out that Floid still didn''t have any ns of invading Uta for the time being. Floid was more focused on Trad and he wasn''t ready to make his army march on Uta. But Floid was someone that nned very far ahead. Floid was sending Ophis into Uta as a joker card that he could useter.


    Since Prisci opened the border now, it was unlikely that she would open the border again when Floid is ready to attack Uta. But if Floid has someone on the inside of Uta already then it would be easy for him to make his way through the borders with her help. That was Ophis'' job. Floid already cast illusion magic on Ophis which was very simr to the one that Travy had on himself. Everyone that looked at Ophis would see a normal girl with fair skin and purple hair. Her horns were no longer visible and they would think that she was just a normal human. Ophis will leave the convoy of ships once shends in Uta and sneak into the city. She will mingle with the humans for as long as she needs to and she will wait for Floid orders.


    This was why Ophis was so angry. Ophis didn''t want to mingle with humans anymore. Ophis knew that Floid chose her because she is one of the only demons that has lived among humans for hundreds of years. Ophis knew what to do and what not to do in human society and it will be easy for her to gain a strong foothold in any ce she finds herself. But Ophis just hated humans and she would not have done this if Floid didn''t order her to do it. The only reason why Floid sent her was because she was disposable to him and if she was found out then he will not lose anything even if she dies. Ophis has no magic since her magic core was broken and Floid has still not helped her repair it. She cannot even fight back if she is discovered. But Floid didn''t care and he sent me anyway. I hate that bastard!


    But even though Ophis was angry about how Floid was treating her like disposable trash, she was still interested in carrying out the mission. If the mission works, then it will lead to the death of millions of humans. This is the sort of thing Ophis has always wanted to be a part of! She always hated humans and she wants all of them to be killed and eradicated! If I have to pretend to be one of them to carry out my role, then I will do it to perfection. It doesn''t matter what the demon lord sees me as, I will y my part to destroy the humans.


    "We are two leagues away from the coast. We will make port soon. Are you ready?"


    Travy said this to Ophis calmly and Ophis nodded to him to tell him she was ready. She saw the coasting closer from the horizon and she calmed herself down. She lost her frown as she gained a stoic look. The soldiers there were all men, and from experience, Ophis learned that human men liked women that were mellow and silent a lot. Ophis would use this against them and she will make sure she gets into Uta without being asked too many questions. Ophis has to do her best here. The demon lord would kill her if she doesn''t do it so she doesn''t really have a choice.


    As the ship got closer to the coast, there was a long line of men standing guard on the pier and they were led by a single man wearing bulky armor. This man was a grand Commander for Uta and he was put in charge of receiving the goods. The ship was docked and Travy lowered the ramp for them toe down.


    Travy first made his way out to the ramp to meet with the grand Commander. Travy spoke with the grand Commander for a second and Ophis just stayed on the ship silently. It wasn''t until Travy gave her the signal that she coulde down that Ophis made her way down the ramp. The effect was instantaneous.


    The one thing that demon women would always have that human women can never have is their sexual superiority. All demon women were extraordinarily sexy. Each of them had an allure and appeal that would make any man go crazy once theyid eyes on them. Once Ophis started toe down the ramp, all the soldiers looked at her in awe. She was extremely beautiful and there wasn''t a single straight man that could deny that! The Grand Commander was also staring in surprise.


    Travy told the grand Commander that he had a passenger that wanted entry into the kingdom and the grand Commander was already nning on telling the passenger to go back since the written didn''t want anyone to enter. But isn''t this woman too beautiful!? How in the world am I going to tell her to go back after she came all this way!? I am sure the Queen will not mind at all if only one person enters the kingdom!


    The Grand Commander was already thinking of how he would woo Ophis. He was already married but he didn''t care. As a Grand Commander, he had every right to take more than two wives. If he can woo Ophis and make her his own then no one will dare to say anything!


    The Grand Commander couldn''t feel any powering from Ophis and this helped her to y her character. Since her magic core was destroyed she isn''t able to gather any magic inside her and she seems like a regr human.


    Ophis was carrying a bag and one of the soldiers standing on the line wanted toe forward to help her but the Grand Commander gave that soldier a nce that made him freeze in ce! The soldier ran back to the line and the Grand Commander went forward to meet Ophis.


    "If I heard that such a beautiful woman was making her way to the kingdom then I would have made better preparations. Wee to Uta,dy Ophis,"


    The Grand Commander said all this with a bow and Ophis had to stop the first reaction that she wanted to give. Ophis killed the grimace of disgust that was rising inside her and she gave the man a small smile of gratitude. Travy already lied to the Grand Commander that Ophis was a member of a lord''s house in Trad and so the Grandmander decided to use the term dy'' to address her so he could appeal to her. When the Grand Commander saw the smile, his heart skipped a beat and he had to clear his throat to get himself back in the zone. She was far too beautiful!


    "My name is August. I am one of the six Grand Commanders of the Kingdom. If you have any problems then pleasee to me and I shall help you. No one in the kingdom can ignore my words,"


    He was really trying to boast, wasn''t he?


    Ophis couldn''t help but think this as she heard all the things that the Grand Commander was saying. She already knew who the Grand Commanders were from her time as the demon Queen and she knew that they were strong. But this man is trying too hard. Why would the demon lord make me suffer through something like this? I just want my magic back but this is too much!


    Ophis forced a smile on her face. She was using both hands to hold her briefcase in front of her in adylike manner and she gave him a small curtsey.


    "It''s always a pleasure to meet a man of your caliber. I have heard a lot about your great exploits, Grand Commander August. I hope my stay is eventful with you looking out for me,"


    A perfect tone and brilliant word usage. Ophis used enough familiarity to make the Grand Commander happy but she also used his title to make sure that the Grand Commander knew his ce as a soldier. It was something that Ophis learned from her father and the way he would handle annoying guests that were trying to be too familiar with him. Make them remember their ce and they will be careful around you.


    The Grand Commander gained a small blush at the praise and he immediatelyported himself properly to act as a proper knight should. He nodded his thanks and thenmanded one of the soldiers at the side toe and aid Ophis with her bag. Once Ophis walked away from the pier, the grand Commander turned back to Travy. Travy gave themander a cheeky smile.


    "It seems you truly like what you see. I haven''t seen any man that doesn''t admire such beauty,"


    The Grand Commander gave Travy a nk stare before looking away. He didn''t have a close rtionship with Travy and he didn''t like the familiar way that Travy was speaking to him. But Travy was right, any man that doesn''t appreciate such beauty would be a fool. The Grand Commander asked a simple question.


    "Thisdy, is she betrothed to another?"


    Travy blinked in shock and looked up at the Grand Commander! Did this man want to die? Travy didn''t know much about Ophis, but he knew that the demon lord was the one that sent her here. If the Grand Commander tries to touch something that belongs to the demon lord then death would be the least of his concerns.


    "I do not know since she isn''t obligated to tell me such information. But the lord that oversees her is a ruthless man. Watch yourself when you are around her. One mistake can lead to a war between our two kingdoms,"


    this website b. to update thetest .


    The Grand Commander scoffed. He thought Travy was talking about the kingdom of Trad and he found it hrious! What can a kingdom of traders do in a war!? Sell you to death!?


    The Grand Commander just ordered the soldiers standing around to make their way towards the ships and start bringing the food and food and resources. They need to finish this as quickly as possible.


    The entire operation was going smoothly and Ophis walked out of the pier alongside one of the soldiers. He guided her to the wagons near the pier and she was about to board one of the wagons when she saw someone from the side of her eyes. The person moved quickly and Ophis didn''t get a good look at his face, but what she saw made her stop curiously. She recognized that face. Isn''t that the boy that gave me bread in Aquinas? No... Maybe he is not the one. Aquinas was destroyed, so how would that boy have survived? Ophis shook her head and she just boarded the wagon and thanked the soldier before she drove off. She had more than enough money on her to rent a decent ce and she just has to wait for the demon lord''s signal for her real mission to begin.


    Back at the pier, Dray grunted as he dropped arge crate of food on the ground and he wiped the sweat from his brow. It seems that Elias was right. Today was the perfect day to infiltrate the kingdom.

 Chapter 141: Secular And Sacrilegious Sin

    Chapter 141: Secr And Sacrilegious Sin


    At the pier, Dray grunted as he dropped arge crate of food on the ground and wiped the sweat from his brow. It seems that Elias was right. Today was the perfect day to infiltrate the kingdom.


    Elias and Dray made a lot of ns about how Dray shoulde into Uta. Elias managed to get a tip from one of his spies in Uta about the border opening today, and Elias decided that it would be best to use this opportunity. Elias opened a portal from the church to the border of Uta, and he left Dray at the pier. From there, Dray would do everything on his own. The first thing that Dray had to do was find a way to enter Uta without arousing suspicion. Dray can''t just waltz into Uta without the soldiers suspecting him, so he decided to join the workers that would be bringing the goods into the kingdom.


    As Dray dropped thest crate, he took a look around. There were a lot of other workers carrying boxes and some of the workers that were done with their work were resting on one side of the pier.


    Dray walked up to them, and he spoke to the man that seemed like the leader there. Dray told the man that he had to leave and that he woulde backter. The man nodded and waved Dray away. The men were busy talking about Ophis, so the leader didn''t even pay any attention to Dray. All the workers were mesmerized by Ophis, and they were talking about who might get a chance to talk to her first. Everyone wanted to try their chances with her but they were all afraid of the Grand Commander since it looks like the Grandmander was also interested in her. They won''t be able to make any moves without making the Grand Commander their enemy.


    Dray walked away and he easily entered the kingdom without anyone suspecting him. Anyone who saw him would think he was just a worker going somewhere. Dray walked deeper into the kingdom before going into an alleyway. He tossed his clothes to one side and brought a change of clothes from his bag.


    Dray needed to get into the church as soon as possible. He heard from the spy that the hero would always choose one person from the church to join her party, and Dray needed to make sure that he was that person. A quick spell allowed Dray to clean himself up and he put on the priest''s robe that he got from Elias. By the time Dray walked out from the other side of the alleyway, he was unrecognizable. He made sure that no one was following him, and he threw up his hood before making his way toward the church. The church in Uta was located on the south side of the kingdom. There was only a small gate separating the church from the kingdom and there was only a single knight standing guard at the gate. He was only an A-ss and he was someone that Dray could kill without even trying, but Dray couldn''t just kill the knight since he had to move around without attracting attention. So he just made his way toward the guard calmly and threw down his hood.


    The guard had a tired look in his eyes and Dray knew that the guard waspletely bored out of his mind! He probably didn''t even want to be here and he was so only doing this because he was ordered to!


    Dray was right, the guard couldn''t care less about protecting the church! Who would even want to attack the church and what would they want to steal from a church!? The guard would have left this position a long time ago if he was given a chance! The only reason he is here is that he wasn''t strong enough to be a pce guard! If only I had a bit more power I would have applied to be moved to another part of the kingdom instead of this stupid church!


    When the guard saw Draying toward him, he sighed as he moved to the side. The priests in Uta always wore a red and ck priest''s robe but even though Dray was wearing a full ck priest''s robe the guard still didn''t care at all. He knew that it would be too much trouble to start asking the priest why he was wearing another color. There were a lot of priests that were sent out on pilgrimages and they usually wore different colors and robes to protect themselves from the weather in different ways. As long as the person passing through is wearing a priest robe, the guard couldn''t give less of a fuck.


    Dray gave the guard a nod and then he passed through the gate and made his way into the sanctuary. The main front yard of the church was empty because most of the priests were inside for the sermon. Dray looked from right to left inside the sanctuary and he saw that it was also empty. Good, he can easily steal a proper robe before a real priest sees him.


    Dray snuck towards the inner sanctuary and he saw a warning on the door leading inside.


    [Only the anointed of the lord shall pass this door]


    Dray scoffed and opened the door to make his way inside. He didn''t believe in any god and he didn''t even know what sort of god this church was worshipping. Was it the same lord that all the other churches worshiped? The church that Dray and Elias were hiding in worshiped a god as well and Dray was certain that god wasn''t the same as this god. With these many gods, doesn''t it get confusing after a while? Do they all get together to have some sort of god convention where theypete to see which god is the strongest?


    Instead of focusing so much on the god you can''t see, why don''t they start focusing more on the superpowered monsters that are alive? I would be more concerned if there was a church worshipping the demon lord instead of this church that worships an invincible god!


    As Dray got into the inner sanctuary, he started to look around to see if he could find any extra robes. There were many cupboards around the room and he started looking from the right side to the left. He saw some wine and also many candles and crosses but there was no robe. Dray just kept on throwing things to the side as he searched for the robes but he had to stop when there was a sudden sound from the door!


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the room suddenly opened and Dray cursed as he heard two voicesing from outside.


    "Mmph! F-Father, we shouldn''t be doing this. Mmph~They''ll see us!"


    That was a woman''s voice and Dray moved to the side as he saw her enter the room while walking backward. Another voice spoke up with deep reverb.


    "Sister Lily, don''t act like that. They are all in the mass and we have time to ourselves. Let''s just be fast! They will never know!"


    The sound of kissing and moaning echoed in the room and Dray rolled his eyes as the two of them came into the room and the father shut the door behind him. Dray waited for the priest to start pulling the nun''s gown up before he made his move!


    Dray ran out from behind the cupboard and the priest never even noticed a thing before he died. A dagger stabbed deep into the priest''s neck and Dray put his hand over the man''s mouth to prevent him from screaming out as he was killed! The nun was facing her back to them so she didn''t know what happened. She was surprised when the priest stopped and she looked back to see why he stopped pumping into her.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she saw Dray standing behind the priest and she was about to scream but Dray dragged the dagger out of the priest''s neck and he threw it with wicked precision into the woman''s mouth!


    Squelch!!


    Her voice broke and she stumbled back into the wall behind her before slumping to the ground. Dray grimaced in annoyance. This won''t be easy to hide.


    Dray couldn''t believe that shit like this even happens inside churches. The priest and nuns were fucking. That has to be some sort of sacrilegious sin for sure!


    Dray shook his head as he walked towards the nun and grabbed the knife from her mouth before he cleaned it and hid it behind him again. He has to find that robe and get out of here quickly. He can''t be here when they finish the mass so they won''t suspect him.


    Dray continued looking through the cupboards and he finally found a priest''s robe in Hsi size. He nodded and changed quickly before he made his way out of the room. Dray moved towards the building where the mass was taking ce and he stayed at the side of the room after he entered. Dray already memorized how masses were held when he was in the former church so it wasn''t difficult for him to join the congregation when they were moving around. By the time they were moving out of the church, Dray walked with them like he has always been there.

 Chapter 142: Journey To Trad.

    Chapter 142: Journey To Trad.


    Floid released a sigh as he submerged himself in his bath. This was the first time that Floid was rxing since this morning and he didn''t want anyone to join him in the bath since he just wanted to rest!


    Since two days ago, Floid has been trying to introduce more technology to the people of the demon world, but it was proving to be impossible! Floid recently discovered that mana stones were perfect conductors of heat and electricity and they can be used to improve the technology in the kingdom, but it was easier said than done!


    The former demon lord was many things, but a man of science is not one of them! The former demon lord was probably born thousands of years ago so he has no idea about technology.


    Floid has been trying to make technological improvements to the demon towns and he was finding it very hard to teach the demons anything about the technology. The demons living in this world weren''t the smartest bunch, and it was almost impossible for Rizi to teach them what they needed to know about technology. The only races that could keep up with the advancements were the dwarves and imps! The subi were too focused on sex for them to even think about other things and the goblins and giants wereplete idiots so there was nothing to teach them at all.


    With the way things were going, it was going to take a very long time before there is any kind of technological improvements in this world! I''ll have to ask the dwarves to only improve their territory. If they advance their territory and the other races see the improvements then the other races might be eager to learn how to use the technology. I know that magic is the main source of power in this kingdom, but if I can find a way tobine magic and technology then I can make the demon world even better. It will be great for the future since I don''t know what sort of people are on the other continents.


    The other situation is food production. Right now our food products have improved so much that we have too much food circting in the demon world. I need to find a way to get that food out of the kingdom or else we will start wasting the food pointlessly. Too much of everything is bad, and I will never allow demons to be like humans that waste everything they have because they have been given too much of it. I have to reduce the amount of food they have so they won''t be entitled.


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening behind him echoed through the room and Floid didn''t need to turn around to know that it was Alucard. Alucard bowed to Floid from the side and then he spoke in a regal tone.


    "My lord, the preparations have been made. Your carriage and luggage have been packed and we are prepared to leave as soon as you give the order,"


    Floid nodded as he sighed internally. He submerged himself deep inside the water till his head was under. Floid already made ns for the hero and the dragon Givalich, but his work was not yet finished! Floid nned to make his way to Trad tomorrow to meet with the leader of Trad. Although, the leader has no idea that I''ming.


    There were many ns that Floid made for this world and Floid realized that he needs the traders in Trad to remain alive if his ns would work properly! The kingdom of Trad was not a military kingdom and they only had a small adventurers guild that protected them from the stray demons around them! There was no need for an army for Floid to take over the kingdom and Floid also didn''t want to kill the traders that know the trade routes and how to make more money for him.


    That would be counterproductive. Floid would rather use them!


    Floid needs Trad to continue working the way that they are currently working! The only thing that Floid needs to do to take over Trad is to control the head! trad works on a system of hierarchy just like every other kingdom. There is a head trader that every other trader has to report to and obey. Floid ns to take over the head and enve the body without too much fuss.


    Ssh!!


    Floid rose out of the water and released a deep breath as he ran his hand through his hair. He breathed heavily as he allowed the water to run down his body in waves.


    After some time, he finally walked out from the water naked and Alucard provided a robe that Floid walked into and wrapped around himself. Floid walked out of therge bath and he entered his room while talking to Alucard.


    "How are Andromeda and Pyra doing?"


    Floid already knew that Andromeda and Pyra left the castle earlier, but Alucard was the one Floid told to keep watch over them and report back to him.


    Alucard responded to Floid while walking towards the wardrobe beside the bed.


    "Yes, my lord. They left the castle an hour ago and they are currently heading towards the town of Noir. They should be in Noir by tomorrow morning at their current pace. Silk, my lord?"


    Alucard asked Floid what material he would like to put on as he brought out one of the silk sleepwear. Floid looked at the silk with bored eyes before shaking his head and Alucard nodded.


    Alucard reached in again to pull out another attire. Alucard already noticed that the demon lord was bored and Alucard could understand why. The kingdom has been very peaceful since the undead invasion was stopped and Du was killed. The undead weren''t rebelling and there hasn''t been any word about the hero yet so the demon lord doesn''t have anything to focus all his energy towards. The diplomatic issues of the people are easy for him to handle so he is trying to find something else to do.


    Alucard knows from experience that it isn''t easy for anyone to run a kingdom but Floid learned everything about running the kingdom very quickly and he was able to do it so easily that he is now bored.


    The reason why Floid was able to run everything so easily is because of how he handled the demons. Floid doesn''t hold their hand and guide them around! He makes sure that they have enough resources to provide for themselves and then he leaves them to take care of sharing it between themselves. Floid has received many reports of internal conflicts between demons and requests for aid from the losing side but Floid never interferes in those battles. Demons are aggressive creatures and they need a way to channel that aggression. Internal conflicts between demons will never end and Floid knew it would be stupid to involve himself in a conflict that is none of his business!


    The strong trample over the weak. That is the only rule that exists in the demon world. If the losers of the internal conflicts cannot fight for themselves then they don''t deserve to win. Whatever happens to them is because of their weakness and it is none of Floid''s business.


    Floid kept on asking his questions.


    "And Travy. What news does he have from the mission I sent him on?"


    Alucard brought out another sleepwear and this time it was made from a hundred percent cotton. Floid finally nodded and Alucard spoke up while walking toward his master.


    "Travy confirmed that the mission was a sess. Ophis has umted arge male fanbase in Uta and it is unlikely that they will suspect her of being a demon anytime soon. She is on standby for your orders at any time. Travy also pointed out that Ophis was not happy about the mission for some reason,"


    Floid already knew that Ophis didn''t like the fact that he sent her on this mission but he didn''t care! She didn''t dare to say anything in front of him when he gave her the mission and that was all that mattered to him. She was a ve and there was no use for a ve that cannot serve properly! And besides, Floid knows that Ophis hates the humans more than she hates him and she would do anything to kill or enve all the humans! Since she is so eager to get rid of the humans then is it not right that she ys her part?


    Floid finally nodded to Alucard and he told him to leave so that Floid could rest.


    The next morning, Floid made his way out of the castle and towards a horse-drawn carriage in form of the castle. Alucard and Dragonnel were standing at both sides of the carriage and Rosavellt was standing away from them. Roosevelt wouldn''t be going with them because Floid ordered her to stay back and take care of the castle while he was gone. Floid would have taken her with him as well, bet he already sent Andromeda and Pyra away to deal with the hero and he needed someone that he could trust to be in charge of the castle while he was gone!


    current novels  .


    Floid would have left Rizi in charge since he wanted to have Rosavellt with him, but Rizi wasn''t the sort of person that Floid could leave in charge of his empire! Rizi would drown his empire in metal before hees back!


    Floid knew that Rizi was much morefortable in the workshop instead of the office and she would just end up neglecting a lot of the work to focus on only the development parts. Floid needs someone that can oversee everything properly so Floid just told Rizi to keep taking care of the inventions while Rosavellt takes care of the general affairs.


    The servants and maids of the castle all watched silently as the Lord left the castle and they wondered where he was going!? The servants didn''t have any right to ask where the demon lord goes so they could only wonder silently. But the one thing that every servant had inmon right now was that they didn''t want the demon lord to leave Rosavellt in charge! The servants all saw Rosavellt as a strict ve driver that was far worse than Andromeda! Roosevelt was the sort of person that would never ept anything but perfection from them and she was cruel enough to make sure that everyone did everything perfectly! Even a speck of dust would earn her anger!


    Why didn''t the demon lord leave Andromeda here instead!? Even though Andromeda was also cruel, she wasn''t as bad as Rosavellt! Andromeda didn''t demand perfection! She only demanded that you do your job and you don''t ck off!

 Chapter 143: Welcome To The Hotel Royale

    Chapter 143: Wee To The Hotel Royale


    Rosavellt calmly watched the demon lord enter the carriage to leave for Trad. She truly wished she coulde with him. She hates it when she is not near the demon lord to help him! But since he gave her the order to stay back, she has no choice but to obey. she would never defy him, instead, she will make sure that the castle is spotless when hees back! Once the carriage rode away from the castle, Rosavellt turned and started walking into the castle. The moment she started to walk, all the other servants started to run back inside as well! No one even wasted a moment as they tried to make sure they were already working before she got into the castle! Rosavellt never says anything aloud but the maids always knew exactly what she wanted them to do and they know that she will punish them if they aren''t doing it!


    Lilith also rushed into the castle and started to clean as soon as Rosavellt started to walk. Lilith didn''t want to be the one that serves the first punishment from Rosavellt since that person would suffer the most! Lilith was still wondering where Ophis went to. Floid made sure that Ophis didn''t tell anyone in the demon world where she was going. Ophis was meant to be undercover in Uta so there was no way that Floid would allow her to tell anyone where she was going. What would be the point of being undercover if everyone and their grandmother knows where you are!?


    Floid already thought about killing Travy since Travy was the only one that knew about Ophis but Floid decided not to. Travy was still useful and that imp didn''t have the balls to try and betray or ckmail Floid using the information! So no one in the demon world knew where Ophis was and Lilith was left wondering where her friend went to. Did Ophis finally get thrown out of the castle? Or was she sent to get something from another demon town? Lilith shrugged nonchntly as she thought this and she just decided to forget about it for now. She was sure that Ophis was fine. Ophis wasn''t a fool and she could handle herself.


    "Rosavellt!!"


    A voice suddenly resounded across the entire hallway and Lilith flinched when she heard that the person was screaming for Rosavellt! Who is that fool that wants to die a painful death!? You are screaming at the head maid!? Lilith looked to the side and she waited for the person toe into sight and she finally understood why the person could shout like that when she saw her. Rizi was looking around while scratching her ruffled hair with one hand and Lilith thought Rizi looked like the walking dead!


    Lilith never bothered to pay much attention to the chief inventor before, but right now, Lilith couldn''t help but stare in wonder! Rizi hadrge dark circles under her eyes and her hair and clothes were a mess! Rizi has been inside herb for so long that she now looked like a zombie! How long has she been inside thatb!? Has she even eaten anything in all these days!? Her eyes are sunken!


    "Rosavellt!!"


    Rizi shouted Rosavellt''s name again as she walked down the hallway and a portal opened in the middle of the hallway to reveal Rosavellt. Rosavellt was already prepared to kill whoever it was that was shouting her name like that but once she saw Rizi she stopped dead in her tracks.


    Rosavellt looked down at Rizi with wonder and curiosity. Lilith could tell that even though Rosavellt didn''t show it, Rosavellt was also shocked by Rizi''s appearance! Rosavellt never expected that Rizi would let herself go so much!


    "Rosavellt! I can''t find the demon lord! I searched his office and I didn''t see him there!"


    Rizi looked absolutely terrified! She has been searching for Floid for more than thirty minutes and she hasn''t found him! She needed to talk to Floid! Throughout the time when she has been secluded in herb, the only person that she has been talking to is Floid. Floid was like her link to the real world. Floid always made sure she ate her food and even made her sleep sometimes. Floid was the one that she spoke to when she was not able to figure something out and he would help her with it easily. But right now Floid was gone! Where is he!?


    Rosavellt rose a brow before she looked up and waved her hand. All the maids in the hallway immediately ran out of the hallway and left the two of them in privacy. Lilith wanted to stay! She might be a maid, but first and foremost she was a woman! And as a woman, she wanted to hear about this gossip!


    What sort of intense codependency has Rizi developed over the past few months that would make her like this!? She has been so dependent on the demon lord for everything and now that he was gone she was going insane!?


    Once the maids were gone, Rosavellt looked down at the terrified Rizi with a gentler gaze as she spoke.


    "Rizi, whenst did you eat? Or sleep?"


    Rizi but her thumbnail with intensity and she mumbled something incoherent. Rosavellt hit Rizi on the head andmanded her to speak up and Rizi sighed as she responded.


    "A-About three days... or a week, I''m not sure,"


    Rosavellt took a deep breath and then she took Rizi by the hand! Rizi jumped in shock and she looked up at Rosavellt! The only person that has touched her in thest three months is Floid so she was just a little surprised!


    Rosavellt noticed the shock that Rizi showed and she spoke to her softly. Rosavellt usually forgets that Rizi was still basically a child whenpared to the rest of them. Dwarves live for much longer than other demon races and they remain children for longer as well. In dwarf years, Rizi was barely eighteen! Rosavellt already received an order from Floid about Rizi and Floid trusted Rosavellt to take care of Rizi while he was gone.


    Although Rosavellt wondered what sort of invention Rizi has been working on. Rosavellt knows that Rizi was once working on improvements for the capital but that was a long time ago. Recently, Rizi has been locked in herb working on something else that only Floid knows about.


    "Rizi, the demon lord is not around, he left for Trad to finish a business deal. He told me to tell you this, ''It''s time toe back to the real world. You''ve worked hard''"


    Rizi immediately stopped trying to get away from Rosavellt once she heard this and she looked down in embarrassment. Maybe she has been working for too long. She has been working on her inventions for so long that she didn''t even know the demon lord was leaving. This time, when Rosavellt pulled her, Rizi didn''t protest and she allowed herself to be taken through the portal.


    "Can I have some ice cream with my meal?"


    Rosavellt smiled a little when she heard this from Rizi. Rizi really was a child! Rosavellt gave Rizi a nod.


    "Of course, Rizi. But only this time. Don''t think I''ll be this lenient next time,"


    Rizi grumbled and Rosavellt ignored her as she just pulled Rizi through the portal.


    .......


    The demon lord''s carriage arrived at Trad without any trouble and they stopped in front of the most exquisite hotel in Trad! The Hotel Royale. As a kingdom of Traders, the kingdom of Trad didn''t have a very strong military presence! They were seen as the weakest kingdom when you consider their military strength against kingdoms like Uta and Aquinas! But even though Tradcked military power, they had one thing that made them stand toe to toe with Uta!


    website . to update thetest .


    Money!


    Lots and lots of money!


    Trad was made up of hundreds of traders that made millions every month and after they pay their taxes to the kingdom, the kingdom would make billions in extra revenue yearly! This money was used for the development of the kingdom and that was the reason why Trad was seen as the most beautiful kingdom out of all the three major kingdoms! The hotel that the demon lord carriage stopped in front of was three stories high and it covered more than fifty acres ofnd on all sides! There was arge building in the middle of the hotel and then hundreds of smaller buildings surrounding the main building! Those smaller buildings were various attractions that the hotel provides to its residents!


    Immediately Floid stopped in front of the hotel, one of the hotel workers ran inside once he saw the golden carriage! The only people that could ride in a carriage like that were high-ranking members of one of the ten families in Trad and if Floid was a high-ranking trader then they had to show him the utmost hospitality! There was a long line of butlers that walked out of the hotel and stood to one side of the carriage. A red carpet was rolled out and it stopped at the carriage door.


    Alucard came down from the other side of the carriage and he walked to the main door and opened it to allow Floid toe down. As people saw Floid they were dumbfounded!


    This was the second time that Floid wasing to the kingdom but there were a lot of people who recognized him! They all remembered the handsome man that came to Trad for only one night and they could never forget his white hair and how he carried himself! Floid was wearing a simple white shirt and white trousers and he had a ck jacket hanging over his shoulders. He walked forward with Alucard and Dragonnel nking him on both sides and everyone gave a bow to wee him.


    Floid ignored them as he made his way into the hotel. These fools had no idea who they were bowing to. If they knew I was the demon lord, would they still show this sort of hospitality? This is my problem with humans. They are easily blinded by their greed. They deduced that I was rich and they immediately started to respect me. They don''t even care to know how I made my money or who I am. Simpletons.


    As Floid entered the main hotel with Alucard and Dragonnel, one of the main hotel managers immediately started to make his way toward them. The man was round and short but his attire was tailored in a way that still made him look regal. He came close to Floid and he extended both of his hands for a greeting.


    "Hello, wee to the Hotel Royal. It''s always a pleasure to wee members of the upper echelon to our hotel."


    The man finished his speech and waited for Floid to say something, but Floid just looked the man over before looking down at the outstretched hand that was in front of him. Did this man want to lose that arm? Why would you extend your hand to someone that you do not even know?


    Alucard walked forward from behind Floid and shifted the man to the side calmly. The man wasrger than Alucard so he was dumbfounded at how easy it was for Alucard to shift him. The man stumbled back and he barely managed to stop himself from falling over. Once he was out of the way, Floid kept on walking forward without even a nce back!


    The man squeezed his hand in embarrassment and he swallowed to calm himself. He quickly made a signal to the other worker at the receptionist''s stand! The man didn''t care that he was embarrassed but he now knew that Floid was not a weing person! The man made a signal to tell the worker at the receptionist stand to treat Floid with the highest formality! Don''t make any jokes and don''t even fucking smile!


    The woman at the receptionist stand would have seen the signal from the manager but she was too stunned to look at anything but the three handsome men walking towards her! Her hands were quivering and she could feel a blush creeping up her face as she stared at the three of them! They were like gods! What sort of man can have such perfect skin? What sort of man can have looks like this!? Is this normal!?


    "Your best room,"


    "Huh...?''


    The woman suddenly snapped out of her trance as she realized that the three of them were already in front of her! The person that just spoke was Alucard and he gave her a disapproving gaze as she responded stupidly. Does he have to repeat himself?


    The woman quivered under his gaze and her heart skipped a beat because the re he gave her only made him more handsome! Who the hell are these men!? I''ve never seen anyone that looks like this in Trad before and I''ve been working here for years!

 Chapter 144: How To Show Hospitality

    Chapter 144: How To Show Hospitality


    The receptionist tried to get herself back under control as she saw the disapproving look on Alucard''s face. Floid wasn''t looking at them at all but she could tell that Alucard was trying to make sure she doesn''t waste floid''s time.


    "S-Sorry, but the best room we have is the penthouse at the top of the hotel and it is not open for purchase. The owner of the hotel uses it all year round. The hotel has arge variety of other rooms and none of them will be inferior to any other hotel,"


    Alucard narrowed his eyes at her and she quivered even more! Please don''t look at me like that! It''s not my fault that the owner uses the best room for himself! Go and talk to the owner if you have a problem!


    "Is there a problem here?"


    A voice spoke up from the side and the receptionist felt shocked when she saw the hotel owner standing there! He was a handsome man that was wearing a full ck suit with a white tie. He had five beautiful women standing behind him and a butler was standing to the side. Once the man asked the question he let his gaze travel from the receptionist to Alucard and finally to Floid. Floid was just standing to the side quietly but the owner could immediately tell that this was the man in charge.


    When the owner heard that an exceptionally rich person came to his hotel today, he expected one of the members of the ten families to be there. The owner made his way downstairs quickly to see who it was but he was shocked when he came around to see the three men. The owner knew every member of the higher echelon and he was sure he would recognize any of them easily. But he did not know who Floid was. Who is this?


    "Lord Raven! I-It''s not a problem at all! It''s just a small issue concerning the rooms. They are requesting the best room. I told them that -"


    Lord Raven rose his hand to make the woman shut up. He could understand the basic gist of what happened based on what she just said so he didn''t need to hear anymore. He rose a brow in surprise and looked towards Floid again. This time, when he spoke, he was talking directly to Floid.


    "I have never met you before. Are you a tourist that came from another kingdom, perhaps?"


    Alucard turned around to block Floid from Raven''s view. He didn''t want this trash talking to his lord. Who does this fool think he is? But Floid just rose two fingers and Alucard shifted away. Floid gave Raven a once over and Raven felt like Floid was measuring his worth. Raven felt like a piece of meat on a scale in the market and Floid was trying to see exactly how much he was worth!


    After a few seconds, Floid finally spoke.


    "Who I am is not your concern, but you will give me that room,"


    The audacity! That was the one thing that went through the mind of the receptionist and the other people in the reception area!


    Was Floid demanding the owner of the hotel to give him his room!? Raven was the biggest hotel owner in Trad and he has never given anyone that room before! They were sure that Raven would not agree!


    Raven could easily tell that Floid wasn''t asking for that room. Usually, when people try to take that room, they would behave entitled and they would put up a fake image of authoritativeness to try and intimidate Raven. But there was nothing fake about this. Floid wasmanding him to give him the room! Raven had every right to throw Floid out right now and there is nothing that Floid could do to him. Raven was the owner of the hotel and he can do whatever he damn pleases! But Raven wasn''t a fool. He was a smart man and he also knew how to read people better than anyone else! And the one thing he could sense from Floid was an immeasurable amount of power! There was power in the way Floid spoke, there was power in the way he looked and even in the way he stood!


    It would be a bad idea to not make friends with someone like this. My instincts are telling me that he will be a useful ally.


    Raven rose his hand to Alucard and he handed over a key. Alucard received it calmly and stepped back. The receptionist, as well as many other people that were listening in, were all shocked! They didn''t expect Raven to suddenly give up his penthouse to Floid!


    Many people havee to this hotel and requested that room before but Raven has never given it to anyone! Raven always imed that no one had the right to stay in that penthouse except for him, so why was he giving the keys to Floid so easily!?


    Raven ignored the shock passing through the room and he spoke.


    "The room is my personal suite so I am sure you will not be disappointed by the facilities. Please, enjoy your stay in Hotel Royal,"


    Floid hummed silently as he walked away from the conversation. He expected Raven to be more difficult, but maybe the man was smarter than most other humans. When Floid spoke to Raven before, he released a small amount of his mana, barely 1% of it! Most people would ignore a warning like that, but Raven didn''t ignore it! I would have just killed him if he didn''t agree to it, but I suppose this is enough.


    Raven waited for Floid to walk awaypletely before he released the breath that he didn''t know he had been holding! Raven didn''t know why he felt that sudden sense of danger once he set eyes on Floid. There was something about that man that didn''t sit right with Raven. Raven felt like he would have died if he didn''t do exactly what Floid told him to do. Raven used a finger to scratch under his nose. How interesting. When was thest time that he felt something like this? It has been years since Raven wasst intimidated by anyone and no one has ever managed to intimidate him with only a few words before. No matter how you look at it, this is an interesting situation, and that man Floid is very interesting.


    Raven didn''t know who Floid was, but Raven trusted his instincts. And Raven''s instincts were screaming that Floid was not the sort of person you want as an enemy. It will be better to be friends with someone like that instead of enemies. I might be wrong and he is just full of hot air, but I would rather not do anything stupid and find out who he is the hard way.


    Raven turned to the receptionist and told her to give him a key to another room. All of the rooms in the hotel Royale were good and there wasn''t a single one that was ufortable to sleep in. Raven didn''t like sleeping in the other rooms, but if it is to get on Floid''s good side then losing his room was only a small price to pay! Once Raven got the key from the receptionist he then told her to send an invitation to Floid.


    "Invite them to the restaurant on the second floor and make sure everything that they order is on the house. Treat them with the utmost respect, do you understand?"


    Once Raven said this, the receptionist looked at him in shock! Why was the owner going out of his way to show so much hospitality to that man? The receptionist didn''t recognize Floid and she knew that Floid wasn''t a member of any of the ten big families in Trad, so why was the owner trying to stroke Floid''s ego so much!? It made no sense!


    Or was the owner also attracted to Floid!?


    The receptionist blushed crimson as she held her hand to her mouth once she thought this! The owner was also a very attractive man and once the receptionist thought about floid and the owner together, she almost started bleeding from her nose immediately!


    "Alright, which one of you is going to be first?"


    this website . to update thetest .


    Raven said this to the five women behind him and he stretched his hand out to the sides! Two of the five women walked forward quickly from behind him and they attached themselves to his arms before the other three could even move! Raven smiled at the two of them and he kissed one before kissing the other one deeply! The other women that were standing behind them all frowned at the two that moved faster than them! Those fucking whores! How dare they attach themselves to Raven like that!? Are they trying to go ahead of us or something!? All the women were trying to gain Raven''s favor so this was a good chance for them to get closer to him! But those two women went ahead of the others and now they were the ones that Raven would look at first! Fuck!


    The receptionist watched all of this happening with a deadpan. At that moment, all the thoughts of Raven being interested in men evaporated like gas immediately! There is no way that this yboy would be interested in men instead of women! Look at him handling five women at the same time! The receptionist has seen Raven with hundreds of women in the time that she has been working here and she knows that Raven loved women more than anything else! The receptionist sighed in disappointment! If only Raven was interested in men then she would have seen that dreame true! That''s too bad!


    Raven ignored the disappointed look on the receptionist''s face and he just walked away. If Raven knew what the receptionist had been thinking, he would have fired her on the spot! Raven was many things, but a sodomite wasn''t one of them!


    The penthouse room that Floid walked into was brightly lit and extremelyrge. There was an entire wall on one side of the room that was built from only ss. Alucard and Dragonnel entered the room first and they used a magic scan quickly to check the entire ce. They were making sure that there was nothing in the room that could be dangerous to the demon lord. Floid just walked into the room calmly and he looked out from therge ss wall to see the kingdom below. Floid already made ns to see the king soon and he was just waiting to make sure that nothing interfered with the n he has. Once I finish with the trader king then I''ll deal with the pawns! All ten families in this Kingdom are going to experience a lot of changes in theing days.


    That night, Floid received a letter from the hotel inviting him to the restaurant. The person that brought the letter to him was Dragonnel and Dragonnel exined that the hotel was trying to use this as a way to apologize for the scene that happened earlier. Floid knew that it was a load of bullshit! An apology for this morning? Who did they think that they were fooling? Floid remembered the meeting he had with Raven and Floid scoffed. Floid was adept at reading people and he was used to it because of all the business parties he attended as a child. Floid knew that Raven was an opportunist. Raven was the sort of person that would bite his teeth into the most appetizing meal he could find and never let go. Raven was probably trying to use this opportunity to get on Floid''s good side while disguising it as an apology!


    In the same way that meeting this morning was just an ''ident'', I know that he will try to meet me in this restaurant ''identally''. How should I respond to this? It might be fun to y with some humans.


    I''ve never had a human pet before.

 Chapter 145: Picking A Companion

    Chapter 145: Picking A Companion


    Floid thought on it for a second and he finally decided that he would go to the restaurant. Right now, Floid thought that this might be a chance to find something interesting to do with his time before he goes to meet the king of Trad. Floid told Dragonnel to ept the invitation and Dragonnel was a little surprised. He didn''t think th this lord would ept the invitation. Dragonnel also knew that the invitation was just a ruse that Raven was using to get closer to Floid, but why did his master still decide to go? Dragonnel wondered what Floid had nned now. Was Floid going to the restaurant because he wanted to use Raven for something or was he just trying to see what Raven has nned for him?


    The restaurant where Floid was invited to was thergest in the entire hotel. The restaurant took up a staggering 10,000 square feet on all sides! It had a balcony as well a bar that had hundred of different drinks all arranged under golden light! The atmosphere in the restaurant was very high-ss and only people who were epted personally by Raven could even take a foot inside here. There were no reservations in this restaurant because the high ss doesn''t need reservations! Toe to a ce like this, you have to know someone that knows someone that knows someone! If you don''t have a strong position in society or trade then you have no chance of evering into the restaurant!


    So it is no surprise that the people in the restaurant were all high-ranking members of society! They were in fancy clothes and they spoke in hushed voices that wouldn''t be heard from other tables. No one wants their secret conversation to be heard by another person in a ce like this. Any secret that you identally spill here will be used as ammunition against you. High society was a dangerous game and only the careful survive.


    This restaurant was so high ss that even the staff were some of the most elegant people around Trad! The staff all wore full suits as they carried the food around to all the guests!


    Floid entered the restaurant with Allucrd behind him and Floid could sense as the chattering stopped in therge room and everyone turned to look at him. There were a lot of whispers going around the ce. Things like.


    "Isn''t that the young master that came in this morning?"


    "The one that took Raven''s penthouse key? I heard he is a new billionaire who recently made it into high society. No one knows anything about him,"


    "I''ve been asking everywhere and he is like a ghost. Who is he?"


    Things like these were floating around the room and Floid frowned in annoyance. he hated it when humans acted like pack animals. Don''t they know the meaning of subtlety?


    Floid told Alucard to find a suitable table and Alucard moved forward and guided Floid towards a good table on the balcony where there were very few people seated. Floid could sense that there were still a lot of people looking at him but he didn''t even bother to give them any attention. He just grabbed the menu that Alucard handed him and waited. Floid was sure that he would be entertained here. He just has to wait and see how.


    .......


    this website . to update thetest .


    Quinn and a small entourage of soldiers arrived at the gates leading into the church in Uta while riding on horses. Quinn came down from her horse once she entered the gates and she greeted the soldier at the side with a nod. The soldier snapped a tense salute to greet her! It was a big honor for him to meet the hero and he was trying his best to make a good impression! Maybe the hero will see my dedication and allow me to join the army for her quest! It will be a hundred times better than guarding this damn church!


    Quinn noticed how tense he was and she sighed internally as she passed him. She didn''t want to be here. If only Prisci had listened to her then they wouldn''t have to do this! Today, Quinn was here to pick out a member of the church that would be in her party. Quinn has already picked all the other members of her party and Prisci told Quinn that she has to pick out one person from the church to join her party as well!


    Quinn was actually against it! Quinn had no love for the church and Quinn didn''t think there was a need for her to choose someone from the church for anything! Many people around the kingdom knew how to use healing magic and Quinn has more holy Mana than any priest! So why should she pick someone from the church that would bepletely useless to her!? She doesn''t need a priest to pray for them! The priests can just stay in their cathedral and pray from there!


    But Prisci was adamant! This was a tradition that has never been broken in Uta from the very beginning! The hero must choose one person from the church and that person will join their party! It was a way for them to make the people ept the hero better! People in Uta were religious and they would be more epting of the hero if they see the hero with a member of the church! It was just a good tactic to control the masses like sheep!


    Quinn recognized the sense in what Prisci said and that was the reason why Quinn finally epted the decision. So today, Quinn would be choosing someone to join her party. The church was already informed of the hero''s arrival and all the eligible priests have been gathered together in a room where they would meet the hero.


    Quinn entered the room where she was meant to meet the priests and she immediately stopped in her tracks as she saw a room filled with old geezers! All of them were at least forty and above! There wasn''t a single one of them that even looked remotely young! Quinn put her hand to her forehead in disappointment! What the fuck is this!? Do they want an old man to join me in my quest!? What can an old man do!?


    Quinn turned to the head priest standing beside her.


    "What is the meaning of this? I expected a younger person to be joining me. I don''t know if you''ve heard but we are going to fight against demons. We don''t have time to babysit the elderly,"


    The other priests in the room felt insulted by her statement! How dare she call them old!? Most of the priests there didn''t have a strand of white hair and they felt that they were still young enough to fight if they needed to! But Quinn didn''t give a fuck about what they thought! If you are above forty then you be a liability instead of an asset! Why the hell will I choose someone that can''t keep up with the rest of the party that are all young people!?


    Quinn kept staring at the head priest for an exnation and he sheepishly looked away. These were the only people that he could bring for the hero to see! The priest didn''t want to say this to Quinn because they were still investigating it, but there has been a recent case where a lot of young priests went missing in the church. Most of the church priests were young people and the head priest already had a list of young priests that he was meant to bring to the hero today, but before they could be presented to the hero, they suddenly went missing!


    The young priestspletely vanished and the church couldn''t find a reason for them to suddenly disappear! Many of the church members said that the young priests ran away because they were scared to fight against demons but the head priest didn''t know if that was the truth since it was just a rumor! He chose another batch of young people and they also disappeared! It was insane! He didn''t know what the fuck was going on and he couldn''t report it to the queen without finding out if they ran away or if they were kidnapped!


    It would look bad for the church if they ran away! Why would a priest of the church run away from his responsibilities!? This is what the people of the kingdom will think and they will start criticizing the church! The head priest hid this incident and he wanted to choose another batch of young people. But no one volunteered this time! The young priests in the church realized that they might go missing as well if they volunteered so they decided not to volunteer at all! This is what made him so desperate that he had to choose old priests instead! He didn''t have a choice!


    The head priest couldn''t say anything and he just looked away! Quinn sighed in annoyance! She wouldn''t choose any of them no matter what. She will rather go on this mission without any help from a priest than choose a priest that will slow them down! Quinn was about to turn and leave the hall but the door to the hall suddenly opened and another priest walked in. Quinn stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened slightly when she saw the priest. He was young with ck hair and eyes. He walked with a tall posture and Quinn could tell that he was built rigidly under his robes!


    Quinn has seen many fighters since she came to this world and she knew that this man was a very good fighter! Who is this!?


    "Head Priest, I wish to volunteer for the position,"


    Dray spoke up calmly as he looked at the head priest and the head priest couldn''t hide his shock at all! The head priest knew Dray was one of the newer priests! He didn''t think that any young priests would volunteer after all those young priests went missing before so he was shocked to see Dray! But he didn''t let that stop him from using this to his advantage! The head priest gave Dray a brilliant smile and he spoke up loudly!


    "Oh, young Dray! Wee! Wee! Come and meet the hero!"


    All the old priests that were there before werepletely forgotten as the head priest quickly took Day by the shoulder and led him towards Quinn! The old men frowned and grumbled as they walked out. They knew they didn''t stand a chance against someone like Dray. There is no way that the hero would choose them over Dray!


    Quinn watched how Dray walked and she noticed that, unlike other priests, he was confident in his steps. Most of the priests that Quinn had met were clumsy and they never walked with a regr stride, but Dray''s stride was perfect! It was the same as some of the soldiers that Quinn has seen in the military barracks and Quinn wondered what sort of training he must have done to be like that. Quinn already liked Dray far more than any other priest she has ever met!


    The head priest spoke up once he got in front of Quinn.


    "Hero, this here is Dray. He is one of our most devout priests and as you can see he is built like a stallion! A true man capable of helping you out in all your quests! I am sure you will see his usefulness if you give him a chance!"


    Dray scoffed internally once he heard this! Most devout priest? What nonsense! This was the first time that Dray was ever meeting the head priest face to face and the head priest had probably only heard Dray''s name once or twice before! There was nothing that would make the head priest say that Dray was devout at all! He is just trying to make me look good to the hero since there aren''t any other volunteers!

 Chapter 146: How To Enjoy A Meal

    Chapter 146: How To Enjoy A Meal


    Dray was the only person in the selection that the hero would even look at and the head priest is trying to make sure the hero liked Dray!


    Quinn looked Dray over and Dray knew that there was no way she would not agree to ept him. Who else was she going to pick? The old men? With the amount of work I''ve put into this mission, nothing is standing in my way.


    Dray was the one responsible for the disappearance of the ten young priests that were meant to be involved in this selection. Elias ordered Dray to make sure that he was chosen and what better way to make sure you are chosen than getting rid of all thepetition!? Dray killed all the ten young priests and hid their bodies in the furnace that was used to heat the church for the winter. Before they even find the burnt bodies he would be gone!


    Quinn liked what she saw and she couldn''t deny that Dray was a very handsome man. She knew that she didn''t have any other choice, but she was hesitating a little because there was something about Dray''s expression that didn''t sit right with her! She could tell that Dray was feeling smug about this situation! Was he feeling smug that there is no other person for me to choose?


    Quinn was a businesswoman and reading people was a skill that she has trained for years! Her intuition and people skills were very impressive and she wouldn''t be fooled by any false expressions. She could easily tell that Dray was hiding something! But it didn''t matter to her, because even if he was hiding something, Dray was the only choice she had! Quinn decided that she would find out about what he was hidingter. For now, she just needs to get this over with. Quinn extended her hand and the two of them shook.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Dray. Let''s take care of each other from now on,"


    Dray smiled and nodded. Quinn has no idea that she just started the timer for the countdown to her death.


    ....


    In the restaurant where Flood was seated, a woman was sitting on the same balcony. She was a blond woman with her hair tied into a long ponytail. She wore a red gown that had a long slit down the side that exposed one of her legs seductively. She was sitting alone and she had tworge butlers standing beside her table to attend to her every need. Her name was Katherine and she was the daughter and heir to one of therge ten families in Trad! Her family worth was in the billions and she was the sort of woman who was used to getting her way no matter what.


    As Floid entered the room, Katherine looked in his direction curiously. Katherine heard everyone whispering in the restaurant and she was curious about what sort of person they were talking about. There isn''t anyone in Trad that I don''t know, so who is this?


    Once Kathrine saw Floid, she was immediately attracted to him. She dropped the ss of wine that she was about to drink and she leaned forward to get a better look at his face. He was perfect! A handsome man with an intense gaze that looked dangerous! Floid wasn''t wearing anything extravagant but Katherine could tell that he was rich! Very rich! This was the sort of man that she loved to y around with! Katherine has been looking for a new boy toy to y around with for some time now and she hasn''t been able to find anyone that could satisfy her expectations, but now that she has seen Floid, there is nothing that will stop her from owning him!


    Katherine was used to getting whatever she wanted. She was the sort of woman that controlled men and made them bow to her. She would use them and dump them without even a backward nce because she believed they were beneath her! There wasn''t a single person in Trad that she couldn''t get with her advances and Floid would be no different!


    Katherine made a signal to the butler standing by her side and one of them walked out to her immediately and bowed.


    "Yes, ma''am?"


    Katherine pointed to Floid fluidly.


    "That man. Who is he and what family does hee from?"


    The butler rose to look at Floid and he furrowed his brow in confusion. He understood that his mistress was probably interested in Floid because Floid was very handsome, but he didn''t recognize Floid. The butler has memorized the information on every family in Trad already so there is no way he shouldn''t know who Floid was, but no matter how much he tried he just couldn''t remember who Floid was.


    "I do not know, mistress. Perhaps he is a traveler that came into Trad recently. He is not a member of any of the ten families."


    Katherine was surprised that her butler said he did not know. She believed him because she knows her butlers have memorized everyone''s information in Trad. They were A-ss knights responsible for her protection and since she was meeting a lot of people all the time, they knew everyone around Trad. But if he didn''t know who Food was, then that means Floid is new to the kingdom. Floid probably doesn''t know anything about this ce. Katherine couldn''t stop the mischievous smile that spread on her face as she looked at Floid. She now saw him as an innocent man that didn''t know how dangerous this country was.


    I can y with him all I want and he will bepletely clueless.


    Katherine whispered something into her butler''s ear and the man nodded and left the table to go somewhere.


    Floid was sitting and reading his menu to order something when he noticed the butler that just left Katherineing toward him. Floid tilted his head curiously and he wondered what this idiot was about to do. The butler strode towards Floid with a bottle of expensive wine in his hand but before he could reach Floid''s table, Alucard appeared in front of him and obstructed him before he could get close to Floid. The butler looked at Alucard in annoyance but Alucard just kept his nk look in ce.


    "What do you want from my lord, you pig?"


    The butler felt anger rising in him because of the insult, but he swallowed his anger and rose the ss as he spoke to Alucard.


    "My mistress has sent a token of friendship. She would appreciate it if your master would join her at the table behind us,"


    Alucard released a small sneer as he looked at the butler. What sort of fool would dare to summon the demon lord like he was a stripper that received gifts and tokens? Alucard looked behind the butler and he saw Katherine drinking her wine while looking at them with a confident smirk, and Alucard swore that he would remember her face. Alucard then spoke to the butler as his eyes turned blood-red.


    "Pleasee with me,"


    [Mesmerize] has been activated!


    Alucard guided the butler down in another direction and the butler found that he couldn''t even refuse! Alucard used Mesmerize on the butler and the butler didn''t even have a chance to fight back before he was under Alucard''s control! As Alucard led him away from the table, Floid rose his hand and called for one of the servers around. Floid didn''t even bother to look towards the idiot that was about to get killed by Alucard since it was none of his concern.


    Alucard came back after a few minutes and he simply went to stand behind Floid as if nothing happened. But Floid could smell the distinct scent of iron and blood on him. If not for his demon senses, Floid was sure that he wouldn''t have smelt it at all. Alucard must have torn that butler to shreds!


    Alucard killed the butler and he tore his limbs from his body before throwing his body into the dumpster at the back of the hotel. The hotel staff will find him eventually and they will deal with the body themselves. Alucard didn''t kill the pig inside the hotel since that would ruin his lord''s meal, but Alucard made sure that the pig suffered for his transgression. Any pig that doesn''t know his ce doesn''t deserve to live.


    Katherine was surprised when she saw Alucard leaving with her butler a few minutes ago and she was even more surprised when Alucard came back without her butler! Katherine wondered where the hell her butler could have gone. Did Alucard do something to him? No, there is no way he would do anything to my butler. My butler is an A-ss knight!


    But when Katherine didn''t see her butler for another full minute she started to be annoyed and angry! What the hell did that butler do to what is mine!? Does he think I will just let it go!? Katherine stood up and her second butler immediately got into step with her as he saw her marching towards Floid''s table! Some of the others sitting on the balcony all looked toward the spectacle that was about to happen. They all knew Katherine and they knew she was not a kind woman. She is probably going to tear into that neer that doesn''t know his ce! They all wanted to see this!


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    Floid hummed and took another bite from his stake. Rosavellt could make better food than this, but this wasn''t bad either.

 Chapter 147: How To Save A Life

    Chapter 147: How To Save A Life


    Katherine got to Floid''s table and she was already walking toward Floid angrily, but before she could get any closer, Alucard stood in her way. She red at Floid in anger! How dare a mere butler stand in my way!?


    "Order him to move,"


    Katherinemanded Floid to tell Alucard to move out of the way but Floid was in the middle of his meal and he didn''t bother to even look at her. Katherine felt her anger growing even more when Floid ignored her! She shouted at him again and Floid released a silent sigh. He can''t even eat in peace without a bitch screaming at him. Floid stopped eating and looked at her with a raised brow.


    "Do I know you?"


    Katherine snarled! This bastard!


    "Where is my butler!? What did you stupid butler do to him!? If you think I won''t have you arrested for this then you better get ready! I''m Katherine Shaw and I''ll make sure your entire family rots in hell if you mess with me!"


    Katherine was livid and angry because she didn''t know what else to do. What the hell happened to her butler? It didn''t make sense for him to suddenly disappear like that! The only thing that would make her butler not return by now was if he was dead. That means that Alucard killed her butler for no reason at all! All her butler did was bring a bottle of wine for Floid as a greeting and Alucard killed him!? What sort of madness is that!?


    Katherine wasn''t a demon and she didn''t know that killing wasmon among demons. Demons didn''t care about preserving life like humans. But to Katherine, it was very strange for her butler to be dead! She couldn''t even imagine them killing her butler for something so small!


    Katherine was about to scream at Floid again but what happened next shocked everyone in the restaurant into silence!


    p!!


    A heavy p resounded across the room and Katherine''s face shot to the side! Her left cheek was burning with pain and she could tell that it was already swelling! She looked up in shock and stared at Raven! What the hell are you doing?


    Raven just arrived at the restaurant a few moments ago and he saw themotion that was happening! He didn''t intend to intervene at first, but he could not let this go on any longer. He waited for Katherine to stand up fully. His own bodyguard was already holding Katherine''s butler in ce so that the man wouldn''t be able to interfere. Once Katherine stood up, she was about to speak!


    "What the hell do you think you''re -!!"


    p!


    Another p sted into her cheek before she could speak! Raven took a deep breath as he grit his teeth in annoyance! This time, Katherine didn''t dare to open her mouth again! Raven begged her inside of his mind to just shut the fuck up! Raven didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t have any choice. It wasn''t until she finally shut up that he spoke to her.


    "Pack up your things and leave,"


    Katherine could feel tearsing to her eyes. She has never felt this sort of humiliation in her life! Who the hell does Raven think he is?? Do you know who I am?? Do you think I will just let this go!? Just because you run this hotel that doesn''t give you the right to treat me like this!


    Katherine was a very vindictive woman! She wouldn''t rest until her enemies were destroyed and Raven has just be one of her enemies! She doesn''t care if she has to tear this hotel down to get her revenge!


    Raven wasrger than her in Trad and he was also richer than her but Katherine didn''t care! Money wasn''t the only way to measure your riches in Trad! Katherine knew a lot of people and she had a lot of contacts that she can use to get revenge!


    Raven noticed the intense anger in Katherine''s eyes and he bent low and spoke to her in an angry tone.


    "I am doing this for your own sake. So just pack your things and leave the hotel now. I''ll send the bill to your father,"


    Raven didn''t care about how angry she was but Katherine needs to get out of here immediately!


    Once Raven mentioned her father, Katherine stilled in shock and she grits her teeth as she turned and walked away from the scene. There weren''t many things that Katherine feared in this world, but her father was one of them. She already suffered humiliation and her father would not be happy if she makes this matter any worse than it already is. She would have her revenge, but it wouldeter.


    Novel will be updated first  .t


    "Let''s go!"


    Katherine shouted at her butler and the man shrugged off the hands of Raven''s bodyguards with a re! He fixed his suit in anger and quickly made his way toward his mistress. Once they were gone, Raven turned to Floid with a shaky smile.


    "I hope you weren''t troubled by her. I apologize for any inconveniences,"


    Floid gave Raven a nk stare as he took another bite from his stake. This sneaky bastard. Why did you save her life?


    No one else in the restaurant saw it but there was a reason why Raven decided to interfere the way he did. When Katherine was threatening Floid, Alucard had pulled out a knife from a spatial space behind him and Raven knew that if he didn''t step in at that time, Katherine would be dead right now. What Raven did was a gamble. He tried his best to appease Floid while also making sure that Katherine left this ce with her life. Katherine didn''t know how close she came to dying at that moment and if she did, she would be thanking Raven! There is no way that Katherine or her bodyguard will be able to fight against Alucard and hope to survive. It will only end with their death!


    Only very high-ranking knights can use the [Spatial Space] spell because it is an SSS-ss skill. In fact, Raven has never seen anyone below SSS-ss that has that spell! That means that Alucard is at least SSS-ss! And Raven didn''t know how strong Floid was, but there is no way that Floid is weak!


    A single spell from an SSS-ss could level his entire hotel and Raven wasn''t ready to gamble his livelihood on the chance!


    Raven swallowed nervously when Floid didn''t speak. Raven knew that what he did was a gamble. Was Floid angry that he interfered? Or was Floid appeased by how I handled it? Floid used his fork to point to the chair opposite him and he told Raven to take a seat. Raven blinked in surprise and he slowly sat down. He didn''t expect Flood to suddenly invite him to sit down. Floid went back to eating and Raven sat down nervously as he waited for Floid to say something.


    "You saved her life? Why?"


    Raven smiled nervously when Floid said this. Raven was very ufortable with how Floid was talking. Floid was talking as if killing someone isn''t a bad thing! He is saying it as if I am the strange one because I tried to save her! Shouldn''t people look out for each other? It is wrong to just take a life like it is nothing!


    "I don''t have a reason for saving her. I just didn''t need the unnecessary trouble in my hotel,"


    Raven knew that if he said he saved her because it was the right thing to do then he might also be killed. Floid doesn''t look like the sort of person who sees right and wrong in the same way that other people do. To him, killing might not even be a big deal at all!


    Raven was right. If he had said anything about humanity or kindness, Floid would have gutted him there and then. Floid hated that pretentious nonsense that humans spouted when they are trying to be self-righteous. You saved her because you feel it was the right thing to do? Bullshit. Stop acting like you would have still saved her if you had something to gain from her death. Regardless of what humans think, they don''t do any good deed for the sake of others. They only do good to satisfy their ego. They are simply trying to justify their selfishness by acting like charitable people.


    When Floid spoke again, the question he asked caught Ravenpletely off guard.


    "Do you know the king of Trad?"


    Floid looked directly at Raven while cleaning his mouth with a cloth. Floid liked Raven''s answer and that rose Raven a little higher than the rest of the sheep in this world. Raven was a cautious person and Raven was trying not to get on Floid''s bad side right now so Floid decided to use Raven to learn more about the king. Floid could''ve learned about the king from anyone, but he would rather use someone like Raven since Floid could tolerate him. Right now, Raven was the only human that Floid hasn''t thought of killing in the first two seconds of meeting him!

 Chapter 148: Distractions! I Need Distractions!

    Chapter 148: Distractions! I Need Distractions!


    Raven was shocked by the sudden question from Foid and it showed! His brow furrowed and his eyes narrowed as he thought of all the possible reasons why Floid would be curious about the king! Why does Floid want to meet with the king?


    The king of Trad wasn''t exactly a real king. The title of king was just something they gave to the richest and most influential trader in the kingdom! There have been three kings of Trad over thest hundred years and this sort of thing was unheard of in any other kingdom. Most kingdoms have a single king for a hundred or even two hundred years, but since money was always moving around in Tad, the position of King was also moving around all the time.


    All of those that have been the king of Trad are extremely good traders that couldmand arge amount of money with only a whisper! The right word to use for their leader would be something like a Temporary Head of State. But even though the king was such an important person, Raven still knew him. Raven was also very important and he was the future heir to one of the ten great families as well. Of course, he knew the king!


    "Yes, I know him. What business do you have with the king? Are you... nning a business deal?"


    Raven had a smile of hope on his face as he said this. Please lord, let it be a business deal. Raven couldn''t imagine what someone like Floid wants with the king.


    Floid waved his hand in a ''Maybe'' motion and Raven''s smile died a gruesome death. Floid didn''t have any business with the king and Floid didn''t need to tell Raven that he was here to take control of this country. Floid just needs Raven to arrange a meeting.


    Raven was reluctant to tell Floid anything about the king now. Raven knew that Floid wasn''t a normal human. Floid doesn''t have a moralpass and he didn''t see anything wrong with killing people. Is this the sort of person that I want to tell about the king!? What will happen if Floid suddenly kills the king!? I will be part of the crime and they will surely arrest me for helping him! If that happens, then I will surely lose my hotel and all my money! I don''t think I want to lose my hotel anytime soon!


    Raven was very worried that he would be arrested because he still thought floid was just a very strong individual with a strange perspective about what was right or wrong. Raven had no idea that he was talking directly to the demon''s lord and his only worry right now should be whether or not he will survive the uing coup d''etat. If Floid gets his hands on the king, then the police will be the least of Raven''s worries.


    this website . to update thetest .


    There was news going around Trad recently that the king would be attending a rally near the eastern side of the kingdom tomorrow. The rally was in celebration of a new hospital that was recently built and the king had to be there to support them since the hospital belongs to one of his sons. If Floid hears about that rally, then he will be able to get to the king and Raven was going to try his best to send Floid in the wrong direction.


    Raven thought about multiple options of what he should do! His mind was running at a hundred miles a minute for him to try and find a way out of this predicament! Raven knew that he was the only thing standing between the king and Floid! That king better give me a fucking medal for this! I''m saving his life and that bastard doesn''t even know it!


    "I need you to set up a meeting with the king. Somece outside the castle. I''ll give you twelve hours to do it and get back to me,"


    Floid was still speaking in that calm and nonchnt tone that reminded Raven of royalty. Was Floid some sort of king? That wasn''t impossible since there were a lot of smaller kingdoms around Trad. But none of those kingdoms have anyone as strong as Alucard, so it was also unlikely.


    Floid couldn''t be a mere merchant since he wasn''t acting in the right way at all. This isn''t how a merchant acts when you are requesting an audience with the king! Why the hell was Floid acting as if the meeting has already been decided!? It was very hard to meet with the king of Trad. Since the king of Trrad was the best trader in the entire kingdom, he is always busy. If he isn''t doing business deals then he is handling his kingly duties and if he isn''t handling his kingly duties then he is doing business deals! His entire life revolves around this schedule and there was almost no time for the king to be meeting with others!


    But Floid doesn''t look like the sort of person to take no for an answer. Raven decided to ask another question instead.


    "I don''t know if the king will be willing to meet you. Is there not any other merchant that you can carry out our deal with in Trad? I will be more than willing to refer you to any of our best merchants,"


    Floid gave Raven an intense stare and Raven leaned back cautiously. Maybe he overstepped his bounds. Will a knife pierce into my back if I don''t agree to this? This strange thought suddenly crossed Raven''s mind and he swallowed nervously. Raven couldn''t stop himself from looking back and he was relieved when he didn''t see Alucard standing behind him. Alucard was standing some distance away and he wasn''t even looking at them. Raven didn''t know who Floid was but Raven needed to find a way to distract Floid long enough to warn the king about this. Normal adventurers won''t be enough to handle these men. We might need some knights from Uta!


    Raven realized that Floid wasn''t going to answer the question he asked and Raven just spoke


    "The king is very busy, but I will surely try my best to get a meeting for you before tomorrow is over. In the meanwhile, how about youe with me to watch a Show of War? There is a fighting match happening soon and you can use that to unwind and wait for the messenger to get back to us,"


    Distractions! That was what Raven needed! Raven needed distractions!


    And what better way to distract someone than with a good fighting show!? Raven would use this chance to distract Floid and he would send a warning message to the king in the castle! Raven waited with bated breath and he hoped that Floid would agree to the suggestion. After a few minutes, Floid finally nodded and Raven smiled as well.


    Raven just bought himself a few hours at most. He needs to get a message to the king as soon as possible!


    ........


    Pyra walked down the road leading out of Noir with a nk expression on her face. Andromeda was moving along with Pyra and the two women haven''t spoken a word to each other in more than a day. This wasn''t because they were in a bad mood at all. Pyra wasn''t the sort of person to talk and Andromeda was too shy to start a conversation with Pyra. This led to the two of them being silent for most of their journey.


    Pyra and Andromeda had been in Noir for thest day for any news concerning the hero. The hero recently set out on her crusade and no one knew what her route would be yet. The demons in the towns surrounding Noir were all on edge and they wondered which town would be the first to be attacked. Pyra and Andromeda didn''t care which town the hero attacked first. They both knew that they couldn''t save all the demons. There will surely be some demons that will be killed by the hero. And that''s fine! It doesn''t matter if you lose a minority number so long as you can save the majority! That''s what Floid told them before they left the castle and they will take that to heart!


    Pyra and Andromeda waited in Noir for some time so that they would get news of where the hero was going to start her crusade. When they get news of where the hero has been, then it will be easier to track down the hero and capture her using her trail. Pyra and Andromeda finally got some news this morning from a town east of Noir called Gully. The town was a ghoul town that was filled with different species of demons.


    The ghouls were very simr to the undead since they were distant cousins of the undead, but the ghouls had white hair and white eyes instead of ck hair and eyes. The ghouls remaining in the demon world were very fewpared to before the demons and devil war because most of the ghouls left the demon world for the underworld when the fight between the undead and the demons took ce. The ghouls that remained in the demon world were given a town and they managed to improve the town and turn it into a regr trading town for any demon to live in.


    Andromeda and Pyra heard that Gully was the first town that the humans attacked and now they were on their way to start their hunt. Pyra was walking calmly towards the town but she could notice that Andromeda would look at her sometimes and then look away while shaking her head quickly. Pyra wasn''t the sort of person that liked speaking with other people. Pyra knew that she was antisocial and Rosavellt has warned Pyra many times about her antisocial tendencies, but the demon lord didn''t mind her being quiet and that is why she hasn''t bothered to change herself at all.


    But Pyra suddenly realized that she and Andromeda haven''t interacted in a long time! Pyra couldn''t remember thest time that she and Andromeda spoke to each other. Pyra worked inside the castle and Andromeda worked in the fields outside the castle so they never had a chance to speak to each other before this mission! They were basically strangers! Pyra could tell that Andromeda wanted to say something to her, but it looked like Andromeda was too shy to speak up and so Pyra finally spoke up.


    "Do you want to say something?"


    Andromeda almost jolted out of her skin when she heard Pyra''s voice all of a sudden! Andromeda didn''t think that Pyra would talk to her first and so she was extremely shocked to hear her!


    Pyra tilted her head and looked at Oyra from the side. Pyra''s face was still nk as she gave Andromeda a heavy look and Andromeda felt like she was being interrogated by Pyra! Andromeda chuckled a little as she tried topose herself again.


    She knew that she had to stop being so shy around people but Andromeda couldn''t help it. Andromeda has never spoken to Pyra for more than two minutes before and the question that Andromeda wants to ask now was very personal. Andromeda took a deep breath and she finally spoke.


    "Y-You''re very close to the demon lord, aren''t you?"


    Pyra tilted her head to one side and Andromeda would never have believed what she saw next if Andromeda did see it herself.


    Pyra blushed!


    Pyra, the stoic giant, blushed. It was unbelievable! Andromeda has never even seen any expression on Pyra''s face before so it was a great shock to suddenly see her like this! The blush was very little and if Andromeda wasn''t looking directly at Pyra then she wouldn''t have even noticed it, but it was there!


    Pyra scratched her cheek a little and tried to get the blush off her face before she nodded to Andromeda. Pyra might not be the most emotional person in the world, but Pyra knew that the demon lord saw her differently from the other maids. The demon lord favored Pyra more than the other maids and Pyra couldn''t deny that she enjoyed it. It was a thing of pride to be favored by your master and Pyra was happy that she was the one the demon lord chose to favor!


    When Pyra nodded, Andromeda slithered closer as she asked another question.


    "Uhm... H-How did you get close to him? T-The demon lord doesn''t look at me as much as the rest of you and I don''t know how to get closer to him. Do you have any advice?"


    Pyra rose a brow in curiosity! Advice for getting closer to their lord? That was a very difficult question. Pyra didn''t know what to tell Andromeda. Pyra doesn''t know what she did that made the demon lord favor her. The demon lord was a very difficult person to read and he does whatever he wants without ever having to exin himself to anyone. Pyra didn''t think there was a surefire method to get close to the demon lord unless the demon lord wants to be close to you!

 Chapter 149: What A Stupid Plan!

    Chapter 149: What A Stupid n!


    Andromeda was right. Among all the maids in the castle, Andromeda was the only one that has not been with the demon lord more than five times before. The demon lord has called on all of us many times but he hasn''t interacted with Andromeda that many times. Pyra wondered what could be the cause of this problem. Was it because Andromeda was amia? No. The demon lord never cared about things like that. Then what is it?


    Pyra thought about it for a while and Andromeda just stayed silent and allowed Pyra to think.


    Pyra gained a cute pout on her face as she thought deeply. After some time, Pyra finally concluded and she nodded as she gave Andromeda a serious look.


    "How good are you at sex?"


    Andromeda blushed crimson and she looked away in exasperation! She thought that Pyra was going to ask a good question or give her some great advice, but what kind of question is that!? Pyra knows that all the maids in the castle are good at sex since they all trained with Rosavellt to please the demon lord! When Andromeda said this to Pyra, Pyra''s eyes widened as if she just remembered that they did that and she scratched her head sheepishly before she spoke again. They had their training a very long time ago and Pyra just forgot about it. How can Andromeda even remember it at all!? That was almost five hundred years ago!


    "I suppose you''re right, but it isn''t enough. Our demon lord is a confident man and a confident man will also love a confident woman. I don''t want to insult you, but your way of speaking and walking doesn''t inspire confidence,"


    Andromeda felt a bullet pierce into her with Pyra''s words! What Pyra just said caused some critical damage because Andromeda could tell that Pyra was right! Was that really the reason why? The demon lord doesn''t see me as a confident person!? Andromeda started to worry about what she should do. Pyra noticed the distress on Andromeda''s face and Pura decided that it would be best to talk about thister. Andromeda needs to be at her best for this mission and it wouldn''t be good if Andromeda was worried about her confidence while fighting.


    "You can just get rid of your stuttering and I''m sure you''ll see some improvement. Prove that you''re willing to grow and change and that might be enough to impress the demon lord,"


    Pyra finally said this and Andromeda looked at her in mild surprise. So Pyra was trying to tell me that I should stop stuttering! Andromeda sighed! When did I even start stuttering? Was it when my family was killed? Andromeda tried to remember when she started to stutter and she couldn''t pinpoint the exact date at all. She only knows that she has been stuttering for as long as she could remember! She made a decision right there that she would try her best to stop stuttering! It doesn''t matter how much work it took, she will stop it!


    Pyra saw the fire burning in Andromeda and she pat Andromeda on the back. That''s good. At least Andromeda wouldn''t be worrying about pointless things while they are in the middle of their mission.


    "But in the meantime, since you cannot stop your stuttering immediately. How good are your techniques in bed?"


    Andromeda blushed again as she red at Pyra and Pyra just smiled a little to show that she was kidding before turning back to the road. The two of them were already close to Gully and so Pyra told Andromeda that they would continue their conversationter. Andromeda said she would rather not continue at all since she knew Pyra would keep asking about her techniques in bed but Pyra was no longer listening so Andromeda could only sigh in annoyance.


    The town of Gully was a medium-sized town that housed more than five hundred demons in it. The main upants of the town were Ghouls, but there were other races like goblins and subi there as well. Once Andromeda and Pyra entered the town, they realized that there was something wrong. They expected to see the town in chaos and they expected a lot of the houses to be broken or burning. But all they saw were a few broken houses and some dead demons that were being carried away. Pyra narrowed her eyes when she saw that there were even some humans among the dead people. Pyra immediately knew that this wasn''t an attack from the hero. The demons here were able to defend against their attackers and Pyra knew that if the hero were part of the attackers then the demons would never be able to defend against her. What happened here?


    The two of them started to make their way into the town and all the demons in the town bowed deeply once they saw the two maids! These were the direct servants of the demon lord and whenever they see them, it is almost the same as seeing the demon lord himself! All the demons had the highest respect for the members of the demon lord''s household.


    Pyra ignored all of them but Andromeda waved a little to some of the little kids that were also bowing.


    Pyra was heading straight for the home of the town leader. In every town, there is always a demon that leads them! Pyra knew that the leader would be alive because the leader is usually the strongest person in the town. The demon that leads any town must be strong enough to fight its way to the top of the town and stay there! If a leader is weak then that leader could be killed off by someone stronger and the stronger person will take up the seat of the leader! That was thew in the demon world and the demon lord will not punish anyone that takes the leadership position through bloodshed. This method ensures that only the strongest person can be the leader of the town.


    The leader of the town was a mature ghoul with extremely pale skin and white hair that was cut into a bob cut. She was standing outside her house and waiting for Pyra and Andromeda toe! Once she heard that the two of them were in the town, she immediately ran out of her house to wait for them. She has no right to stay inside her house when the demon lord''s servants were here to speak to her. It would be disrespectful!


    She saw the two of theming down the town road and once they got to her she bowed deeply to them both. Pyra ignored her but Andromeda gave the woman a small nod.


    Pyra just spoke while looking around with critical eyes. She asked the leader to exin exactly what happened and the leader nodded as she stood straight. The leader would have offered the two of them something but they don''t look like they are in the mood for eating or drinking.


    The leader exined that the attack on the town was different from what they expected. The people of the town were attacked unexpectedly and they thought that there would be arge wave of human soldiers along with the hero, but that was the case! The hero wasn''t a part of the attacking force and the wave of soldiers that came around was less than a hundred soldiers! The people of the town were able to fight off the soldiers easily but the leader has no idea what this could mean. Why did the humans attack them with inky a hundred soldiers? That amount wasn''t even enough to take over a demon vige talk less of a town!


    Pyra narrowed her eyes minutely and turned to the side to look at the horizon. She started to think and she wondered what the hero would be nning by doing this. Pyra couldn''t underestimate the hero because even though the hero was just a foolish human, she was still the sister of the demon lord. The hero would be a smart woman and there will definitely be a reason for her to do this.


    "Are there any other towns around here?"


    Andromeda was the one that asked this question and once she asked it, Pyra looked at her in surprise! Of course! The other towns! It is possible that the attack on this town was just a distraction! Pyra turned to the leader and the leader nodded to tell them that there were other towns. There were three towns close to the town of Gully. One of them was a farming town that was filled with low-ss demons as well as human ves. Another one was a mining town that excavated Mana Stones from under the ground and the third one was a subus town that was filled with brothels!


    Once the two of them heard the options they both immediately knew which town the humans attacked! It would be much more sensible to attack the mining town! Any demon that knew the value of the mana stones would rather attack the mining town and ruin the business that the demons had there! But these weren''t demons! These were humans! Foolish humans that allowed themselves to be blinded by sympathy and kindness. If it is a human, then the only ce they will go to is the farming town. Those fools would rather give up on the mining town and save the ves!


    That means that the hero wasn''t attacking this town to eradicate the demons! She was using this as a distraction! She was trying to make sure these demons couldn''t stop them from saving the humans and she was just trying to ensure their mission was sessful!


    Pyra and Andromeda both came to this same conclusion at the same time and they immediately started making their way out of the town again. The town head bowed as she saw them leaving and she wished them luck with their hunt!


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Pyra didn''t have a link to the town they were going to so she couldn''t open a portal directly to that town. But Andromeda had a link to the town because she was the one in charge of running all the farming operations in the kingdom. Every farming town in the kingdom had a direct link to Andromeda and it was easy for her to open a portal to any of them. This makes it easier for Andromeda to oversee all their operations without much stress.


    So Andromeda opened a direct portal to the farming town and they walked through.


    .....


    Quinn sighed for the third time as she rode her horse through the forest. Beside her, Dray rolled his eyes as he heard her sigh. Dray could tell that Quinn was not happy even though this mission was going very well for the humans. Quinn recently made a n that impressed Dray. She offered to attack a demon town that was sitting directly on a Mana stone mine so that they can take the mine for themselves and destroy the demon''s business. It wouldn''t be easy because there were three other demon towns around that mining town and the mining town would be able to call for reinforcements from those towns. But Quinn proposed to send small toons of soldiers to the surrounding towns to distract them and prevent them froming to help the mining town.


    It was a n that left some of the generals in shock because Quinn was nning on sacrificing soldiers like they were cattle. Everyone knew that all the soldiers that would serve as the distraction will not being back alive and Quinn was still trying to send them there! It was a good n and Dray also supported it because he didn''t see anything wrong with killing a few people to secure the mining town.


    But just before they could finalize the n, there was a suggestion from one of the old generals. He told them to change their target from the mining town to the farming town east of it. This farming town had a lot of ves in it and these ves were humans that were captured during the demon invasion. It would be great if they can save these ves and bring them back to the kingdom and show people that they were doing a good job! It would boost morale and make the citizens trust them more!


    Both Dray and Quinn sighed!


    What a stupid n!

 Chapter 150: How To Piss Off A Lamia

    Chapter 150: How To Piss Off A Lamia


    What a stupid n!


    Both Dray and Quinn said this at the same time and Dray was a little surprised that Quinn would say that. He didn''t think that Quinn was the sort of person to think about the risks and rewards when faced with saving people. The rewards for saving those ves wouldn''t be as good as the rewards for destroying the demon lord''s mines, it would be pointless to save them.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked at Dray in shock because they all expected him to be the most supportive of the new n. As a priest, he should be trying to preserve human life as much as possible, but why is he calling this n a stupid one!? Dray realized his mistake a littlete and he realized that his reaction wasn''t what a regr priest would have done. He cleared his throat as he tried to exin himself.


    "This isn''t a rescue mission. It''s war. There will always be casualties and we should be prioritizing the weakening of the enemy instead of trying to save a few ves. I understand your concern for the ves, but if we save those ves there won''t be any damage done to the enemy. They will not even feel the impact of what we did. The demons can still farm as much as they want without those ves. But if we destroy their mines, we can set them back and prevent them from getting supplies for a while. I think that mining town should be our priority,"


    The room was stunned into silence after hearing his thoughts. They knew what he said was right, but they just couldn''t believe those words woulde from a priest of all people! Quinn nodded along with what Dray said and she also supported it because it was the best course of action. But even after they tried their best to set the n in motion, the generals wouldn''t budge. The generals all wanted to save the ves. Dray couldn''t believe how foolish they were. Why would they try to save ves when you can cause a lot more damage by destroying the mines!? Is this really how deep the stupidity of humans runs?


    Dray sighed from his ce beside Quinn and he heard her scoff quietly. Dray turned to her and he saw her looking forward with narrowed eyes. It was obvious that she was not happy. They recently rescued the ves from the farming vige and their forces had to split up. One-third of them went back with the ves and they will take the ves to Uta beforeing back to rejoin the rest of the army. But Quinn still didn''t like it!


    "This is a waste of time,"


    Quinn suddenly said this and Dray couldn''t help but agree with her. They were wasting time that they could be using to raid the demon towns. Right now, their forces were reduced and they will have to fight with fewer people because of sentimental bullshit.


    "Let''s be grateful that we haven''t run into any strong demons. Things have been quiet for a while so we should be grateful for that,"


    Quinn looked to Dray with a raised brow once he said this and she gave him a grin.


    "You know, priest, you were not very priest-like back in the meeting. I thought you would be the first to go against my n but I didn''t expect you to be the only one to support me,"


    Dray shrugged. He knew her n was the best choice and that was why he supported her. It''s too bad that things didn''t work out.


    "I''m more of a realist than an optimist. I''ve learned the hard way that you can''t save everyone in this world and there''s nothing you can do about it. We should have prioritized the important mines over a few ves,"


    Quinn''s smile left her face as she asked a question.


    "You''ve lost someone?"


    Dray narrowed his eyes and his teeth clenched tightly as his mind went back in time to when he lost Willow. Pyra''s nk expression crossed his mind again and the scar on his chest pulsed with a vengeance. I still have nightmares about that damn demon.


    Dray nodded silently and Quinn realized that he didn''t want to talk about it so the two of them fell silent once again.


    Quinn didn''t understand much about Dray and she hasn''t had the time to ask him about himself yet. Quinn knew that Dray was hiding something from everyone. Dray wasn''t like a normal priest at all and the way he acts isn''t very priestly! Even the way he acted in the meeting was also strange. Anyone would think that a priest would try to prioritize human life over everything else but Dray wasn''t like that. Dray was smart enough to look at all the variables and he also came to the same conclusion as Quinn. Quinn didn''t expect him to support her but she was grateful that at least one person was on her side.


    Quinn decided that she would try and ask Dray more about himself at their next campsite. They were currently moving towards the town of Noir for another battle but hopefully, they will have some time to talk once they were finished there. She wanted to know more about him.


    "Wait!! Hero, wait!!"


    But before the toon of soldiers could go any further, there was a sudden shout from someone behind them! Quinn and Dray both turned around to see a soldier riding towards them at intense speed! His horse was breathing heavily and it was obvious that he has been pushing the horse to run at full speed for a long time! Quinn recognized the rider as one of the soldiers from the toon that went back to return the ves to Uta.


    The army had separated into three toons that were led by different generals to make it easier to move to different towns. The ridering towards them was from the toon of soldiers that was in charge of taking the ves back to Uta! What is he doing here!? Aren''t they meant to be close to the kingdom by now!?


    "Hero! There''s trouble! There''s trouble!"


    The man was frantically pointing back towards the ce where his toon went and Quinn shouted at him to tell her what the hell happened! Just saying "there''s trouble" isn''t going to tell her anything! The man tried to catch his breath and he spoke again. This time, he was able to talk normally.


    "The toon and ves were attacked by demons! The demons are wiping them out! I barely managed to run back here to call for help!"


    Novel will be updated first  .


    Quinn''s eyes widened and she immediately gave out an order to the toon to follow her! They had to go and help! Quinn knew that this was how things would end up! She knew that it was a bad idea to choose the ves over the mine! Demons never forgive or forget and it is verymon for demons to retaliate when they are attacked! If we had simply destroyed the mines then we would have already left that ce and the demons wouldn''t be able to attack us, but since we took the ves, the demons know exactly where we are and they were able to retaliate perfectly! Dammit! This wasn''t Quinn''s fault, but even though it wasn''t her fault she couldn''t just let the ves die. She already saved them once so she has toplete her task no matter what!


    Quinn immediately started to ride towards the location where the messenger was leading them! Behind her, Dray was following with a scowl on his face. Dray knew that something wasn''t right here and he didn''t think it was a good idea to simply rush to go and help the ves, but it would be pointless to try and stop Quinn since she really wants to save the ves, so Dray hoped that things would work out.


    The scar on Dray''s chest pulsed again and his eyes narrowed even more. Dray had a really bad feeling about this.


    .......


    [Ten Minutes Earlier]


    Pyra and Andromeda made their way through the portal that Andromeda opened and they arrived at the farming town that the hero attacked. Andromeda was the one taking the lead this time and she frowned in anger as she saw the destruction that the hero caused to the town. There wasn''t a single demon left alive and the farms had been ravaged and destroyed! The houses were on fire and there wasn''t anything left intact!


    Andromeda felt the great anger rising inside her! This was one of the farms that the demon lord put her in charge of and it was ruined! These fucking humans dared to ruin her hard work and they made the demon lord lose an entire farm! And the worst thing about it is that the fucking idiots did it for mere ves! The humans didn''t even steal the food or produce, they only took the ves and burnt the food and soil so that we wouldn''t be able to farm here for a long time! It was infuriating!


    Andromeda was not an aggressive person by nature, but she can never hold back her anger whenever it involves the demon lord! If anyone ever dared to ruin something that belongs to her lord she feels like tearing that thing apart! That is the reason why Andromeda is always cruel and aggressive when dealing with the ves! They belong to the demon lord and they must work to please him! If they are cking orzy, they will have to answer her directly!


    Andromeda heard Pyra moving behind her and she turned back to see Pyra bending down to pick up a piece of cloth. Pyra still had that nk look on her face but Andromeda could tell that Pyra was also pissed. Pyra was not the sort of person to express anger outwardly. Her anger was calm and precise and you never know when she willsh out with that anger.


    Thest time Pyrashed out in anger was hundreds of years ago when she was fighting for the honor of bing a member of the demon lord''s household! She used her anger to fight in thepetition and that anger led to the death of more than twenty of her people! She killed every otherpetitor in cold blood without batting an eye!


    And right now, Pyra was angry once again.


    Pyra activated a skill directly on the cloth.


    [Mana Tracker - A] has been activated.


    This was a skill that could take the residual Mana left on someone''s belonging and use that residual Mana to track the person. Pyra doesn''t use this skill a lot because the skill will only work if the person left their Mana in their belonging less than one hour ago. If one hour passes, the skill will not work. But luckily for her, this attack happened less than an hour ago.


    Andromeda slithered over and asked Pyra if she got anything from the cloth. Pyra nodded. The cloth doesn''t belong to any of the dead humans there, so that means whoever had this cloth is alive. They are probably moving with the other ves towards another location. Pyra squeezed the cloth in her fist and she told Andromeda to open a portal 100km to the east. Andromeda put her hand forward and opened the portal and they both walked through.

 Chapter 151 [Ragan]

    Chapter 151 [Ragan]


    The ce where Pyra and Andromeda walked out was arge road that was surrounded by grassy ins on both sides. Even though Pyra''s skill was very urate, it wasn''t perfect. So the portal that Andromeda opened ced them in front of arge toon of soldiers.


    The toon of soldiers that were in charge of transporting the ves to Uta stopped on the road as the general in front saw the two maids appear from a portal. The general rose his hand and told the toon to stop and everyone was curious about why they suddenly stopped. Was there a beast in the way? Just kill it and let''s keep moving!


    The soldiers were walking on foot and they put most of the ves on their horses since most of the ves were injured and tired. This was amand from the general and some of the soldiers didn''t like this order. They were also tired so why did they have to walk while the ves rode on the horses? The soldiers just wanted to get to Uta as quickly as possible so that they could go back to join the hero instead of acting as glorified escorts!


    The general in front of the toon eyed the two women cautiously. He could easily tell that the two of them were demons since Pyra and Andromeda had distinct demon features. But this wasn''t the thing that put him on edge. What put him on edge was the fact that they just used spatial magic. Spatial magic was an SSS-ss skill and you have to be an SS-ss at least before you can use it! That means that at least one of these women is an SS ss! The general was a bulky and tall man and he was an SS-ss so he knew he could handle one of them on his own if he needs to. There were many S-ss soldiers with them and if they all joined forces then they might be able to handle the second SS-ss. The general nodded and he was about to take a step forward to call for an attack but then he felt one of them release her BloodLust!


    Andromeda released her BloodLust at its maximum and the general felt the entire army behind him shake at once! It was like a giant monster was looking down at them from the sky! This isn''t SS-ss at all! Isn''t this the same as the Grand Commanders!? This is SSS-ss!!


    Andromeda couldn''t hold back her bloodlust anymore once she saw the ves smiling and happy because they were rescued. She squeezed both hands into fists and she spoke to Pyra.


    "We can''t let a single one get out alive,"


    Pyra noddednd put her hand to the side to bring out her mace from the spatial space! That was the signal that told the general that they were about to attack and he immediately turned around with a shout!


    "Run back!! Run back!! Scatter around the -!!!"


    m!!


    Boooommmm!!


    Before he could finish what he was saying, Pyra''s mace mmed into his back with a force greater than anything he has ever felt in his entire life! His spine bent inwards and burst out from the front of his body before he exploded in blood and gore!


    The army was shocked into silence as they saw the gruesome death of theirmander! The first people to get back their senses were the S-ss knights in the army and one of them shouted like a madman!


    "Everybody Run!!! Soldiers, get into formation!!"


    The soldiers all pped their horses to make them run away with the ves and then the soldiers got into formation! Pyra ran forward and jumped over the long line of soldiers and she mmed her mace down as shended in their midst!


    chapter upload first   vel()bi n


    Booom!


    The shockwave sent everyone flying and the soldiers broke their formation as most of them started to run in to attack! Some of the S-ss soldiers ran straight for Andromeda and she didn''t even move a muscle as she activated her eyes.


    [Ragan] has been activated


    The eyes of every soldier in front of her turned ck and they all stopped running immediately as they were caught in her control. The soldiers behind them were wondering why they suddenly stopped and they tried to get past them to get to Andromeda! Andromeda gave an order to the soldiers under her control and they turned around and attacked!!


    The soldiers under Andromeda''s control roared like wild beasts as they cut down and killed any humans that they got their hands on! Andromeda''s eye could take control over the cognitive reasoning of anyone so they would not stop fighting no matter how injured they get! Even if they lost a hand or a foot, they would just keep on charging forward with reckless abandon as they fought using anything they could get their hands on! They bit, scratched, and stabbed their way into theirrades as they made a path for Andromeda to move forward!


    Pyra mmed her mace into the soldier running towards her from the side and the man''s body flew back like aet as it mmed into three other soldiers! The man was already dead before he evennded on the ground and hisrades were sttered with his blood as they all shouted in fright! The soldiers there werepletely shocked by the disy of strength by the two maids! They looked from Pyra to Andromeda and they concluded that they didn''t have a snowball''s chance in hell of winning this battle! It was like the entire army came to this conclusion at the same time because they all dropped their weapons and ran!


    Pyra watched them running away and she squeezed her hands around her mace in annoyance. So these fools think they can destroy my master''s hard work and I will let them live!? None of them will kive! Not even a single one!


    [Gravity Seals] has been deactivated


    The weights on Pyra''s arms deactivated and Pyra crouched into a runner''s position before sting off with a massive ''Boom!!". She pulled her mace back and the soldiers were not even able to go more than ten steps before she descended on them! Her mace tore through more than twenty soldiers at once and the grounds around them were painted red! The other soldiers were blown away by the impact and they tried to scramble to their feet to fight back or run but before they could go anywhere they were suddenly attacked by other soldiers that were under Andromeda''s control!


    The ves were the only ones that managed to go far at all and Andromeda narrowed her eyes at them in the distance. They were on horseback so they were able to run faster than the soldiers under her control. Andromeda put her hand up and twenty archers lined up beside her and they all cocked back their arrows and pointed them upwards! Andromeda gave them the order to fire and they all released the arrow toward the ves!


    Normally, these arrows would not reach the ves. The ves were too far away and even if the arrows managed to get to them they would only kill two or three people and the other arrows would miss. But Andromeda already knew that! She knew that the arrows wouldn''t make it all the way to the ves, so she opened a portal right in front of the arrows that were fired and opened the exit portal right behind the ves!


    The portal sent the arrows straight towards the ves! The sudden shift in the direction allowed the arrows to keep their momentum and the arrows that hit the ves were moving at full speed!!


    Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch!


    "Argh!"


    "Ahh!"


    "Don''t look back! Run!"


    "Mum! Mum!"


    The ves screamed as some of them were hit in the back by arrows and they fell off their horses! Some of the arrows missed the ves and hit the horses that the ves were riding and those ves fell to the ground as the horses fell over! Andromeda saw that not all the humans were dead and so she put her hand out again and told the archers to fire a second barrage of arrows! Andromeda wasn''t going to stop until each and every one of them was dead!


    .......


    Quinn and her toon of soldiers raced towards where the soldier was taking them at full speed! The distance wasn''t too far so they were able to make it to the field before long and all of them had to stop as they came upon the scene. It was like a holocaust! There was blood flowing everywhere and dead bodies littered the ground in every direction. The ves were dead, the soldiers were dead and even the horses were dead!


    And in the middle of this carnage stood two figures.


    Pyra and Andromeda were still busy getting rid of the remaining soldiers so they didn''t see the new toon of soldiers that arrived. Although it didn''t matter to them even if a new toon came as reinforcement. The two maids still had more than enough mana and strength to keep fighting for a long time!


    "My God. What is this? Are those really demons?"


    The person that spoke was one of the soldiers beside Quinn. And she couldn''t help but agree with his thoughts. When she heard that demons were attacking the ves, she thought that there was an entire army of them. She expected to see hundreds of demons attacking them. But what she was seeing was not what she expected! There were only two demons killing everyone like they were chickens! Who are those women!? No one ever told Quinn that demons like these existed!

 Chapter 152: Sometimes, Its Brave To Be A Coward.

    Chapter 152: Sometimes, It''s Brave To Be A Coward.


    When Quinn heard that the ves they rescued were being attacked, she expected to see hundreds of demons attacking them, but what she was seeing was not what she expected! There were only two demons killing everyone like these were chickens! Who are those women!? No one ever told Quinn that demons like these existed!


    A hand suddenly grabbed Quinn by the shoulder and she jolted in shock as she turned around quickly! She thought there was an enemy behind her but it was only Dray. Quinn sighed and she asked Dray what he wanted! They didn''t have time to pray or any nonsense that Priests usually do for dead bodies! But Dray wasn''t looking at her, Dray was staring at the two maids with wide eyes and she could feel his hand shaking! What the hell?


    "Run,"


    Dray said this in a low, silent voice but Quinn could sense an unparalleled amount of fear within his words. It was like he was seeing his worst nightmare in front of him!


    Dray was staring straight at the two maids, but the only person he could see was Pyra. there was a great amount of anger inside Dray and there was a part of Dray that wanted to run in there and attack Pyra with reckless abandon! But he would die! Along with all the anger that he was feeling, Dray could also feel fear filling him. Just by looking at her, Dray immediately knew that she was stronger than before. Dray knew that if he tries to attack her now, he wouldn''t evenst five minutes before he died. Dray was also stronger than before but he still wasn''t ready to fight someone on this level.


    Dray thought about what to do and the only conclusion he coulde to was that they had to run! The mission was more important than his revenge and if those two maids see the hero here then there is no way that Dray canplete his mission!


    Quinn was shocked when Dray told her to run. Why would Dray want to run? Even if those maids were strong, Quinn thought they wouldn''t be able to beat her. Quinn had the holy sword that would curse any demon with unbearable pain. She can win as long as she has that sword! Quinn shook Dray''s hand off and turned to the fight instead.


    "We should fight. It will be hard but not impossible. We can''t allow these demons to leave here alive. They can cause more damage if we allow them to attack another toon,"


    Dray cursed because of Quinn''s foolishness! She didn''t know how strong those women were! They aren''t people that we can handle just because you have some fucking holy stick! Even the Grand Commanders will have a hard time against them!


    Pyra and Andromeda finally finished taking care of the soldiers around them and they noticed that the reinforcement had arrived. Pyra turned around calmly. There was blood all over her body and her mace was dripping red, but her face was still expressionless! Once her nk face came into view, the scar on Dray''s chest burned with pain!


    Dray''s hand squeezed around the reigns of his horse and he turned to Quinn in anger! This stupid girl was going to get them killed!


    "Don''t be an idiot and just listen to me!"


    Dray grabbed the reigns of Quinn''s horse and he shouted out to the army around them!


    "Attack!!!"


    Dray pointed towards the two maids for the army to attack and he was d when some of the soldiers ran forward. But some of the smarter soldiers stayed back. They could see the carnage that those two maids caused and they didn''t think that they would be able to survive against them! Meanwhile, the idiots that ran forward screamed as they readied their spells and prepared to fight the maids. they would surely get revenge for theirrades that died!


    Dray thanked god that there were still stupid people in this world! He could use this as a distraction to cover their escape! Quinn was shocked by the sudden action and she wasn''t able to stop Dray as he turned her horse around and started to pull it along with his own!


    But before long she got herself back and she grabbed the reins back from Dray and stopped her horse in annoyance! What the hell does he think he is doing!? He just sent those men to fight and he is nning on running away!?


    "What sort of coward are you!? How can you use those men ad a distraction!"


    "Fuck you!!!"


    Quinn recoiled at the angry shout that Dray directed at her! It was shocking because she didn''t think he had a right to be angry at all so what the hell gives him the right to shout at me!? He is the one in the wrong and he is trying to act like this!? He just sent those men to die! Isn''t a priest meant to save lives!?


    current novels  .


    Dray grabbed the reins of her horse again and he leaned close and spoke with a sneer.


    "Fucking listen to me. this isn''t a fucking game. If you die out there then we''ve lost everything. You have to learn how to retreat when you can''t win! Those two maids aren''t people that we can fight right now! We have to return and regroup!"


    Dray learned from Elias that you must know when to retreat. The only way you can lose in this world is if you die. so long as you are still alive, you can alwayse back to try again. But once you die, it is all finished!


    Quinn saw the urgency in his eyes and she knew that Dray was talking from experience! Did Dray meet those two women before? What sort of thing could those women have done to make Dray so scared of them!?


    Quinn was a hero and she knew that she was meant to save as many people as possible. That was her job and she wasn''t going to deny that she wanted to help the people of this world! But Quinn was also a businesswoman and she wasn''t stupid! Quinn knew when to recognize a threat and she could also tell when to pull back from a situation because it is too risky! Right now, this situation was risky!


    There was a slim chance that Quinn might win against one of the two maids if she goes to fight them. It was a slim chance but she could do it. But there were two maids and Quinn didn''t know what sort of magic those two maids had. It would be dangerous to fight against both of them when I don''t even know if I can win against one.


    And so, Quinn grit her teeth and epted Dray''s advice with a nod! She would rather trust Dray this once and survive than go to fight against an enemy you don''t know you can beat!


    "Retreat! Everyone retreat!"


    Quinn shouted this to the toon of soldiers around her and all the soldiers that weren''t attacking turned their horses around and ran! Dray cursed in annoyance once he heard her shout for them to retreat! He was happy that she agreed to retreat, but why the hell did she shout it out like that!? We don''t need all this baggage following us! It would have been better if she allowed them to stay here and act as decoys!


    Dray only needed Quinn toplete his mission so everyone else could die for all he cared. If not for the fact that Dray needs Quinn for this mission, he would have abandoned her ass ages ago and left this ce! Dray didn''t want to die before he can get his revenge and he knows that if he even tries to fight those two monsters right now, he will fucking die!


    After Quinn shouted out the order to retreat, Dray just turned around and ran back with her! There was a loud Boom! from somewhere behind Dray and Dray didn''t need to turn around to know that it was Pyra! He didn''t stop as he just kept on running!


    Andromeda and Pyra saw the reinforcement of soldiers that came from the west and they got ready for another fight. Andromeda still had a lot of soldiers under her control and even though most of them were injured critically they still ran forward once shemanded them to! Pyra narrowed her eyes at the distance when she saw that some of the soldiers weren''ting towards them.


    Half the soldiers were running towards them but the other half were running away. Pyra frowned and she turned to Andromeda. She told Andromeda that she will be going after the soldiers that are running away. Pyra knew that Andromeda could handle the soldiers running towards them so Andromeda won''t need her help. Andromeda nodded and Pyra turned and sted forward!


    Boom!!!


    The force from Pyra''s jump broke the ground under her feet and propelled her forward like a rocket! Pyra mmed into the soldiersing towards them and her force tore a straight path right through the army leading to the soldiers running away! Andromeda just activated her eyes and waited for the soldiersing toward her.


    Once Pyra was right behind the retreating soldiers, she mmed her feet on the ground, tightened her grip, and pulled back her mace like a baseball bat before swinging forward like a professional baseball batter!


    Her form was perfect!


    Boom!!!


    The air pressure from the swing immediately killed the ten people in front of her and the ground around her exploded in dust and debris! Dray heard the explosion of air pressure and he grit his teeth and forced his horse to go faster! It would be difficult to outrun her so Dray just hoped that she would be distracted enough by the other soldiers!


    There was only one thing that Dray saw as a saving grace in this situation! It seems that Pyra and Andromeda don''t know that Quinn was the hero! If they knew that Quinn was the hero, then Dray was sure that they would havee straight for Quinn! But since they are focusing on all the soldiers and they aren''ting for Quinn directly then they don''t know that Quinn is the hero.


    And Dray was right! Andromeda and Pyra have never seen the hero before and they had no idea that Quinn was the hero. Pyra didn''t think that the hero was part of the soldiers she was killed because, in her mind, she never thought the hero would run away from a fight! The image of a hero that they have in their head is someone strong and dependable! Someone that won''t run from a fight no matter what! Seeing Quinn running away would never make them think that she was the hero!


    Pyra mmed her mace into another soldier and he didn''t even get to scream before his body was broken in half and flung through the sky like a ragdoll!


    Yes, the hero is definitely not a coward!

 Chapter 153: Finding Dray

    Chapter 153: Finding Dray


    Pyra looked around the battlefield with calm eyes that essed the scene around her. There were hundreds of dead bodies on the floor and the blood on her clothes and body was already bing too much. She would have to wash before she can continue this missionter! Human blood was disgusting! Pyra couldn''t even feel proud of the bloodstains because of how weak the humans were. if the humans had put up a better fight then she might have felt proud to be stained by their blood, but the only thing she felt when she looked at herself was that she was dirty.


    Pyra flicked her hand to get rid of some blood and she looked up again to see how many soldiers were still alive. Most of the soldiers were dead and some of them managed to escape into the forest. Pyra could still see some soldiers running toward the forest and Pyra started to walk forward to hunt for them. They won''t be able to get very far before she catches them - wait.


    Pyra narrowed her eyes suspiciously as she saw someone that she recognized. The person she saw was Dray but Pyra couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Wasn''t that boy dead? Pyra had a very good memory and she would always remember that she killed this boy in Aquinas. Wasn''t he the one that uses ck mes? He was the only one that put up a good fight in that useless kingdom.


    <o>,m Pyra wasn''t too sure if that was really Dray and she just decided to go and make sure herself. She sted off the ground with a ''Boom!'' and chased after Dray! It wouldn''t cause too many problems for me to just check.</o>


    Andromeda looked toward where Pyra was going curiously. Where is Pyra going? Andromeda opened amunication circle and spoke directly to Pyra.


    "Where are you going? We aren''t finished with the humans yet. Did you find something?"


    Andromeda was wondering if Pyra saw the hero. That would be the only good reason for Pya to suddenly leave like that! If Pyra found the hero then Andromeda needs to alsoe along! But Pyra responded that it wasn''t the hero.


    "I want to confirm something, it is just my curiosity. I''ll return before you finish with the soldiers,"


    Pyra responded in her usual short sentences and she shut down themunication circle and continued after the boy she saw. Andromeda was curious about what Pyra meant but she decide that it wasn''t her business since Pyra told her that it was okay. Andromeda just continued killing the soldiers around her.


    Pyra raced past some of the terrified humans and entered the forest.


    Dray and Quinn were riding through the forest at breakneck speeds when Dey suddenly felt intense energying from behind them! Dray was used to sensing high-ranking energy because of the training he did with Elias! Elias would usually ambush Dray from positions that Dray couldn''t see so Dray had to learn how to sense where Elias would being from. Although Dray still couldn''t stop Elias even when Dray knows where Elias wasing from, the constant threat to his life allowed him to develop a very keen sense for high-ranking Mana!


    This time, Dray knew that the mana he felt could only belong to Pyra. This means that Pyra was behind them! No, not just behind them, she wasing after them! But why!? Dray couldn''t think of a reason why Pyra would be chasing them! Did Pyra finally realize that Quinn was the hero? Did Pyra find out and now she''sing after us?


    Dray grunted as his horse jumped over a tree trunk in the way. Dray got his horse back under control before he looked back to make sure Quinn was still following him. Quinn was right behind him so Dray just made his horse go faster! He could feel the magic signature getting closer and that means that Pyra wasing towards them faster than the horses were running! Seriously, what the fuck is this woman!? She can run faster than a stallion!? Isn''t she just a monster!?


    Dray started to be frantic as he looked around him. He needed to find a ce to hide properly. Dray knows that there is no way for him and Quinn to escape from Pyra if they are just running away. The only option they have now is to find a way to hide.


    "How long do we need to run!? Will they still be after us?"


    Quinn was the one that said this with an annoyed shout and Draypletely tuned her out as he kept ok thinking of ways to hide. Dray knew that Quinn couldn''t sense that Pyra was right behind them so Quinn wouldn''t know how fucking close they were to dying! Dray thought about abandoning Quinn but he cursed again when he remembers that Elias would kill him if he dares to abandon the mission! This mission is more important than my life!


    Dray looked around with narrowed eyes and his eyes finally widened when he saw something in front of him. Yes, this might work!


    "Stop the horse! We''re getting down here."


    Dray suddenly made Quinn stop as he stopped his own horse and Quinn looked around at the forest. Why would they stop here? Quinn asked Dray this question but Draypletely ignored her as he pped the horses on the back and made them continue on their own. Dray then grabbed Quinn by the hand and pulled her behind a thick shrub at the side of the road! Dray cast a magic spell that cleared their footprints and he bent low.


    "Just shut up ande down here! Don''t say a word and don''t take any deep breaths. Just... Stay calm,"


    Quinn had no choice but to listen to Dray once she saw the seriousness in his expression! She just narrowed her eyes in annoyance and calmed her breathing! Thankfully, she has been doing a lot of breathing exercises in the training camp so she could easily hold her breath for thirty minutes if she had to. If she lowers her breathing enough then it was likely that no one would ever know where she was. Quinn wanted to see what it was that made Quinn so spooked.


    Quinn looked out through a small hole in the shrub and her eyes widened as Pyra walked into the exact ce where they just left. Shit! Quinn was absolutely shocked! How long has she been following us!? I didn''t even hear a thing!


    Pyra was looking at the ground and she could see the horse tracks leading further down the road. Pyra narrowed her eyes at the tracks and took a closer look. There was something strange about the tracks that the horses left from this point on. The horses seem lighter because the tracks weren''t as deep as before. Almost like the riders were no longer on them! Did those two get down from their horses and send the horses off to try and escape from me? Fools.


    Pura rose up to her full height and she immediately activated a skill.


    [Mana Pulse - S] has been activated.


    current novels  .


    This skill was the same one that Rosavellt used a long time ago to check if there were any traps in the letter she received from Du. The skill releases a pulse of mana into the specified ce that you want to search and the mana you release reacts with any foreign Mana in the surroundings and bounces back the location of that foreign mana to you. It was a very useful skill that was used to search for a locate unwanted magic signatures.


    Pyra knew that if Dray and Quinn were hiding around here then the mana pulse will send back a signal and she would get their exact location. But once Pyra sent out the pulse, there was a bright light that suddenly encased the forest around her, and hundreds of tiny little lights started to fly out from the trees, and they all started to surround Pyra! Pyra was shocked for only a second before she just closed her eyes and pouted. Dammit. She had no idea she was in a Sprite Nest.

 Chapter 154: How To Capture A Hero

    Chapter 154: How To Capture A Hero


    Sprites were also a breed of demons. They were tiny, fairy-like demons that could fly using their four wings. They are small and numerous so they can usually live in any climate or area. There are even Sprites living in the human world. Sprites are usually left alone by the other demons because they were terribly annoying. Sprites were attracted to mana and they would always fly toward any mana source in the surroundings to try and collect more mana.


    The demons would have gotten rid of the sprites a long time ago, but they couldn''t even do that because sprites were basically indestructible. A single sprites nest is capable of reproducing more than a thousand sprite babies a week and their bodies are small enough and sturdy enough to survive any sort of direct magic attack. If not for the fact that sprites don''t live for more than a month then this world would have already been overrun by them.


    But their presence here was not going to help Pyra at all! For her Mana pulse to work, she needs to get back a distinct signal from Dray and Quinn. But with all these sprites here, there is no way Pyra will get a signal that she can use to track them. All the sprites have Mana and so Pyra will be getting signals from all of them and she won''t be able to tell which one belongs to the two humans! It was impossible to use her skill like this.


    This was the exact reason why Dray chose this ce. Dray knew that it would be very difficult for Pyra to find them unless she used some sort of tracking spell and so he chose the sprite''s nest so that the sprites would annoy her the moment she tries to use mana.


    It was very difficult to notice a Sprite''s nest if you aren''t used to seeing them. But Dray was able to find the nests because Willow would always bring him to see some of the sprites around the school. Dray knew that if Pura couldn''t use her magic to find them then she would have to rely on only her senses. Now all he has to do was hope that luck was on his side.


    Pyra looked around the clearing with an annoyed expression. The sprites were starting to get agitated and they were now ramming into her with their tiny bodies. They were trying to tell her to get out of their nest. Some of them were even screeching in her ears and pulling her hair and horns. Their hits didn''t hurt at all because they were so damn small but it was very annoying!


    Pyra was about to use a spell to kill some of them when she suddenly received a call from Andromeda. Pyra waved her hand to get rid of some of the sprites before she activated themunication circle on her ear to receive the call.


    "Yes. What is it?"


    "Pyra, there is aplication. Have you finished what you were doing?"


    Pyra scowled at a particr sprite that was pulling on her bangs and she answered that she wasn''t finished yet. What sort ofplication was there? Did someone find the hero yet?


    Andromeda shook her head even though she knew that Pyra couldn''t see her. Andromeda looked behind her to see the new armying their way. The army had a lot of S-ss soldiers among them and there was also a Grand Commander in the SS-ss. Andromeda knew that it would be difficult for her to handle them on her own. Her Mana was low and she won''t be able to stop the Grand Commander with the servants she currently has.


    "More reinforcements areing our way to help the ves. Multiple S-ss and one SS-ss. I need your help to get rid of them. If we work together we should be able to kill them at once,"


    Andromeda needed Pyra since Pyra was the frontline fighter among both of them. Pyra and Rosavellt were the only two maids who specialized in directly attacking the enemy so their physical conditions were better than Andromeda and Rizi. Andromeda and Rizi only specialize in fighting from a distance or assassination from the shadows.


    Once Pyra heard what the problem was she was surprised. All these reinforcements for ves? Really? Why the hell are so many soldiersing to save only a few ves? I don''t think that makes sense.


    Pyra wondered why so much reinforcement was being sent to save ves. Was there someone important among the humans that we killed? Pyra frowned for a moment before she rose a brow in disbelief. Don''t tell me that this army was actually the hero''s party. It''s not possible, right? If the hero is part of this army then that means she was either killed or she ran. I don''t think the hero would die that easily so that means she must have run away! Isn''t this army too weak to belong to a hero!?


    Pyra frowned as she heard Andromeda call her name again. Pyra now had an idea of who the reinforcement are trying to save and she immediately came up with a n. If I''m right about this then we''ll catch the hero sooner than I thought and if I''m wrong we can kill more of the human army. Master should be pleased.


    Pyra spoke into hermunication circle and told Andromeda to leave the battlefield and meet her at Noir. Pyra had a n and she needed the reinforcement to arrive safely for the n to work. They can''t attack the reinforcement for now.


    "Leave one of the injured soldiers under your control on the battlefield and allow the reinforcement to find him and save him. That way we can track the army no matter where they go. I think there''s a possibility that the hero is a part of the army we just attacked. If the reinforcement came here to save her then we can easily find them again and get rid of all of them once and for all,"


    When Pyra said this Andromeda, Andromeda was also shocked. Andromeda didn''t think that the hero would be a part of such a small troop like this. The soldiers here were all weak and Andromeda didn''t have any trouble killing them. Don''t tell me that I could have identally killed the hero if I wasn''t careful. Master would not be happy if I killed the hero. Master told us not to touch the hero!


    Andromeda agreed immediately to Pyra''s n and the two of them opened portals and walked through.


    Dray has been holding Quinn down and hiding cautiously since Pyra was standing there. He thought that Pyra would still try to find them after the sprites came out but luckily she just opened a portal and walked through. Dray breathed a sigh of relief and slouched behind the bush. Damn, that was too close! Too fucking close! Dray didn''t hear what Pyra spoke about on themunication circle so he had no idea why she suddenly left, but he was just grateful that she was no longer after them.


    Quinn also breathed a sigh of relief from beside Dray and she couldn''t help butugh a little. This is too much. When Quinn became the hero, she thought she would walk through it like everything else she has ever done. Ever since she was a kid, the only person that has ever beaten her is Floid. She has managed to be the best at everything else. She thought for sure that this situation would be the same as all the other ones. But what the hell is this?


    Demon maids that are capable of destroying armies singlehandedly?


    A priest that curses and sends humans to their deaths?


    novel chapters are published  .


    It''s like I''m in a horror movie!

 Chapter 155: This! Is! Sparta! No, Not Really.

    Chapter 155: This! Is! Sparta! No, Not Really.


    Floid walked down the corridor leading to a private balcony in therge colosseum in the middle of Trad. ording to what Raven told Floid, today was the day when the diator match would be held and Floid decided that it might be fun to see some diators kill each other in the fighting ring. It wasn''t anything new to Floid since Floid was already used to death and fighting but he hasn''t seen a diator match before and Floid decided that he wanted to see one for himself! Back on earth, there was no ce where Floid could see something like this. The humans on earth protect lives so much that they even try to preserve the lives of criminals and terrorists by only putting them in prison. It was maddening.


    Floid always thought that the humans from the history books he would read were far better than the humans that were alive in his time. Floid read about diator matches and spartan wars and he wondered if the people back then would be easier to get along with. Floid wanted to see if the humans in Trad were like the humans in the history books or not.


    Floid walked with both Alucard and Dragonnel behind him. For the first time since Floid knew them, Floid was shocked to see the same expression on both their faces. They were both trying their best to hide it, but Floid could tell that they were not happy to be walking among humans. Both Dragonnel and Alucard frowned as they passed beside all the humans. Floid knew that if he allowed them to go on a rampage, those two monsters would kill every fucking person in this colosseum!


    But Floid told the both of them not to do anything until he gives them the order. Floid didn''t really enjoy being around humans either, but Floid also wanted to see this match. Floid was the sort of person who could hold back one of his desires for the sake of another desire. Floid decided to hold back his bloodthirsty nature for the time being so he could see this match.


    "Ah, Master Floid. I see you made it safely,"


    Raven walked up to Floid from down the hall and Floid rose a brow at Raven''s words. It was almost like Raven was hoping that Floid wouldn''t make it here in one piece. Raven had a lot of guards behind him and all of them were staring at Alucard and Dragonnel with deep frowns. Both Alucard and Dragonnel only gave the guards one nce before they both ignored the guards and turned away with disinterest.


    "You brought quite a lot of guards with you. Did you bring them here to threaten me perhaps?"


    There was a smile on Floid''s face as he said this and Raven felt a cold chill travel from one end of his spine right down to the other end! Holy shit, what sort of smile is that!? Floid''s teeth were pure white but he had long canines that made his smile look predatory! He looked like a wolf instead of a human! Raven immediately waved his hand in the negative!


    "No! No! These aren''t for that at all! T-They''re just... Protection! They''re protection for me since this pace is very dangerous! You never know what sort of people you can run into when you''re in the diator pit so you have to bring as many guards with you as possible! If you don''t -!!"


    Raven suddenly stopped talking as Floid raised his hand calmly to tell him to stop. Raven had started to ramble and Floid was getting annoyed by Raven''s voice. Raven noticed the slight irritation on Floid''s face and Raven just smiled nervously. Maybe he shouldn''t have spoken so much.


    Floid just turned and started walking forward as he gave Raven a fewst words.


    "I don''t care what your guards are for. But since they''re here maybe you should let them attack me. It would be a shame for you to bring that many guards here without using them,"


    Did he just tell me to attack him? Raven tried to wrap his head around this and he just sighed and scratched the back of his head. Floid wasn''t someone that Raven could understand so Raven stopped trying to understand him a long time ago. The only things that Raven knew about Floid were that Floid wasn''t a normal human and he was absurdly strong. Everything else was a mystery. Raven just hoped that his rtionship with Floid would be good luck for him in the future. For some reason, Raven''s instincts were telling him that it would be better to be on Floid''s good side rather than his bad side.


    Raven brought these guards here in case things in this diator pit got out of hand. The diators here have been known to be very disrespectful and annoying since they don''t have anyone to keep them in check. They would usually cause trouble and hurt anyone that they don''t like. These sorts of things are overlooked by the government because the diators that did the stupid things are usually the most sessful diators that bring in the most money for the government. They are basically glorified politicians!


    Raven knew that if Floid ever came face to face with one of those diators then things would escte and every single person in this colosseum would be in deep shit. I need to at least protect myself long enough to get out of here if something like that happens. With these many guards, I should have a small chance to survive.


    Raven rushed forward to catch up with Floid as he saw Floid walking into the VIP viewing room that Raven acquired for them. Three beautiful women were standing at the side of the balcony and they were holding trays of different drinks and food while waiting with a smile. Floid ignored all of them as he went and took a seat on the plush couch that was ced at the center of the room. The colosseum was far more impressive than Floid thought it would be. It was exceptionallyrge and there were more than fifty thousand people seated around the stands. They were all screaming and shouting like mad people and Floid couldn''t help the small smile that came over his face when he saw them. Floid wasn''t surprised by their excitement. He expected it. Humans tend to hold all their aggression and desires inside all the time, so when they finally release all that pent-up aggression, they be just like animals.


    There was an announcement that the fight would be starting immediately and the crowd went even crazier as they all waited to see who the first fighters would be. The cages on either side of the diator ring opened and two fighters walked through. The first fighter was a nimble woman that had on full body armor that covered everything other than her head. She had blond hair that was cut into a short bob cut and there was a cut along her left eye that made her look like a seasoned veteran. Floid rose a brow once he saw her and he turned to Raven that was standing at his side.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Raven grinned happily as he exined.


    "That woman is one of the most entertaining fighters here. She has survived against many of the other diators! I''m sure you''ll enjoy the battle!"


    Floid hummed as he rest his cheek on his fist. He couldn''t understand how this woman was one of the most talented fighters. Floid could sense the manaing from the woman and it was pitiful. There was barely enough mana to make her an A-ss! She wouldn''t even be a match for a strong goblin with a good whacking stick!


    But Floid would give her the benefit of the doubt. Maybe she uses physical and fighting skills instead of Mana. Floid looked to the other end of the arena and he saw that this time it was a man that walked out of the cage. The man was also wearing armor but the armor only covered his legs and his shoulders. There was no armor on his chest or his arms. Raven exined again that this man was also a crowd favorite. Apparently, he was a famous diator that managed to survive against many others.


    Floid nodded and he just turned back to the fight. He could sense that the man had at least A-ss Mana. This means that the man wasn''tpletely defenseless. The man might either have strong defensive magic or his attack magic was so good that he thinks he doesn''t need any defenses. Either way, Floid just hoped they wouldn''t disappoint him.


    One of the beautiful women by the side came forward and she bent low beside Floid as she poured him a cup of wine. As she rose, she gave Floid a seductive smile that was meant to attract him. The women here were ves that work in this diator ring. They have worked here for a long time but they weren''t used to seeing someone as handsome as Floid in the VIP balconies. The men that usuallye to the VIP balconies are either fat politicians or old men that were far past their prime. So the woman was trying to see if she could appeal to Floid. If she could gain his favor then it is possible that Floid would take her with him when he leaves.


    chapter upload first  OEET.O


    She expected Floid to at least nce at her exposed cleavage, but Floid didn''t even give her a single look! Instead, she felt someone grab her by the shoulder and she turned around to see Dragonnel looking down at her with a scowl.


    The woman stumbled back at the amount of disgust in his eyes! It was like he was looking at trash on the side of the road! She didn''t know if she even did anything wrong but at that moment she couldn''t do anything else but apologize while bowing her head.


    "I''m s-sorry!"


    Dragonnel made a small space for her and she immediately speed-walked out of the balcony while sweating! Once she was gone, Dragonnel rolled his eyes. This is why he didn''t want toe to this ce. Humans are all the same and Dragonnel hated the way they start acting innocent once their n is exposed. Especially female humans. Dragonnel loved women! He loved to fuck them as he loved to eat them! But human women were definitely the worst sort of people that Dragonnel has ever met in his lifetime!

 Chapter 156: How To Defeat Your Opponent

    Chapter 156: How To Defeat Your Opponent


    The fight on the ground started and the people cheered as both fighters charged toward each other! Floid leaned forward excitedly and Alucard and Dragonnel were d that their master was enjoying the fight. The fightsted for less than ten minutes and in that time, Floid could already tell that the female would lose this fight.


    The male fighter wasn''t attacking directly, just like Floid predicted. Instead, the man was using wide-area magic to defend against the female''s attacks and attack the female at the same time. The man was trying his best to keep the female at a distance while also dealing damage that could cause serious injuries! The female meanwhile was trying her best to rush in to attack! She had a sword and shield in her hand and she would use her shield to defend against the magic attacks before rushing forward to attack with her sword! But before she could get to the make there would be another attack and she would have to rush back or defend again because the man was constantly pushing her back with his magic!


    The female didn''t have as much Mana as the man so she had to start dodging after a while in order to preserve mana! But she knew that if she kept on doing this then she would lose! There is no way that her armor would be able to withstand all these attacks until the end! She either had to get closer and attack him directly or she will lose the match!


    Floid finally watched as the woman used her first spell of the game! The man released a wide area fire-based skill called [me Thrower] to attack the woman and the woman was able to sessfully stand her ground and defend herself against it.


    Once the skill died down, the woman activated a skill that released a bright light. The name of the spell was [re] and the woman was trying o use it to blind her opponent. Once the woman used the skill, it appeared in Floid''s tab and Floid learned that it was a simple B-ss skill that was useful for blinding and stunning your opponent!


    The skill seemed to have worked because the man released a small shout as the light hit his eyes and the woman finally started to run in for the final attack! The woman was right beside the man now and she was about to deliver the attack, but Floid could sense that things wouldn''t go her way at all. Because even though the man was bent over and it seemed like he was blind, the man was also smiling!


    After the woman cast the [re], she thought that the man lost his sight! She was going to use the opportunity to rush the attack and she didn''t bother to use magic to strengthen her defenses since the man was already blind! But she had no idea that the man also recognized the re skill! The moment when she released the re, the man closed his eyes and pretended to be blinded while releasing a shout! This allowed her to think that he would be defenseless and the moment when she came closer, the man thrust his hand forward with a mad grin! The woman realized toote that she walked right into his magic spell and there was nothing she could do as he released a fireball right into her midsection!


    Boooommmm!!!!


    The woman was thrown back and she rolled and mmed into the wall of the arena before sliding to the ground with a groan! The crowd went wild as the announcer made the announcement that the man won! But there was a sudden shift in the atmosphere of the colosseum as an oppressive feeling filled the arena! Everyone shut up immediately as they all looked towards the VIP balcony!


    Raven was standing right beside Floid and Raven swallowed nervously as he saw the frown on Floid face. There was bloodlust from Floid''s direction and it was obvious that Floid was not happy.


    Floid was standing and looking down on the two fighters and Floid wondered what the fuck this was. Is this what humans regard as a death match!? In a death match, there is no fucking winner until the other person dies! What gives the fighters the right to spare their opponent!? Floid didn''t even know that he was leaking bloodlust and directing it at every single idiot in this arena!


    The silence in the stadium was intense and it was like they were all waiting for Floid to say something! Floid opened a magic circle to boost his voice and spoke to the man on the arena floor.


    "Kill her,"


    It was a simple and direct order! The man blinked in shock! What is this rich man talking about!? I should kill her? I never even thought of killing her! Killing was against the rules in the arena! The diators only fight until one of them is incapable of fighting anymore and then they dere the other person as the winner! Why would Floid want them to kill the loser!?


    "Booo!!!"


    "Shut up rich snob! This isn''t your fucking backyard!


    "You just want to see blood!? Go back to your fucking house! This isn''t a ce for animals!"


    Things like these were being shouted by everyone in the arena and the crowd in the stands immediately started to throw things in Floid''s direction! All of them knew that killing the opponent was against the rules! Why would this rich bastard want them to kill each other in a game!? Just go fuck yourself!? You think you''re better than us because you have a little money!?


    Floid could feel a headacheing! He knew that this was a mistake and he shouldn''t have expected anything from the humans! But just for once, Floid thought that he would''ve been impressed by a human sport! Floid thought that they would show him they were apletely hopeless race! It seems Floid was wrong! A death match where there is no death. Floid grit his teeth in annoyance before he turned around and he started to walk out of the VIP balcony while talking.


    "Raven, Alucard,e with me. Dragonnel, kill every single person in this arena. I''ve grown tired of Trad."


    Raven just blinked in shock as he heard what Floid said! Did he just tell his servant to kill everybody in the arena!? What sort of nonsense is that!? Is that even possible? Raven looked from Floid towards Dragonnel and Raven was even more surprised when he saw Dragonnel with a smile on his face. Dragonnel looked like Christmas came early! It was obvious that Dragonnel believed he could easily kill everyone in this arena.


    How in the world is he going to do that!?


    Wait, that isn''t what I should be asking! The actual question is why should he even kill everyone!? Is it because the diators didn''t kill each other!? But those are the rules! Raven rushed forward to talk to Floid.


    "Master Floid! Do you really intend to kill them!? Don''t you think that is a bit excess -!!"


    A knife suddenly positioned itself at Raven''s neck and Raven found Alucard staring down at him with a scowl. Raven''s eyes widened because he didn''t even see Alucard move! Alucard just appeared in front of him like a ghost! When Raven swallowed, his neck touched the knife and the knife cut a little bit of his skin to allow blood to flow. That knife was fucking sharp!


    "I''ll warn you only once. Watch your next words very carefully. Insubordination towards the demon lord isn''t a crime that is forgiven twice. If the lord asks you to follow him, then you have no choice but to shut up and follow him."


    Alucard said all of this calmly and Raven was left stunned as Alucard pulled back and waved his hand forward to tell Raven to start moving.


    The only words that kept on repeating inside Raven''s head were ''Demon Lord! Demon Lord! Demon Lord!'' and Raven was trying toe to terms with what he just heard!


    Floid was a demon? And not only was he a demon, but he was also the king of the demons. The demon lord himself!? What the fuck have I gotten myself into this time!? Raven put his hand on his face as he felt an intense migraine tearing his head apart! It was at this moment that Raven suddenly realized that he really shouldn''t have gotten involved with Floid at all!


    But even with all these things that were going through Raven''s head, he was still worried about the order that Floid gave to Dragonnel to kill everyone in the stadium. That was still too excessive! No matter how you look at it, shouldn''t he at least spare the women and children or something? Raven wanted to say this to Floid, but the stare from Alucard was making Raven scared and Raven didn''t have the guts to speak up for a second time. Raven could only swallow his arguments and follow behind Alucard as Alucard left the VIP area.


    Raven nced back at the remaining people in the room. The ten strong men that Raven came with were being blocked by Dragonnel and the three women that were holding the tray of drinks looked terrified and they couldn''t even understand what was going on. Raven just hoped that the ten strong men would be able to hold Dragonnel back for long enough so that some of the people in the stadium would escape! Raven turned back around with a sigh.


    What the hell have I gotten myself into?

 Chapter 157: How To Make A Business Deal

    Chapter 157: How To Make A Business Deal


    The ten men that came here with Raven watched as Raven was taken away right in front of them. They wanted to go and save Raven but they could do nothing because they were too focused on the man standing in front of them! Dragonnel looked calm on the outside but with the amount of bloodlust he was releasing, the men all knew that they wouldn''t stand a chance against him!


    There were ten of them and just one of him but even still, they knew that it would be impossible to win. At most, they could only try to hold Dragonnel back for a minute or two. They would have to attack him all at once and that would be their only chance to win!


    But before anyone could make a move, Dragonnel started to transform! Dragonnel hunched over and his body started to erge and deform as a tail and wings sprouted from behind him. His skin turned blue and his teeth grew sharper! All the ten men were left staring in shock! In fact, everyone in the stadium was left in shock! They all stopped throwing the trash and stones at Floid and they could only watch in awe as a literal Dragon appeared in front of them. It was only when someone finally shouted that the stadium came back to life!


    "It''s a Dragon!!!"


    Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Everyone screamed as they began to run and Dragonnel pped hisrge wings and went into the sky! He gathered mana at his throat and released it and Ice breath sted over the stands!! None of them had ever seen a Dragon before but they have all heard about the mythical creature and they didn''t even think about fighting! They just needed to get out of here as quickly as possible!


    Outside the stadium, Raven was standing with a shocked expression on his face as he watched a freaking dragon flying over the stadium. Dragonnel was a Dragon. Who would have guessed?


    For someone that was watching a dragon ughter an entire stadium of people, Raven was surprisingly calm. It wasn''t because he wasn''t scared - because he was fucking terrified! Instead, it is because it is just so unbelievable. This is the sort of story you tell at a bar and people will call you a liar if they ever heard it. Five minutes ago, Raven was just watching a diator match with a man that he assumed was a strange human. Five minutes ago, this was a normal day, but now, a dragon was flying over the stadium and killing everyone inside. And it turned out that the strange man Raven was with is actually the king of all demons. Raven chuckled and sighed. He was fucked.


    There were a lot of people on the streets in front of the colosseum and they all stopped and stared in silence once they saw the giant dragon standing on top of the arena. Raven wondered how they would react if they knew that the demon lord was walking amongst them like a normal person.


    Most of the people on the streets couldn''t believe what they were seeing! As far as humans know, there hasn''t been a dragon in Rivalle for more than ten centuries! The humans all thought that the dragons have been wiped out! So seeing a dragon right in front of them was unbelievable.


    Raven saw Floid entering a carriage that came around the corner and Alucard directed Raven to enter the carriage as well. There was no rider in the coachman''s seat, but for some reason, the horses simply knew when and where toe and pick them up. Raven thought that the horses were probably demons as well Raven didn''t want to get into the carriage but Alucard''s stare forced him to concede and he entered the carriage reluctantly. Once Raven was seated opposite Floid, he stayed silent as they rode off from the Colosseum.


    Nothing was said for a long time in the carriage. Raven was too terrified to speak and he knew that he would be even more nervous if Floid spoke to him so Raven simply kept his head down and his mouth shut. He was in front of the demon king and Raven already heard the sort of things the demon lord did to Aquinas. Raven heard that Aquinas went down in less than a fucking day! They were invaded, defeated, and destroyed in one fucking day. Raven didn''t want to know what sort of thing the demon lord had in store for Trad!


    Raven was sure that Floid would probably be on his way to the king now since Floid was too annoyed to stay in Trad any longer. But it was a good thing that Raven was already expecting something like this. Well, he didn''t expect the Floid would be the demon lord himself. How the hell was he supposed to expect something like that!? But Raven predicted that Floid would be impatient and he would go out to search for the king if he wasn''t satisfied by the diator''s match. That was the reason why Raven sent a letter to the king earlier today and informed the king that there was a potentially dangerous individual looking for him. Raven advised the king to improve his defenses and prepare to leave the kingdom if there was any sign of danger. Raven hoped that the king would take his advice and improve the defenses of his mansion. That way it would be easier for the king to run away when Floid arrives.


    But just in case things don''t turn out the way Raven predicted, Raven needed to find a way to lead Floid away from the king of Trad. Raven wasn''t a patriot and he also wasn''t the sort of person who wouldy down his life for the sake of the king, but Raven knew that if Floid takes over Trad then the humans here would all suffer grievously. Raven''s humanity couldn''t allow him to just ept something like that. Raven wasn''t married but he has children in Trad and his family also lived here. If the demon lord takes over Trad then all of them might die!


    "Uhm... Master Floid. Could you do me the honor of listening to me for a moment?"


    Raven could feel his heart beating at intense speeds as both Floid and Alucard looked toward him. Raven tried his best to keep his breathing stable and he met Floid''s eyes with confidence. He couldn''t be scared here. He had to hold onto the hope that Floid would at least allow him to talk if he is confident enough.


    Alucard didn''t say a word because the demon lord was sitting right there and it was obvious that Raven was directly addressing the demon lord. If Floid wishes to allow him to talk then Alucard has no right to say anything. It took a few seconds before Floid finally looked away again to stare outside the carriage. Raven took it as a good sign that he wasn''t dead yet. This means I can talk right?


    Raven released a tense breath that he didn''t know he had been holding and he finally spoke.


    "I do not want to presume to have any knowledge of your ns for Trad, but I have also heard about your actions in Aquinas and I can''t help but believe that Trad is headed towards the same end. If that is the case, then I would like to propose a business deal,"


    this website V. to update thetest .


    Floid made no reactions to show Raven if he was right or wrong. Raven was actually wrong because Floid didn''t need to destroy Trad. Floid wanted to use Trad for his benefit. If Floid wanted to destroy Trad then he wouldn''t be going through all this trouble. Floid would have just brought his household and leveled the freaking kingdom to the ground.


    But Floid wasn''t going to say anything because he wanted to know what Raven had in mind. As a businessman, Floid knew that Raven would surely have something interesting to offer. Raven spoke the sort ofnguage that Floid was used to and that was the only reason why floid decided to listen.


    Raven took Floid''s silence as an indication to continue and he began to talk.


    "Although the kingdom of Trad does not have much to offer you in terms of military power, I believe that we possess something that you will never be able to get from any other kingdom in the world. Regardless of how much military power you possess, if there are no resources to care for the army then your army will not be able tost long in any war. Food, clothing. Armor and weapons. Shelter and even movement routes. These things are a necessity for any army -"


    Floid turned and finally looked at Raven with a nk look.


    "Get to the point,"


    Floid cut Raven off impatiently and Raven squeezed his hands into fists on hisp. He was trying to sell his idea well but it seems he had to rush this along.


    "What I mean is that the citizens of Trad possess these things. We have everything from connections to resources and evennd for training troops. In the long run, I believe that it would be more beneficial to leave us alive rather than destroy us all,"


    Floid almost chuckled. This is what a real businessman looks like. Floid was almost reminded of his father as he looked at Raven. Raven is willing to sell away the freedom of his entire race for the sake of a better future. He would rather be alive as an agent of the demon lord than dead.


    But it wasn''t good enough for Floid.


    "And what is stopping me from killing all of you and simply taking it for myself? Everything you have said now, I already possess it. I have a trader that is capable of handling the resources and I also have more than enoughnd for the training and feeding of my army. Why should I take your offer when I can take your resources for myself instead?"


    Raven felt a chill run through his body and he swallowed as he rushed to get his heart rate under control. He couldn''t start getting nervous here! Raven knew that this conversation was basically the only thing preventing the death of the whole of Trad! If I mess this up then we are finished!


    "Yes, you are capable of doing just as you said. There are some thing''s that you already possess and you can also kill us and take everything we have. But if you kill the traders from this kingdom you will be erasing hundreds of years of capital and invincible money that travels across the kingdoms around us. We are owed tens of billions by neighborhood kingdoms and continents and if you kill the citizens then those debts can never be returned to us or you. Some resources can only be acquired if we are alive,"


    "And what happens when I take over those neighborhood kingdoms? They wouldn''t be able to pay back the debts either way. Then what is the reason for you being alive?"


    "And what resources will you use to take over those kingdoms? What happens when you need even more? Keeping us alive will ensure you neverck in funds and ie. So long as we are alive, you will neverck in resources."


    This time, Floidughed. He was surprised that he found this conversation interesting. There were a lot of things that Raven didn''t know, but Raven was still capable of putting up a good argument with the limited knowledge he possessed. Floid really didn''t need any of these humans. Floid had an almost unlimited amount of Mana stones under his castle and there were other mana stone mines around the demon world that Floid could use to make money. Floid had a vast amount of farms and he also had Travy, the best trader out of all of them. Floid could easily kill all the traders here and there wouldn''t be any sort of loss on Floid''s end. But floid also needed to keep the trading routes alive for a while longer. Floid knew that if he killed everyone in Trad, then all their trading routes would break down and the other kingdoms around Trad would be even more guarded. Making a bad decision like that was uneptable to Floid and so he needed them alive for now.


    But Floid wasughing because even though Raven didn''t know these things, Raven was making a very good argument.

 Chapter 158: My Kingdom For My Life.

    Chapter 158: My Kingdom For My Life.


    When Floidughed, Raven tightened his fist! Did he do it!? Did Floid like the proposal? If Floid liked the proposal then Raven might have just saved the entire kingdom in this conversation! Raven felt an intense amount of joy filling him as he thought that he finally managed to convince Floid.


    Floid spoke after another few seconds.


    "You''re truly an amusing human, aren''t you? I don''t think many traders would dare to confront me with a business deal in a situation like this. Do you truly believe that you can carry out your promises?"


    Raven nodded sharply!


    "Yes, so long as you spare the kingdom, I can give you everything I have promised!"


    "Interesting. I don''t believe you made a good deal for yourself, but since you are doing this to save your life, you must think that it is worth it to carry out such a one-sided deal."


    Raven agreed with Floid''s statement. The deal Raven made was a bad deal for himself. The kingdom of Trad would be giving up everything they have just for the hope of living. If this was a regr negotiation then this would be recorded as the worst deal ever made! But if it was for the sake of saving the life of his family then this bad deal is okay! As long as they will live Raven doesn''t mind losing everything.


    But what Floid said next shocked Raven!


    "But none withstanding, I refuse your offer for subservience."


    "W-What? But why!? It is a good deal!"


    Raven was almost leaning off his seat now and Floid red at Raven!


    "Do not raise your voice at me, cattle. Know your ce,"


    Raven swallowed and cowed back into his seat! He shouldn''t get too agitated here or else Floid would easily kill him. He was feeling very confused inside! Why would Floid still refuse the deal even after everything that Raven offered? Raven was giving Floid everything just for the sake of keeping the humans alive!


    Floid looked outside the window again when he saw that they were almost at the castle. He spoke with a nonchnt voice.


    "Even if you promise me the world and then the earth under it, you are not capable of giving it to me unless you are the one in charge of it. Or are you telling me that you control the king of Trad,"


    Raven leaned forward again.


    "I can talk to the king and convince him. I can make him agree."


    "I do not rely on such paltry promises. I did not have a conversation with the king. I had a conversation with you. And the king did not make me the negotiated offers. You did. So why should I bring myself to go through another negotiation with someone new? I don''t have the time for such a thing. I would rather destroy everything in this kingdom and burn it to the ground so I can start anew. What you have given me is not enough."


    This was the moment of truth and Raven knew it. In every business deal, there is a moment in the negotiations where everyone ces their cards on the table. The seller tells you exactly what you are buying and also what he expects you to pay for it and as the buyer, you state your own conditions for buying that product. At this moment, the seller needs to give the buyer exactly what he wants to make sure the buyer purchases that product.


    In every case, what the seller gives would always be either a discount on the product or an assurance of the product. And in this negotiation, Raven realized that what Floid was looking for was assurance! Floid never spoke to the king and so Floid doesn''t know the king. Raven was the one negotiating with Floid but Raven didn''t own the products that he was using in the negotiation! The king was the one in charge of handling the finances for Trad and Floid wouldn''t ce his trust in someone whom he hasn''t negotiated with! There is no way that Raven could refer Floid to the king and hope for everything to work out fine. From what Raven could see, Floid was not a patient demon. Raven was already lucky enough to have spoken to Floid this once, it would not be possible to make Floid sit through another conversation with the king.


    Raven closed his eyes and thought about this for a moment and after thinking, he finally opened his eyes with confidence. He knew that there was only one way to assure Floid at this moment.


    "Please, master Floid. I wish for you to trust me in this negotiation. I will ensure that no matter what happens, you receive this kingdom in exchange for our lives,"


    "And how will you do that?"


    "I will be the king of Trad and I will kill everyone that opposes it,"


    Floid titled his head to one side. Oh? This was interesting. I never thought that the person who was talking about saving lives would also talk about taking lives. Floid felt a sinister smile forming on his lips. It seems that Raven was truly desperate to save his people. Raven was so desperate that he was even willing to kill a few humans to save the majority. Floid didn''t hate people like this at all. Raven understood what it means to be a true businessman and Floid has taken a liking to him.


    Floid really didn''t need Raven at all, but it will be good to have a trustworthy person on the throne of Trad, won''t it? Someone I can control through fear and bureaucracy.


    Raven held his breath nervously and he waited for Floid to make his decision. After a few moments, Floid finally gave Raven a nod and Raven sighed in relief as he slumped forward! It worked! It actually worked! Raven couldn''t believe it! This was the most intense negotiation of Raven''s life and the amount of pride he felt at this moment was intense! He singlehandedly saved everyone in his kingdom!


    [Bloodlust] has been activated!


    Raven stiffened and sat up in shock as he felt an intense amount of Bloodlust m into him from Floid! Floid was still looking out the window but all of Floid''s bloodlust was directed straight at Raven as he spoke.


    "You will only have this one chance, human. Whether your people live or die will be in your own hands. So if you want them to live, make sure you entertain me properly. Do you understand?"


    Raven nodded quickly and Floid smiled again as he shut off his bloodlust. The carriage stopped in front of an borate mansion and Alucard opened the door and came down from the carriage while dragging Raven out as well. Alucard then held the door open and bowed as he allowed Floid toe down and the three men looked toward the giant mansion in front of them. Flood immediately started to move forward.


    The gate of the mansion was guarded by more than fifty guards who were all in B-ss or higher. They all wore swords on their hips and they carried heavy shields. One of the guards there saw the three mening towards them and he tapped the guard beside him on the shoulder as he pointed to them.


    "Hey, isn''t that Raven? The hotel owner? Who the fuck are those other guys?"


    The second guard looked closely at Floid and Alucard but he couldn''t tell who they were at all. They must not be that popr. Maybe they are just members of some small family?


    novel chapters are published  i.


    "I have no idea who they are, but the king said no one is to see him today so let''s just send them away."


    The first guard nodded and then turned to the three men.


    "Hey! You, over there! You can''t be here! The king isn''t receiving visitors today soe back tomorrow!"


    The guard shouted this out to all three men and he then turned around again while ignoring them. He was sure they got the message so there was no need to pay them any attention anymore. He wasn''t bothered since he thought there was no way they could get through the gates. Ever since the king came back from his trip yesterday, he has locked himself in his mansion and he refuses to see anyone at all. The guard could only wonder what happened to the king that made him so damn paranoid.


    [Gale Winds - SS] has been activated!


    A sudden wind blew across the courtyard and the guards all turned around in shock to see arge tornado rising from the ground anding straight for them!


    "What the hell is that!?"


    One of the guards shouted this as he tried to brace himself against the mansion gate! The winds picked up speed and before long the tornado was moving at a speed fast enough to pick people up from the ground and throw them around like ragdolls!!


    Floid just stood calmly as he watched Alucard cast the spell. Floid got the notification that the spell Alucard was using has entered his system and Floid saw that the spell was an SS-ss spell strong enough to tear human skin away from bone! Raven was hiding behind them and trying his best not to be blown away as the Gale Wind tore the gate of the mansion off its hinges and made a path for them to pass through.


    Raven just shook his head as he realized that he made the right decision by negotiating with Floid. This sort of power isn''t something that Trad could fight against. Everyone in Trad would have been killed like animals if we decided to fight these men.


    Inside the mansion was chaos! The king of Trad was an aristocratic-looking man. He had his hair gelled backward and there were a few streaks of white hair mixed in with his dark ck hair. His eyes were also ck and his stature was tall and strong. He had a handsome face and a strong jaw and anyone that looked at him would know that he was a part of the upper ss!


    He always wore a three-piece suit because he was always going out to different meetings and events and he could only meet with his family once a week when he is not busy.


    Right now, the king was pacing inside hisrge office as he waited for his head guard toe and give him the news of what the hell was happening outside! the king could hear the Gale Winds that Alucard was using to tear through his guards and the screaming and shouting were not helping him to stay calm at all! It sounds like the apocalypse is happening outside there! Did someone reallye here to attack the mansion?


    The king didn''t believe it when Raven sent him a letter telling him that there was someone after his life. The king thought that Raven was just being paranoid. It wasmon knowledge that the king was one of the most protected men in the world. Who in their right mind would try to attack him!? They don''t have the balls!


    But after thinking about it for some time, the king finally decided that he would take Raven''s advice and increase his guard detail. The king trusted Raven as a fellow businessman and he has never known Raven to be the sort of person who would lie or joke about something so important. If Raven says there is someone dangerous after me then it would be best to believe him for now.


    That was the reason why the king increased his guard duty and called back all his guards for the day. He told the guards at the gates not to let anyone through and he called his family and told them toe to the mansion as well. He thought it was the safest ce to be right now since there were so many guards around so he was sure that his family would be safe!


    But now, he was regretting calling his family here. It doesn''t sound good outside there!


    Ka-cha!


    "Your majesty!"


    The head guard of the mansion suddenly barged into the safe room that the king was standing in and he shouted out frantically as he saw the king! The king looked at the head guard in shock! What could have made him so spooked that he didn''t even knock!?


    The head guard quickly came into the room and saluted in front of the king.


    "Your majesty, you need to get out of here right now! There are three dangerous men on their way and they are not the sort of people we can stop with our capacity!"


    The king was shocked!


    "W-What! But you''re the best knights in the kingdom! How can anyone in this kingdom fight their way through all of you? And there are only three of them!? What the hell am I paying you for!?"


    The head guard squeezed his hands into fists and grit his teeth because there was nothing he could say back to the king! What the hell was he supposed to say!? No matter how you look at it, something like this isn''t meant to be possible! There are more than three hundred guards around therge mansion but the head guard hasn''t gotten any reports back that they have caught the intruders. The head guard has only been getting warnings from his troops that the men were still advancing. Everybody is being killed!

 Chapter 159: A Song Of Business And Thrones

    Chapter 159: A Song Of Business And Thrones


    The king of Trad mmed his fist into the table and shouted at the head guard in anger! The head guard has to go and catch those men or else everyone here will die!


    "How can you call yourself an S-ss when you can''t even catch some mere intruders!? My family is in this mansion so you better capture those intruders as soon as possible. Nothing can happen to them!"


    The king got close to the head guard and seethes right in the man''s face! The head guard nodded stiffly and he was about to leave the room but a sudden loud noise from the door stopped him in his tracks!


    Bang! Bang!


    Crash!!!


    The king flinched as the door to the room crashed open and the body of a guard flew through and mmed into the floor of the king''s office! The head guard immediately took up a defensive stance and he brought his sword forward protectively while pushing the king to stand at the back!


    The head guard looked to the door and he saw three men walking in. He didn''t recognize two of them but the third person was quite famous!


    "Raven! You''re here too!?"


    The king shouted this out in shock and the head guard narrowed his eyes! Yes, the third person was Raven. But what the hell is Raven doing with these men? With the way this scene was ying out, the head guard could only assume that Raven was no longer an ally. Raven may have thrown his hat in with the enemies and he was now one of them.


    When Raven didn''t give the king an answer, the king started to be agitated! He took an angry step forward!


    "Raven! Answer me! What is the meaning of this!? Why are you with these two men!?"


    The king''s shout finally made Raven stop and Raven looked the king in the eye and nodded once! This made the king take a step back in shock! He couldn''t believe that Raven was here with the intruders! It was Raven that warned him about the intruders in the first ce! Did Raven n all of this from the beginning!?


    Floid went past all of them and took a seat at the king''s table to wait. Flood wasn''t interested in their bullshit emotional nonsense. He just wanted to know if Raven would have the sense to do what he needed to do! Once Floid took a seat, the guard there turned to him with a shout!


    "Hey, what do you think you''re doing!? That seat is for the king only! Get off the -"


    Boom!


    The man didn''t even finish his sentence before a massive fireball mmed into his back and incinerated his upper torso! Once the fireball died down only his legs were left standing with smoke rising from them and they just fell to the ground with a dull thud!


    The king''s eyes widened and he took a step back from Alucard immediately! Alucard still had an expressionless look on his face as he just dropped his smoking hand down calmly! The king perceived the smell of burnt skin spreading along the room and he almost felt like vomiting! Who the hell are these men? What did Raven bring into my fucking mansion!?


    Alucard turned around and brought out a dagger that he passed to Raven. Raven was the one who would handle this final death since Floid permitted him to be responsible for this. This swine better be grateful that the demon lord has given him this honor. Alucard frowned in irritation as he saw how Raven''s hands were shaking. He couldn''t believe someone that managed to convince the demon lord to give him a chance was this cowardly.


    "Will you take the knife or should I stab you instead?"


    Raven was hesitant for a moment but he finally collected the dagger from Alucard. The dagger was heavier than Raven thought it would be. It was crafted with only metal. A gold hilt and a silver de that shone under the afternoon sunlight, and there was no imbnce at all. The weapon was perfectly bnced in his hand. Raven really shouldn''t have expected anything but perfection from Alucard''s weapons.


    Raven took a deep breath and nodded to Alucard and then he walked towards the king. The king was still watching the dead body with a sick look on his face, but once he saw Raven appear in front of him, he looked up in shock. His voice was a low tone that showed Raven just how confused the king was


    "Raven. Hey, Raven, look at me. What the hell have you done, Raven?"


    When Raven still don''t answer him, the king rushed forward and grabbed Raven by the cor! His face was no longer confused, but he now had a look of fury there!


    "What did you do, Raven!? What do you think you''re doing with these monsters!? "


    "I''m saving our kingdom,"


    Raven said this gently and the king''s face took on a look of confusion before it suddenly changed to shock as he felt something dig deep into his stomach. The king looked down in surprise There was a dagger in his stomach. He really should have expected something like this.


    The king stumbled forward and pulled Raven close as he spoke silently.


    "Protect them, Raven. My children: make sure you protect them. Promise me,"


    Raven gave his word.


    "I promise, Walter. If they survive this, I''ll protect them,"


    The king finally nodded and slid to the ground with a thud. Once the king was dead, Raven turned to Floid with a question in his eyes. ''Is this enough?''. This was the question that Raven was asking and from the look in Floid''s eyes, Raven could tell that this was not enough.


    chapter upload first  b.


    Floid stood up while talking.


    "Call a meeting of all the major stakeholders in Trad and tell them to bring their heirs along. Make sure they are all here or else I''ll kill you and everyone thates. I think it''s time for a cleansing,"


    Raven closed his eyes and took a shallow breath in. He could still feel his hands shaking from killing the king. If he had to do something like this again, he doesn''t know if he will be able to keep his lunch in! No matter how you look at it, for a person,


    it is very difficult to kill another person. Floid and Alucard made it look so easy, but it was fucking difficult to watch the light leave someone''s eyes!


    But Raven was able to hold himself back from puking by remembering that he was doing this for the sake of his family. His children and everyone else in the kingdom would be able to survive if I do this so I can''t be weak now. I already started this so I have to see it through to the end.


    Raven nodded to Floid and he left to do as he was told.


    Doon!


    There was a huge rumble that shook the entire mansion and Raven had to hold onto the chair at his side to prevent himself from falling! What the hell was that!?


    Floid just smiled a little as he opened amunication circle to talk to Dragonnel.


    "Are you finished with them?"


    Dragonnel was in his dragon form and he was curled up on the roof of the mansion with hisrge wings folded behind him. Once he heard his master''s message, he nodded.


    [Yes, they''re all frozen for eternity, master. Although I ate some of the children and women because I got hungry.]


    Floid shrugged. He really didn''t care about how Dragonnel decided to kill them. So long as he did.


    "Good job. Stay in your dragon form if you want to. We''ll leave Trad behind once I''m finished here so I don''t require your assistance until then,"


    Dragonnel confirmed his master''s orders and he just sighed andy back down. Dragonnel actually preferred to stay in his dragon form whenever he could and he only stays in his human form when Floid demands it from him. That is why Dragonnel was usually never inside the castle. Dragonnel was always sitting on the roof of the castle and he would onlye inside when Floid summons him. Right now, Dragonnel would rather be up here than inside the mansion. And besides, I don''t want to be in the same room as that stuck-up bastard Alucard.


    "You haven''t closed themunication circle yet, Dragonnel,"


    Shit! Dragonnel quickly scrambled to close themunication circle before he could make more of a fool of himself in front of his master! Dammit, he should''ve checked!


    Flood just scoffed as he went and sat back down in the king''s chair. Floid would wait until Raven was finished calling all the stakeholders. It was time for them to have a vote.


    Floid knew that the kingdom of Trad depended on the system of a majority vote to choose their king. They would usually vote for the most capable trader among all the stakeholders and that person would be elected as the king of the kingdom. It was a good system because there would never be a monopoly in the kingdom where one family tries to take all the wealth for themself. But it is also a bad system because theck of a clear future leader will lead to ack of trust among the people. A trader would want to trade with his allies, so whoever is chosen as a king might favor those who voted for him more than those who didn''t. Everyone would want to be allies of the future king so things would get messy in the background.


    Well, I can''t say that it is a bad system just because of that. Every system has its ws so I''m sure there will always be a way to go around those problems. For now, let''s just focus on getting the stakeholders here.


    It only took thirty minutes before Floid saw carriages arriving from the other side of the street. Floid was standing on a balcony that overlooked the entire front yard of the mansion.


    All the carriages were heading straight for the mansion and Floid leaned on the balcony as he watched them. There were ten carriages for now, but Floid knew there were fifteen stakeholders. Raven was one of the stakeholders but he was already here, so that leaves four more people left to arrive.


    The ten carriages arrived at the mansion at basically the same time and they all stopped right outside the gates of the mansion. They would havee inside, but the sight of the broken gate and the burning and torn-apart guards deterred them! The security that came with the ten stakeholders were immediately on guard because they thought that a dangerous enemy came to the mansion and killed everyone! But the thing that really made them stop in their tracks was the dragon!


    There was a giant dragon curled up on the roof of the mansion and everyone could only stand and stare in shock! Some of the stakeholders even came down from their carriages to look at the dragon! They knew it was dangerous but the mere sight of a dragon was so awe-inspiring that they forgot all about the danger! They only knew that they had to see it!


    Katherine, the woman that had a conflict with Floid in Raven''s restaurant, was seated inside one of the carriages as well and she was also staring outside in shock. She was brought here by her father because she was his heir but she didn''t get any information about what would be happening. All she knew was that the king himself summoned all the stakeholders from the kingdom.


    As Katherine stared at the dragon, she couldn''t help but remember the rumors she heard from one of her bodyguards. Katherine heard that a dragon appeared in the colosseum and killed everyone in and around the arena, but Katherine thought it was just a lie! How is it possible for a dragon to suddenly appear in Trad? Surely, they were just trying to spread false rumors!


    But now that she was looking right at a dragon, can she still say that it is a lie? Where the hell did a dragone from? There hasn''t been a dragon in this world for thousands of years ording to history.


    "Katherine, don''t space out. You''re gawking,"


    Katherine''s father spoke in the gruff voice that he always uses whenmanding those under him and Katherine instinctively stiffened and straightened up. She sat back down and stopped staring at the dragon. Katherine''s father was a tall man that had white hair and a white goatee trimmed to perfection. Katherine always heard that she got her personality from her father but everyone always wondered why she and her father could never get along even though they had the same personality. Katherine knew that they couldn''t get along exactly because they had the same personality.


    They were both domineering people that wanted everyone else under their foot so it was obvious that they would not get along. Besides, Katherine''s father was able to beat the fear of himself into her from a very young age so she never stood a chance against him.


    Katherine looked out from the window again and she saw someone standing at the gate of the mansion. It was Raven and he had some blood staining his ck suit. There was an intense look in his eyes that made Katherine think that there was something very wrong. What the hell happened inside the mansion?

 Chapter 160: How To Give An Ultimatum

    Chapter 160: How To Give An Ultimatum


    Raven stood at the gates of the mansion silently and he didn''t speak to any of the guards that came down from the carriages to ask him what was going on. They all wanted to know where the king was but Raven didn''t tell anyone anything. He just waited for all the stakeholders to arrive.


    It wasn''t until four other carriages arrived from the horizon that Katherine saw Raven''s shoulders lose tension and rx. Was Raven afraid that they wouldn''te?


    Raven rxed because he knew that if everyone didn''te then they would have all been killed. Raven tried his best to tell everyone just how important this meeting was so that they would alle but there could always be unforeseen exceptions. Thankfully, everyone came in time. Once the carriages arrived, Raven spoke up in a loud voice.


    "Please leave your carriages outside and enter the building. Don''t mind the dead bodies or the dragon. We have a lot to talk about,"


    The stakeholders all came down from their carriages and congregated in front of the mansion while murmuring amongst themselves! The neers were still gawking at the dragon and Raven couldn''t me them. I know I said not to mind the dragon, but if I didn''t already see the dragon before then I would also be shocked. No one has seen a dragon in centuries and simply seeing one now must be a giant shock to them, but they need to focus. There is something much worse than a dragon inside the mansion.


    Raven told everyone to leave their guards behind and follow him before he turned and started walking inside the mansion. But no one followed him. What the fuck did he mean by leaving our guards behind? does he want us to enter the building defenseless? We can''t just walk in there when all these dead bodies are scattered around!


    Katherine''s father was the first person to walk forward and he spoke up loudly to Raven.


    "Shouldn''t you at least tell us what happened here before asking us to follow you into the mansion that has hundreds of dead guards scattered around it? I don''t think you understand how unnerving this entire scene is, Raven. I know you didn''t do this because you''re not strong enough to kill these A-ss knights, but you don''t look surprised by it. this is making me doubt you more than I trust you. Tell me, are you trying to take over the kingdom, Raven?"


    Katherine''s father said thest part with narrowed eyes and everyone also started to murmur as they had the same thought. Raven couldn''t have killed all these guards because he just didn''t have the strength for it, so, doesn''t that means that there is someone else inside the mansion that managed to kill hundreds of guards on their own and Raven is trying to make them go into the same mansion? It doesn''t make sense to trust him.


    Raven sighed in a way that showed everyone just how tired he was. It was like he aged ten years from just that one sigh. When Raven spoke again, his words were heavy!


    "If I try to exin what has happened in thest twenty-four hours to any of you, you wouldn''t ever believe me. Just know that entering this mansion is the only way you can live and if any stakeholder is remaining outside here after I enter the mansion, the dragon will kill you and then the rest of us will die as well,"


    Once Raven said this, Dragonnel rose his head up curiously to look down at them all. Dragonnel heard Raven talking about him so he became curious about what Raven was saying. But once Dragonnel rose his head, everyone thought that Dragonnel was responding to what Raven said and they all took many steps back in fright!


    After some time, Dragonnel just dropped his head back in boredom while huffing. His cold breath froze everything on the roof he was lying on easily! There wasn''t anything fun to hear from them so Dragonnel lost all interest.


    The stakeholders stared in shock at the frozen roof! That was just a huff from Dragonnel that froze the roof! What would happen if he was trying to freeze us? Most of them could even feel the cold air all the way from the ground!


    Raven just nodded to the stakeholders before he turned and started entering the mansion. He didn''t even take ten steps before everyone ran after him to make sure they weren''t left outside!


    All the guards stayed outside the mansion and the stakeholders went inside to have their meeting. The inside of the mansion was just as bloody as the outside. There were dead bodies everywhere and body parts were hanging from different parts of the building. Katherine couldn''t take two steps without identally stepping on a bloodstain or a body part, it was absolutely disgusting!


    Katherine wondered what the hell they were doing here in the first ce. All of this seems too fishy, it doesn''t make sense that all these pce guards would be dead and the king would still be alive. Likely, the king was also dead. But if the king is dead, then what are we doing here? Why were we called to the mansion? Don''t tell me that Raven is nning a coup... Right?


    "What happened here, Raven? I think you owe us at least that much of an exnation. These people were torn apart like animals and you''re walking among them like it''s nothing. Don''t you have any conscience?"


    One of the stakeholders, a plump woman that had a fox scarf around her neck, spoke with a grimace while trying to avoid some of the blood on the floor. She really wanted to know want the hell happened here and she knew that it was the same as everyone else. It just doesn''t make sense for these many people to have died without there being an all-out war. There aren''t even any enemy soldiers on the floor so that means that this was a one-sided massacre. All the guards were killed and the other side didn''t lose a single man.


    Raven knew that they would all be curious, but even if he wanted to tell them, Raven couldn''t. Floid told Raven not to reveal too much to the stakeholders until they get to the meeting room. Floid wanted the stakeholders to be in the dark for as long as possible so that Floid would be able to weed out those that are not useful and keep those that are useful. And besides, what the hell do you mean by conscience? I sold all of us like cattle just a few minutes ago. I have no conscience.


    "You''ll know what you need to know when you need to know it. For now, just keep quiet and follow me. But I''ll give you this one bit of advice. Whoever you meet in there, don''t anger him. He is not someone that forgives easily,"


    Katherine rose a brow in confusion and she could see that a lot of the people were also confused. Who the hell was Raven talking about? It has to be the same person that killed all these people. But how did this person get Raven to join him? It is very difficult to make Raven so submissive and this person was able to break Raven this quickly!? Katherine just saw Raven yesterday and she could still remember how Raven pped her. Even if Katherine still hasn''t given him for what he did, she can''t figure out why he would change so drastically! Raven seemed fine just yesterday so how is it that he is so mellow today? Just how strong is this man?


    Raven led everyone into the meeting room where the stakeholders usually had their meetings. There were twenty-eight seats around a long oval table and there was one seat at the head. The seats were all empty but a man was standing beside the empty seat at the head of the table. Once Katherine saw the man, she shouted in anger!


    "You!!? What the hell are you doing here!? And where is that master of yours!!?"


    Alucard ignored her. Alucard didn''t even look toward her and Katherine became agitated when she noticed that he was ignoring her!? This bastard wants to die!!


    "Seat down girl. Don''t embarrass me by acting like an idiot,"


    Katherine''s father spoke gently while walking past her and she stiffened before gritting her teeth and turning away in anger! She took a seat beside her father and she watched as everyone else also took their seats. The silence in the room was almost physical and everyone just waited for something to happen.


    After some time, Floid came in from the other room at the side with his hands in his pocket. He looked bored out of his mind but he walked with a regal stride that automatically made everyone sit up straight. Katherine narrowed her eyes at Floid once he came in but she looked away once she saw him nce at her. she had no idea what was happening here so she knew better than to anger Floid pointlessly. She would listen first and then she would know if she already sealed her fate or not.


    Floid took a seat at the head of the table and he waved his hand for Alucard to hand him a book. Everyone in the room recognized the book. It was a record book that only the king of Trad should possess. It held the history of the kingdom, the names of all the stakeholders as well as their assets. What the hell is going on here?


    "What are you doing with that book? And what is going on with all this? Who are you people?"


    One of the stakeholders couldn''t take it anymore and he stood up while mming his hand on the table in anger! Alucard only looked towards the man for a few seconds but the look in Alucard''s eyes made the man slowly seat back down silently and he just bowed his head. The look in Alucard''s eyes was terrifying! Alucard gave everyone a once over and then he turned back to his master.


    Floid continued looking through the book calmly and once he was done memorizing everything he looked up and spoke.


    "I''m going to state this before anything else. I only need nine of you alive and the other six are going to die. I''ve had a look through your logs and it is possible to distribute your estates among the nine that will live and everything will still work as well as before. So I''ll give you five minutes to decide who lives and who dies."


    The room was silent as a graveyard.

 Chapter 161: An Exercise In Democracy

    Chapter 161: An Exercise In Democracy


    "I''m going to state this before anything else. I only need nine of you alive and the other six are going to die. I''ve had a look through your logs and assets and it is possible to distribute your estates among the nine that will live and everything will still work as well as before. I''ll give you five minutes to decide who lives and who dies,"


    The silence that filled the room could have easily rivaled a graveyard. Everyone just stared at Floid like he grew two heads in less than a minute. Did he just say that he would kill half of us? This has to be a joke. Where the hell is the king? Shouldn''t the king be the one here instead?


    One of the stakeholders, the short woman that had a fox scarf wrapped around her neck, immediately stood up with an irritated expression. She was one of the oldest stakeholders in this kingdom and she has seen some of the craziest people to ever walk this in her time as a trader, but this man has to be the craziest out of all of them. There is no point in sitting here and listening to this madness! What gives him the right to decide who dies and who lives?


    "Since it is obvious that you all have lost your minds, I will be the first to excuse myself. I have a lot of business to handle and I don''t have time to waste on such stupidity - Urk!!"


    Before the woman could even finish what she was saying, an [Earth Lance] shot out of the ground behind her and stabbed her in the back! Thence burst out from her chest and sttered blood all over the meeting table! It took a few seconds for everyone to realize that Floid just killed her and someone screamed at the top of her lungs!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The heir of the old woman that was just killed was a girl with white hair and a ponytail tied to one side. She was the one that shouted out in shock as she saw her grandmother hanging from thence like a glorified chicken! What in the world is going on!? S-She is really dead!


    The entire table of stakeholders stood up and stepped back from the table while looking towards Floid in shock! They were suddenly realizing that things were more dangerous than they thought. This man was actually thinking about killing all of them like it was nothing! What the hell did we walk into!?


    The girl that was still screaming stumbled away from her seat and she fell back to the ground and sshed into some of her grandmother''s blood! She could only stare at the dead body hanging on thence with wide eyes and she just continued screaming like a mad person!


    Squelch!!


    Another Lance shot out from the ground and stabbed the girl in the back of the head and the head of thence buret out from her mouth! Floid frowned in annoyance and rubbed his ear as he leaned back in his seat. She was screaming too much. Floid had sensitive hearing so her screaming sounded like a banshee right in his ear. Floid tapped his hand on the table softly as he watched all the stakeholders looking at him and he wondered what they were trying to do. Are they thinking of running?


    novel chapters are published  .


    "Take a seat, you only have four minutes and thirty seconds left thanks to the idiot that tried to leave. Anyone who stands up again will forfeit their position and they will be killed as well. Try to exercise caution,"


    This was thest thing that Floid said and he then stayed silent and just watched them. Raven immediately stepped forward once Floid was finished talking and he spoke to everyone calmly.


    "Please take your seat,"


    Everyone turned to Raven in shock. They were wondering why he was so calm. Didn''t he just see Floid kill that woman!? The woman didn''t even do anything wrong and Floid killed her! How can someone with a conscience kill an old woman!?


    Raven ignored theirints and just told them to take their seat again.


    "Stakeholder number nine forfeited her position the moment she decided to leave the room. There is no one to me but herself. So please, take your seat. Any stakeholder here that is killed will also seal the fate of their heir and their heir would be killed as well. Like Master Floid said; Exercise caution,"


    This was what made all the stakeholders stop and think. They looked from Floid back to the dead girl that had ance sticking out from her mouth. None of them wanted their heirs to be killed because their heir is usually their child or grandchild. No parent wants their child to die like that. The stakeholders gently started to go back to their seats and they all sat down.


    Raven nodded and then he produced a bowl from behind him. The bowl had exactly nine balls inside it and everyone came to the same conclusion at the same time. They could remember what Floid said before and they knew that only nine of them would leave this ce alive. That means that six of the stakeholders were going to die. One of them was already dead, so that means that five stakeholders were still going to die.


    The stakeholders all shifted in their seats nervously. How in the world were they going to get out of this alive?


    Raven spoke after a few seconds.


    "I am sure that most of you already came to the same conclusion. These balls will decide who lives and dies in the next four minutes. After the time is up, whoever is holding a ball will live and whoever is not holding a ball, both them and their heir will be killed and their estate will be shared among the other nine survivors. In order to make things fair, we shall exercise the same practice that we have always used. Your fate will be decided by how good of a trader you have been. We will have a round of votes for each person. You cannot vote for yourself, you can only vote twice and you cannot vote two times in a row. That is the way it has always been so that is how we will do things. If you have good rtions with other traders then you will receive more votes and if you do not have good rtions, then you will receive fewer votes."


    The entire room started to look from one person to the other and they all wondered who they could trust to vote for them. Each person here only had two votes so there is no way you can hope to get someone''s vote unless that person is indebted to you.


    All the heirs that came along with their parents were just watching in surprise. They didn''t know that this was the normal way that the kingdom chooses their king. This intensity and uncertainty were always present in this moment. Although usually, the stakeholders would have time to foster rtions and make ns before these votes because they would know that the votes are going to be held soon. Most of the time, they would already know who is going to win before they even vote because all the preparation happens outside the room and everyone will know who the most likely winner is based on their preparations.


    But right now, the stakeholders didn''t have any of that. They didn''t have the time to foster any rtions and they also don''t have any ns set up. They can only rely on their past actions to determine their fates. Anyone can betray anyone else and anyone can decide not to support you anymore.


    Things like:


    "He owes me a debt from thatst trade we did"


    "I''m sure she won''t forget that I helped her get those customers"


    "They''re all under me so they won''t dare forget it."


    "I''m holding the funds for three of them so they don''t have a choice but to let me get out of here alive,"


    They didn''t fucking matter. None of it fucking mattered in this ce where anyone can be your enemy. No one gives a fuck about what you did for them and people are only looking for ways to survive. If this was a regr voting for the next king, then it might have mattered, but this isn''t a regr election! In this game, you die if you lose. There is no chance for retribution or revenge against those that don''t vote for you. You simply die.


    Raven brought out the first ball and calmly looked at everyone.


    "Shall we begin?"


    The game began and although the whole game didn''tst more than three minutes, it felt like the longest three minutes of anyone''s life! The stakeholders voted for each other one after the other and Floid could see how they were looking from one person to the other while trying to gain support.


    Floid never said they couldn''t talk to each other but for some reason, none of them even tried to talk. They felt like they would die if they spoke up. Well, Floid didn''t mind the silence and he was sure that they had their ways of gaining support without talking.


    The person that surprised Floid the most out of all the stakeholders was Katherine''s father. The man was as silent as a graveyard and his face was so stoic that he could have been carved from stone! But he was able to get ten votes all to himself for some reason! He never made any promises and he never even looked at anyone! They just voted for him!


    There were only twenty-eight votes to go around, so the fact that Katherine''s father got ten of those votes to himself was extremely impressive!


    But when you look into the records, you''ll understand exactly why he got those kinds of numbers. Katherine''s father was a banker. And his bank was the equivalent of the swiss banks that the rich members of society use back on earth.


    He handles the funds and transactions of all the other businesses in Trad and his family was in charge of making sure their debt and expenses were properly recorded and bnced. That wasn''t too big of a deal because anyone can handle finances. But the finances that Katherine''s father handled were the finances of rich people who tend to do stupid things when they get greedy. Things like embezzlement and theft. Cheating and murder. Things that would ruin their reputation if it was ever discovered.


    With enough knowledge of the numbers and where the money was going, a banker can dig up dirt on any person that they want. Katherine''s father was able to get dirt on a lot of the stakeholders a long time ago to use as coteral for any issue that maye up in the future. Usually, it would be a good thing to let him die. That would make sure their secret was never revealed.


    But Katherine''s father wasn''t stupid. He knew that rich idiots would try to assassinate him if they ever find out that he knew their secret. So he decided that he wouldn''t hide the knowledge he had. Katherine''s father sends a package every year to the stakeholders under his watchlist containing the secrets he knows about them as well as the magic broadcast system that would reveal these secrets to the entire kingdom the moment his heart stops beating. Basically, he is saying that the moment he dies, then every fucking person was going down with him.


    This was a threat not just to them, but also to their reputation and their business. The secrets they had could ruin them if it was ever discovered. And that is why they needed him alive. If Katherine''s father dies in this game, then their secrets would be released to the public and it won''t even matter anymore if they survive in this game because their reputation would be ruined. And to them, that is a fate far worse than death! they would be poor! How disgusting.


    All the stakeholders that he had dirt on couldn''t take the risk that they might end up getting exposed so they had to use one of their votes for him and that was how he ended up with ten votes at once. As the popr saying goes, ''It pays to be prepared''.


    The votes kept on going but as things were winding down, people started to be more and more stingy with their votes and things started to look bleak for those who would be next. There were three people with only two votes and there was one man who had only one vote. The man with only one vote was already biting his fingernail and ring at everyone in anger because he knew that there is no way he would be getting out of this alive! These bastards all nned this to kill me off! How dare they!?


    Seven of the balls in the bowl were already gone and there were only two balls left. The next person to be voted for was a dark-skinned woman that looked terrified out of her mind. She knew that there was only a small chance that she would survive but she held onto the hope that she would make it.


    The votes were called and surprisingly, four people rose their hands and voted for her. She was shocked and then she breathed a sigh of absolute relief! With the way things were going, she would surely survive! She couldn''t believe she managed to get one of the balls! She grabbed the ball and held it in both hands and she smiled when her heir tapped her shoulder with a smile. Her heir was her son who was also dark-skinned and she was happy that they would both live.


    The amount of time remaining now was less than twenty seconds and there was only one ball left in the bowl. Thest person to be voted for was a man sitting at the far end of the table and he was already smiling because he knew that there should be more than enough votes left for him to survive. He waited for Raven to call for the vote but he was shocked when he didn''t hear anything. Instead of calling for a vote, Raven slowly took the ball and held it tight in his own fist.


    The man blinked in surprise and he looked up at Raven''s stoic face.


    "Hey... Raven. What the hell are you doing? Call for the vote."


    Raven didn''t answer and the man shot to his feet and mmed his hand on the table!


    "I told you to call for the vote, Raven!!!"


    Raven stayed silent and only tightened his hold on the ball even more. From the other end of the table, Floid spoke.


    "Five seconds left,"

 Chapter 162: The Republic Of Trad.

    Chapter 162: The Republic Of Trad.


    "Hey... Raven. What the hell do you think you''re doing? Call for the vote,"


    Raven didn''t answer and the man shot to his feet and mmed his hand on the table!


    "I told you to call for the vote, Raven!!!"


    Raven stayed silent and only tightened his hold on the ball even more. From the other end of the table, Floid spoke.


    "Five seconds left,"


    Everyone in the room looked towards Floid in shock and Floid just smiled. It was hrious watching this. Floid couldn''t believe that everyone was so engrossed in the game that they forgot that Raven was also a part of it. Raven was also a stakeholder in this kingdom and he also needed to have a ball in order to survive. Did they really think that Raven would give up his life to save them?


    All the stakeholders in the room were surprised when Raven refused to call for another vote and the man that was supposed to be voted for yelled out in anger once he realized that time was almost up! He threw his chair away and bolted straight for Raven! He needed to get that ball! What the hell does Raven think he is doing!? You can''t cheat like this!


    His movement was what finally made everyonee alive in the room and all the people with balls held tightly to their balls and hid them so that the ball wouldn''t be taken from them! But the dark-skinned woman that received four votes couldn''t move fast enough and she was suddenly pounced on by the man that only had one vote! He had a look of desperation on his face as he mmed his fist into her face and kicked her before grabbing the ball and running for his dear life!!


    "No!! Fuck!!!"


    The woman''s son shouted out in anger and he shot to his feet to try and take the ball back from the man but he was toote. Ance shot out of the ground and pierced into the boy''s jaw before mming out from the top of his head!


    Squelch!!


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    The dark-skinned woman screamed as she saw her son getting killed but she also suffered the same fate as she was pierced through the chest by ance! Just like that, everyone that didn''t have a ball was immediately killed!


    From the very beginning, this entire game was pointless to Floid and Floid didn''t care how they distributed the ball. All Floid said was that he would kill the six people that were not chosen. It didn''t matter how they were chosen. So long as you had a ball, you would survive.


    Raven stood with a stoic face as he stared at the man who was trying to get the ball back from him. The man was only a finger length away but ance had stabbed through his chest and anchored him to the ground. He was ring at Raven with anger and there was blood leaking from his lips. If Raven was the sort of person who believed in ghosts, then Raven was sure that this man''s ghost would haunt him for the rest of his life!


    Raven grit his teeth and stared the man right in the eye. Raven had no regrets about what he did. It was me or them. If I didn''t do this, then I would have died. I have to survive.


    Raven nned this moment perfectly from the very beginning. Raven knew that if he had yed this game fairly, he would have gotten the lowest number of votes out of everyone here. Why would they vote for him when he is the one responsible for bringing them here and leading them to their deaths? They wouldn''t vote for him at all and they would have tried their best to make sure he dies. But Raven couldn''t let that happen. Raven needs his life more than any of them. If Raven dies, then everything would break apart. Raven was the only one preventing Floid from destroying Trad and if Raven died then the negotiation would have been pointless.


    After the people without balls were killed, those who survived finally stood up slowly and looked toward Floid. Floid could see that most of them were shaking and some of the women even had tears in their eyes. Floid couldn''t deny that this was more fun than he thought it would be.


    "It seems we have our winners. You''re the nine that will be in charge of handling all the finances for the New Trad. Trad is no longer going to be recognized as a kingdom, instead, it will now be the Republic of Trad and all future leaders will be chosen by me. Any objections?"


    No one rose their hands and they said nothing. Katherine saw Flood look towards her and she ducked her head with speed and tightened her hands together in fear! At the beginning of this meeting, she could easily say with confidence that she wasn''t afraid of Floid. She used to think that she could handle Floid if they ever had a conflict, but now she can''t even look at him without shaking! Her hands wouldn''t stop vibrating! What the hell just happened here!? It was only five minutes ago that Katherine still thought that she was one of the cruelest people in this world, but Floid has to be worse than anyone she has ever met! He killed everyone. He didn''t even spare the old woman or the children!


    Floid continued after he noticed that no one was going to say anything.


    "Well then, since there are no objections. I''ll introduce thest member of your small group of traders. Travy,e here,"


    The door to the room opened and Travy came in from the other room. He was wearing an extravagant outfit that made him look like a true aristocrat. Travy just came back from his business in Uta where he was helping Ophis to sneak into the kingdom and he couldn''t believe it when Alucard informed him that the demon lord has decided to finally take over Trad. It was so sudden, but Travy knew that if the demon lord wanted to do it, he easily could. And Travy was proven right. Travy watched the game from the other room and his respect for the demon lord was at an all-time high! The demon lord yed with the minds of these aristocrats and he reduced them to animals who were desperately trying to live! It was something only a truly powerful person could do. Travy would never regret following the demon lord. It was the best decision he ever made.


    Trav walked straight towards Floid and bowed deeply to greet his lord. All the other trader''s in the room were surprised to see him. Where the hell had he been all this time? Travy wasn''t one of the stakeholders in the kingdom but he was still one of the most important traders to ever live. But why is he suddenly greeting Floid like that? And why did Floid call him Travy? Wasn''t his name Keith?


    Keith was just a fake name that Travy used to live in the human world. No one knows that Travy is a demon and Floid decided that it wasn''t necessary to tell them anything. They only need to know that Travy will be the direct link from them to him. Floid announced that if they ever needed to get a message across to him then they are only allowed to go through Travy. Floid wasn''t interested in talking with the humans so he would allow Travy to handle them.


    Floid then started to exin to the traders exactly how the Republic would be handled from now on. The ten traders in the room would be in charge of handling everything in Trad. From the smallest detail right up to thergest trades. Floid already had a n for how to separate the finances and estates among the ten of them and he handed a book to Travy and told Travy to deal with the actual distribution. Floid already wrote down all the ns there so even an idiot should be able to follow the instructions. Travy nodded and collected the book from his master.


    Floid then told everyone that Raven would be the new leader of Trad. Everyone was silent and some of them even looked toward Raven with anger in their eyes. They still haven''t forgiven him for all of this because they med him for their misfortune.


    Floid noticed the res and he tapped his finger on the table with a small grin.


    "Show some respect to your leader, children. Aren''t you going to give him a round of apuse?"


    Once Floid said this, everyone immediately started to p for Raven. The pping waspletely out of tune because all their hands were shaking so they couldn''t p at the same frequency. They were still feeling the effects of what Floid did and it would probably take a few days for them to get themselves back again. Floid shrugged internally. The trauma doesn''t affect their trading so I don''t need them to ovee the trauma. As long as they remember who owns them.


    Once Floid was satisfied with their pping, he stood up and started walking out of the room. He was finished with them. Floid stopped in front of Raven and Raven bowed deeply to Floid while thanking him.


    "I will never forget the favor you showed me today. I am truly grateful for your mercy,"


    Katherine grit her teeth in anger when Raven called this mercy! If this is merciful then what the hell would be merciless!? What the hell would Floid have done if he was going all out? Floid already killed more than a hundred people today and Raven was acting like it would have been much worse!


    Floid just put his hand on Raven''s head and he felt Raven stiffen under him. Floid spoke with a smile.


    "I decided that it would be fun to watch you y with this republic. But even as you are ying with them, don''t forget your ce, cattle. Do not ever make it so that I have to remind you. Do you understand?"


    Raven nodded shakily and Floid smiled before removing his hand from Raven''s head and turning.


    "There will be a guest with you for the foreseeable future. Take proper care of him will you."


    Floid signaled to Alucard with two fingers. Alucard held his hand out and he summoned a bat familiar from his spatial space. The bat familiar released a small cry before it flew off Alucard''s hand andnded on Raven''s shoulder. It pped its wings a few times before it settled down and gotfortable. Raven flinched as he felt the bat familiar dig its ws into his shoulder. Raven could feel some blood leaking from the shoulder but he ignored it and he just thanked Floid for the opportunity once again.


    Raven waited to hear the sound of Floid leaving the room before he finally fell to his ass. He put his head in his hands and sighed. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!!! What the hell have they gotten themselves into!?


    A hand touched Raven on his free shoulder and Raven looked up to see Katherine''s father looking down at him. The man spoke with intensity.


    "Raven, I believe that now you have the time to exin things to us. Tell me exactly what happened over thest twenty-four hours. What did you do, Raven?"


    this website to update thetest .


    Raven closed his eyes and sighed again before he stood up and looked at the other eight people in the room. Travy and Alucard already left with the demon lord but the bat familiar resting on Raven''s shoulder reminded him that his every move was being watched. But Raven knew that even if he exined things to them there won''t be a problem.


    Raven stood and faced everyone and the first words he said made everyone realize that their fates were already sealed.


    "That man was the king of demons. The new demon lord, Floid Demonheart,"

 Chapter 163: Beauty And A Beast

    Chapter 163: Beauty And A Beast


    Ophis sighed as she walked down the streets of Uta with a basket in her hand. She had on a simple off-shoulder white gown that showed off her brilliant figure in a modest way. Ophis was currently heading towards the market to get some food for the weekend and she was getting tired of the number of people that were constantly looking at her!


    Ophis was a beautiful woman and she knew it but she didn''t think that humans were so shameless that they would stare without even caring about the person they are staring at! They were looking at Ophis like she was some sort of foreign animal that they have never seen before!


    Someone smiled at waved at Ophis from the side and Ophis smiled and waved back! Ah, she really hated these pigs!


    Ophis has been blending into human society for thest month now. She came here a month ago with Travy when he brought the resources that the kingdom needed and ever since then Ophis has done everything she can to get closer to the people at the very top of Uta. Even though Ophis didn''t like doing it, Ophis knew that the best way to get closer to those at the top was by using her beauty to her advantage.


    There were currently three people that Ophis hasbeled as useful and all three of them would be useful in helping her to carry out the demon lord''s n. The first was that Grand Commander that constantly disturbed Ophis for a date ever since she came to the kingdom! The Grand Commander''s name was August and he has asked Ophis out almost every single week since she came here. Ophis has barely managed to find a way to tell him no every time. Ophis knew he would be useful, but she needed to y hard to get for as long as possible. ording to what Lilith taught Ophis, human men tend to like it when they face a challenge in acquiring any woman. If you are too easy to get then the men will get bored and they will not appreciate you. You have to y hard to get for the first month at least.


    The second person was a woman that has been trying to be Ophis'' friend for a long time. The woman worked in the castle as a servant and she lived right next door to Ophis. Ophis knew that the woman was only trying to be friends so that she will use Ophis'' beauty to get into better ces in the future, but Ophis didn''t care. It will be useful to have the woman as a friend because the woman can serve as a direct link to the pce.


    The third person that Ophis has been keeping an eye on was the head priest of the church of Uta. The bastard has been taking constant leave from the church and for some reason, he always ''runs into'' Ophis while she is in the market. What nonsense. Ophis knows that the man is also attracted to her beauty and he is just trying to find an excuse to drag her to bed. Ophis will never soil herself with these lowlife creatures and she would rather kill herself than allow any human to touch her in any sexual way. But it is not a bad idea to use the priest''s libido against him. Having a priest looking out for you will automatically remove all suspicion from you and no one will ever think that Ophis was a demon.


    These were the three people that Ophis decided to keep under her control and she would try her best toplete the demon lord''s task with these three.


    "Ah. Madame Ophis! I see you havee to the market once more,"


    An excited voice spoke from the side and Ophis turned to see the old priesting towards her with a smile. Ophis forced herself to smile as well and she waved and nodded to him with a greeting.


    "Hello father, I just thought I should restock on some rice before the market closes. They are closing earliertely and I don''t want to be caught unawares,"


    The priest nodded sagely. Ophis was right, the market was closing earlier recently to try and preserve food as much as possible. It would be bad for her to run out of food!


    Although he looked perfectly innocent, Ophis could sense the way the priest''s eyes nced across her body with a lecherous gaze, and Ophis shivered internally. The bastard would never change with his obvious tactics.


    "Well, it''s good that you are always so prepared. If you need anything, you know you cane to me, right? It is always right for members of the kingdom to aid each other so I''ll help you as much as you want,"


    The priest touched Ophis on the shoulder in a friendly way and Ophis flinched in anger but she managed to put on a smile again before the father would notice her anger. In her mind, she was just repeating one sentence. "Don''t kill him. Don''t kill him. Don''t kill him."


    Ophis nodded and then she bowed.


    "Thank you for your concern father. But I have to be on my way now before the market closes,"


    Ophis didn''t even wait for him to say anything. She quickly turned and walked away before the man could do anything else. The priest smiled at her as well and waved her goodbye as he watched Ophis walking away. He looked down at her ass and he couldn''t stop himself from licking his lips hungrily. She was only wearing a long gown, but her hips were so bountiful that she couldn''t hide it even if she tried! Her hips shaped the gown into something seductive and appetizing! I wonder how it would feel to grab those hips and m inside her.


    The priest shook his head and said a small prayer to clear his mind of such obscene thoughts. He must remain calm. This woman was so tempting but he can''t rush. If he had anything to say about it, he would surely have her! She is still single and there is always going to be a chance to lure her into his church and handle her there! The priest shivered just thinking about it!


    Ophis could sense the priest''s eyes on her behind and she grinned and just continued walking. She was irritated by his advances but she has to do this to make her way up the ranks. Once she receives further instructions from the demon lord and he tells her that it is time for the invasion she will make sure that she kills that priest personally! Ophis was just grateful that she didn''t run into the Grand Commander today. It was always harder to get rid of August.


    Ophis shook her head and tried to get rid of the thought of those animals from her mind. Instead. She thought about the message she just received recently from Travy. Travy was the only person allowed tomunicate with Ophis and so she asked him to help her with some news about the demon world so that she wouldn''t be in the dark about everything. Ophis always wanted to know what the demon lord was doing.


    Travy agreed to help her and the news he sent her recently shocked her to the core! It turns out that the demon lord has already taken control of Trad! In less than a week, the demon lord was able to stage a coup and take control of Trad. He killed the former king and installed a new leader that would be under the control of the demons! When Ophis heard this, she was standing up but she had to sit down immediately because the shock was too much!


    Ophis still remembers how difficult it was for her to take over any of the kingdoms when she was acting as the demon lord. She tried her best to take over Aquinas and some of the smaller kingdoms around it but she was never able to get much done before the hero came around and ruined her crusade. Is this how a real demon lord is? Is this the difference between him and me? I feel so defeated!


    Ophis couldn''t believe that Floid was able to take over two of thergest kingdoms on the continent as well as most of the smaller ones in less than two years after bing the demon lord! He isn''t even trying his hardest and he was already able to do this much! It gave Ophis a strange feeling inside her chest. She was happy that the demon lord was winning but she was also sad because this just shows how ipetent she was as a demon lord. What Floid was doing right now was proving himself right about what he told her all those months ago.


    Floid told Ophis that her actions were just the rebellions of a spoilt child that lost their daddy. Ophis hated the way Floid said it and she always thought he was wrong, but now she didn''t have much of an argument against him because he was proving himself right.


    Ophis squeezed her hand around the basket again as she remembered this memory and she tried to return her focus to the market. She couldn''t allow herself to wallow in misery like some sort of child. Ophis knows that what she did was wrong and she was now paying the price for it. I''ll try my hardest to be of use to the demon lord so that I can get back my magic core. That is the only way to rewrite my story. I can''t be the useless demon lord forever. I''ll make sure to aid my demon lord to the best of my ability so that the other demon will remember me for that instead of my failure as a demon lord.


    Ophis continued down the road with new resolve and she didn''t see the old woman staring at her from an alleyway beside the market. The old woman was wearing a dirty brown coat that covered her body and face. There were wrinkles all over her body and arge wart was growing on the side of her cheek. The old woman was Freya, the former priestess of Aquinas and the woman that Floid punished with old age. After Floid destroyed Freya''s magic core and turned her into an old woman with his illusion magic, she was thrown into the marketce of Uta and she had to live as a street rat ever since.


    No one was interested in taking care of an old woman that looked crazy and kept calling herself the priestess Freya. Does this old woman think that the priestess is as ugly as her? Calling this old woman the priestess would be an insult to the image of thete priestess! No one even nced at her no matter what she did!


    Freya had even tried to get an audience with Prisci before and she tried to tell the guards who she was but they never believed her! All the guards know that Freya is one of the most beautiful women in the world so why the hell would they believe that this old woman is Freya!? They have never heard of illusion magic that can make anyone old like this! They even called the priest from the church and the priest confirmed that no illusion magic can do something like this! Freya was thrown out of the castle every time she tried to get an audience with Prisci and she could only live on the street like a beggar.

 Chapter 164: How To Lie Through Your Teeth

    Chapter 164: How To Lie Through Your Teeth


    In the marketce, Freya watched Ophis closely and she tried her best to figure out why Ophis was so familiar. Where have I seen this woman before? There has to be someone that looked like this in the past.


    Freya''s eyes widened as she suddenly remembered her time in the castle at Aquinas before Floid cursed her with old age! She saw a woman that looked just like this one! The only difference between that woman and this one is that the other woman she saw was a demon with purple skin andrge horns! But even though they looked different, Freya knew just how easy it was for Floid to use illusion magic to make anyone look different. Did Floid do the same thing to this woman to make her look like a human?


    Is this woman... A demon?


    Freya slowly came out from her hiding ce and started to follow Ophis as Ophis made her way into the market. Freya had to make sure if this woman was a demon or not! Freya would never forgive any demon for what Floid did to her and if this woman is a demon then Freya would make sure she exposes her!


    .....


    Dray and Quinn walked out from the forest and they arrived at therge field where they could see arge army arriving from the horizon. Quinn smiled in relief that they were finally out of that forest! She didn''t know who those women that attacked them were, but Quinn was going to have a very long talk with the Grand Commander after this. Why was she never told how dangerous those women were!? Howe no one ever told her that there were demons that were this strong!? Everyone imed that the only demon she had to worry about was the demon lord himself, but that was obviously a lie. Those women were stronger than the Grand Commanders!


    Quinn put her hand up to her head as she could feel a headacheing and she felt Dray put a hand on her back and ask her if she was okay. Quinn looked up at Dray and smiled. Yeah, she was fine. Quinn didn''t know why she has been getting these small headaches ever since they started this mission. For some reason, her head would just start hurting, and then it would stop after some time. Dray nodded and told her that it was probably just stress. It happens a lot to new adventurers that aren''t used to using Mana. Quinn noticed that Dray''s hand was still on her back and she gave him a small look that made him realize what he was doing.


    Dray quickly apologized and removed his hand as if he was burned and Quinn justughed a little. She didn''t mind him touching her at all. In fact, she liked it. This near-death experience made her see Dray in a different light and now she felt like she could really trust him.


    "If you didn''t tell me to run away back there then I would have died. I might not like how you saved me, but I''m still grateful for what you did. Thank you."


    Dray gave Quinn a small grin in return and Quinn moved forward to meet the army. Once she was no longer looking at him, Dray lost his smile immediately and he flexed the hand that he used to touch her. He was already close. Just a few more touches and he would finish this mission.


    Ever since Dray and Quinn met, Dray has been performing a special spell that Elias taught Dray. It was something that Dray had never heard about and Dray was sure that Elias only told him about it for this mission.


    The name of the spell was [Mana Transfer] and it is a spell that was first used a long time ago to help adventurers who are low on Mana to replenish their lost reserves by touching someone else, but the spell was abolished because the spell was not efficient enough. Before the spell works, the two people sharing mana have to bepatible. And even if they werepatible somehow, the spell would usually leave the person giving the mana in a bad state and the person would start suffering headaches and fevers after some time. What was the point of helping someone get back on his feet if the person giving mana will get sick as well?


    This spell was abolished a long time ago so there is no one around today who even knows about it. The only reason Elias knows about it is that he has been alive for more than a thousand years.


    But even with that consequence, the spell was perfect for Dray''s mission. Dray has been using that spell ever since he met Quinn to slowly suck away the mana that was inside her dragon core. The mana in her dragon core was a fixed amount that wouldn''t replenish automatically, so when Dray sucks it out there is no way for her to get more mana to fill her core again and that is the reason why she was feeling those headaches so frequently. Dray was basically sucking her dry. If Dray continues using this spell, then Quinn would be too weak to even walk. The longer Dray uses this spell, the worse Quinn would be. After Dray touched her back just now, he was able to finally take up to one-third of her Mana and now Dray would only need the remaining two-thirds for this mission to finally bepleted.


    The reason why Dray was going after her mana instead of her Mana core itself is because of the problem that woulde with killing her. Taking anyone''s mana core would automatically kill that person and killing Quinn would be bad because it is obvious that a lot of people are watching her. The demon lord, as well as the kingdom of Uta all, have their eyes on her and if I kill her then they will all have their eyes on me. Instead, it would be better to slowly take her Mana without anyone noticing and leave her core empty.


    "Ugh!"


    Dray put his hand over his chest and grunted in pain when he felt that familiar burning sensation that he has been feeling ever since he started taking Quinn''s Mana. Dray knew that the Dragon Mana would hurt him but he didn''t think that it would hurt this much. It felt like there was a hot knife cutting through his chest.


    Dray wasn''t the hero and he also didn''t have thepatibility that Quinn has with the Dragon Mana so it was very painful for him to withstand the Dragon Mana. The only reason why Dray hasn''t already died was because his own Mana was also based on fire and it was allowing him to barely withstand the Dragon Mana. Dray knows that the moment he takes everything from Quinn, the pain might be too much for him. But Dray was still going to do it because he didn''t have a choice. Once Dray has all the mana, he would send a signal to Elias and Elias would open a portal for Dray to escape from.


    Elias told Dray that there was a method he could use to quickly take the mana out of Dray and use it to find Givalich so Dray only had to withstand the mana for a few more days at most. Dray waited for the pain to subside and he shifted his shoulders around when he finally stopped feeling the burning sensation. Damn, I''m really going to die if I take too much of this. Dray sighed as he started to move after Quinn to go and meet the army in the distance.


    As the both of them finally got closer to the army, they could hear the sounds of shouting and the barking of orders from someone in front of the army. The person shouting was a Grand Commander that was sent to aid in the hero''s mission. He was arge soldier that wore full armor but he had a face that made it obvious that he was an old man. There were some wrinkles on him and his hair was stark white. He pointed to some of the dead bodies at the side whileing down from his horse.


    "Ge'' those bodies outta here this instant! We''re givn'' them a proper burial back home! Check for any survivors and bring em back ta camp!"


    There was a strange dialect in the Grand Commander''s sentences that Quinn had never heard before. She wanted to ask him where he was from but she decided against it because he didn''t look like he was in the mood for small talk. Instead, she would just ask Drayter since Dray might know.


    Dray also noticed the dialect and he immediately knew that the Grand Commander was not from Uta. That dialect was native to Aquinas. Maybe the Grand Commander is someone that moved from Aquinas to Uta a long time ago?


    The Grand Commander noticed the two of theming closer and he immediately frowned as he saw Dray. He walked forward and he grabbed Dray by the cor and lifted him off the ground!


    "You fuckin'' bastard! You dare to show ya face around again!?"


    Dray was so shocked by the sudden action that he almost brought out a knife and stabbed the man! Dray was already used to Elias sneaking up on him and he was trained on how to react to sudden actions! But Dray stopped himself at thest moment! Dray wasn''t a soldier now, he is a priest! It wouldn''t be good for them to see a priest stabbing someone! They will immediately suspect me!


    Instead, Dray grabbed the Grand Commander by his arm and looked up at the man in shock! This is how any regr priest would react in a moment like this so Dray would do the same!


    "Hey! What do you think you''re doing!? Let go of me!"


    The Grand Commander snarled in Dray''s face and he squeezed down even more! Everyone around them stopped what they were doing to stare at the scene urring! They couldn''t believe that a Grand Commander was grabbing a priest by his robe like that!


    "T''was you wasn''t it! T''was you tha'' told those men to charge when they didn'' even av a n! What tha hell were you thinking!?"


    The Grand Commander was ring at Dray was so much hatred that Dray was worried that he might actually have to fight. Dray didn''t have any hope of defeating the Grand Commander but it is possible to escape from him. If I can just get him to loosen his grip. Dray tested the tightness of the man''s grip and Dray immediately lost all hope of getting out of the grip! It was like metal! There was no way Dray would be getting out of it! but maybe I can talk him out of fighting. Dray spoke with amanding tone.


    "You weren''t there so you won''t understand what we saw. Those women aren''t people that you can fight and hope to escape from. If I didn''t do what I did, everyone would have died!! Even the hero!! I don''t know about you, but I think it was a worthy sacrifice from them!"


    The Grand Commander was shocked to hear those wordse out of the mouth of a priest! His shock was obvious for Dray to see and Dray also saw how the shock slowly changed to anger!


    "You coulda given them a n at least! If you gave them a n then they woulda survived! What kinda priest sends people to die!? That''s against everything we''re trying to do here!!"


    Dray chuckled. It was a low, deep chuckle that made the Grand Commander''s blood boil with even more anger!


    "If you think that a n would''ve stopped those women, then you''re even stupider than I thought,mander. What sort of fucking n would stop someone that can erase an army singlehandedly!? Tell me!? Can you do it!? Is it possible for a Grand Commander to erase an army!? No, it isn''t!? Those women are stronger than anyone we have in our entire force! No n can fucking stop them!"


    Dray didn''t mean to curse, but at that moment he was just too angry to hold himself back! This idiot was getting on his nerves! Dray''s shout was loud enough to reach the ears of the soldiers standing at the sides and the soldiers all started to murmur amongst themselves in agreement. They could all see the carnage caused here by Pyra and Andromeda and they knew that even a Grand Commander cannot do something like this! The Grand Commanders were strong, but it was not possible for them to erase an entire army from the battlefield. And since the Grand Commanders were already in the SSS-ss, that must mean that these two women are even stronger than that!? Is there even anything stronger than SSS-ss? No human has ever gone past that level so the soldiers didn''t know. What sort of n could they have used to stop those women?


    Novel will be updated first  .


    The Grand Commander could hear the murmurs from the crowd and he realized that Dray was making things even worse by shouting! He pulled back his fists and prepared to destroy Dray''s face with a punch but a hand held his fist back at once. The Grand Commander turned around to see the hero looking up at him with a disappointed gaze and the man narrowed his eyes at her in anger. What the hell does she want now?


    Quinn felt that the Grand Commander was about to pull away from her and she released her grip and allowed him to pull his hand back. She then spoke in a final tone.


    "Let him go. He didn''t do anything wrong,"


    The Grand Commander couldn''t believe what he just heard! Did she just say that the priest didn''t do anything wrong!? The same priest that made our men run into a losing fight!?


    "He sent hundreds of men to die for nothin''! He coulda told them to run and it woulda been better than sending them to die!"


    "He made the best choice he could have made in that situation. There is nothing more to it. Let him go and let''s continue the cleanup. You''re causing a scene,"


    The Grand Commander looked around and he saw that Quin was right. Maybe this would be better to discuss in private. He looked back at Dray and he felt the urge to hit Dray again, but he stopped himself and tossed Dray to the side. The Grand Commander then turned around and started to walk away with a few final words.


    "Do not think this is over priest. You and I will av words very soon. And you won''t have a woman to save you tha'' time,"


    The Grand Commander spat the word woman like it was an insult and Quinn squeezed her hand in anger when she heard it. She knew that the Grand Commanders were all sexist and they didn''t regard her as arade because she is a woman. Quinn has heard the stories about the female Grand Commander that was sent to die simply because she wanted to prove herself. Quinn would never do something like that because she doesn''t have anything to prove to these bastards. All she has to do is finish the demons once and for all and they will all shut up.

 Chapter 165 [Mana Transfer]

    Chapter 165 [Mana Transfer]


    After the issue with the Grand Commander was over, Quinn asked Dray if he was okay and Dray nodded while smoothening out his shirt. Dray thanked her for helping him with a smile and Quinn smiled back at him.


    "I don''t have many supporters around this ce so I have to at least look out for the one person who cares about me. Let''s just say we''re even now for you saving my life,"


    Dray nodded and Quinn waved as she left to do something else. Quinn was used to always paying back her debts. She really thought that Dray saved her life because he didn''t want her to die so she got the impression that Dray was on her side and she saw him as a supporter. She had no idea that the only reason Dray saved her life was because he needed her alive for him to be able to take the rest of her Mana.


    Dray just dusted himself off properly before he went to join the other soldiers that were busy gathering the bodies of their deadrades. Dray knew that he just came very close to death but he was happy that he kept his cool even in the face of that much pressure. And now he was closer to the hero so his mission would be even easier.


    The soldiers continued gathering bodies even after the sun had gone down from the sky. There were so many bodies around that they filled up twenty wagons and it still wasn''t enough to carry all the bodies. They had to start hacking legs and arms away from the torsos of the dead men in order to make more space to put more bodies.


    It was filthy work and after they were done with it the soldiers were all dirty and tired. Their morale was down and the Grand Commander knew that it would be bad to send them back to the kingdom like this. The Grand Commander told everyone to set up camp in a shallow Valley so they would be able to rest for the return journey. They have been working all day and it would be bad if they were attacked when returning to the kingdom when they are this weak. It is best to replenish their strength before they go back.


    The Grand Commander hoped that the soldiers would gather and talk amongst themselves to raise morale but everyone just went straight to their own camps and went straight to bed to rest. No one was interested in talking after cutting the bodies of theirrades like animals! The Grand Commander thought it was for the best since they would get more rest so he just allowed everyone to do what they wanted and he also went to rest.


    That night, Dray was lying awake in his tent. He was thinking about what his next action should be by tomorrow. Dray knows that he already had a bad reputation among the soldiers because of what he did, but at least he still hasn''t lost the trust of the hero. I can still get close enough to activate the [Mana Transfer] spell, but I know things will be difficult for me in the army from now on.


    p!


    There was a rustle from his tent door and Dray grabbed a knife that he always keeps under his pillow and sat up quickly in case it was an enemy, but he was surprised when he saw Quinn there. She was wearing simple trousers and a shirt and she looked surprised by his sudden movement. She noticed the knife in his hand and she grinned.


    "Please don''t stab me,"


    Dray released a sigh and he dropped the knife back. It wasn''t surprising for people to have knives under their pillows so Dray wasn''t worried that she would suspect him. He knew that she probably had one under her pillow as well. But what the hell is she doing here? It''s toote at night for people to have a conversation.


    "Can I help you with something? The Grand Commander won''t be very happy if he sees you moving around like this,"


    Quinn moved deeper into the tent and she made Dray shift to give her space to sit down. She didn''t give a damn about what the Grand Commander thought and she used some very colorful words to tell Dray exactly what she thought about what the Grand Commander wanted. Dray just scoffed and he asked her again what she wanted. Even if she didn''t care about the Grand Commander, it was still veryte and it wasn''t a good idea to move around thiste at night. Quinn just shrugged and then she gave him a look that Dray has only seen on one other person before. It was the same look that Willow would give him whenever they were alone together.


    "I just didn''t want to be alone. I don''t know if priests are allowed to do this in your kingdom... I mean...I''m sorry, I''m just not used to how things are done around here and there isn''t anyone else,"


    Dray knew exactly what she meant and Dray could feel a lot of conflicting emotions inside him. Dray knew that Quinn wanted to get closer to him. Dray was the only person Quinn trusted in this camp now because he saved her life. Dray didn''t think that she would go this far to get close to him but for Dray, this was a good thing. The skinship they would have during sex would allow him to use the [Mana Transfer] skill at its maximum range and he might even get all her mana in this might alone! It was going to reduce the mission time by a lot! And since Dray now knows that Pyra and Andromeda are also after the hero, he can''t afford to waste any more time.


    But on the other hand, Dray didn''t feel like he was ready toy with another woman after Willow. Dray still loved her and he didn''t want to sleep with another woman without even feeling anything for her at all.


    These two emotions shed inside Dray, but at the end of the day, Dray''s rational side won over his emotional side. Willow was dead and the only way he could honor her was by ending the demon lord once and for all. Dray knew that this was the fastest way to avenge her death.


    When Quinn noticed the conflict on Dray''s face, she thought she might have moved too fast. When Quinn was a businesswoman back on earth, she never really had the time or energy for rtionships! There was never any romance in her life since she was always so busy trying to be better than her brother! For her, sex was just a way to relieve stress. Quinn also just wanted to relieve stress now and the only person that she could trust around here was Dray. She knew he was not like other priests that only believed in chastity and all that shit. He was the sort of person who could get his hands dirty when he needed to. And Quinn couldn''t deny that Dray was very handsome so she felt attracted to that contrasting image.


    Quinn knew that even if she sleeps with Dray, they won''t have to talk about it tomorrow. It will just be a one-time thing that helps them both to calm down after the stress of the day. But Dray''s conflict made her rethink her advances and she thought she should not have asked at all.


    Dray finally came forward and he took her lips in his own.


    Quinn''s eyes widened in surprise and when they separated, Dray told her only one sentence.


    "Just this once, and we will never speak of this again,"


    Quinn nodded. That was exactly what she wanted as well. Once Quinn nodded, Dray kissed her again and they both fell to the bed together.


    [Mana Transfer] has been activated.


    Novel will be updated first  .


    ......


    Rizi was humming a simple folksong as she fiddled with one of her inventions in her undergroundb. Ever since the demon lord left the castle, Rizi has felt very lonely in herb because she was used to Floiding to see her most of the time. Floid and Rizi were always working on her inventions together and Floid would always have some interesting ideas to give her about how to improve what she is making. The most important invention they were working on before the demon lord left was a weapon that would help them with the invasion of Uta and Rizi was able to finish it in the time that Floid wasn''t around.


    Once she finished it, her first thought was that she wanted to show it to her lord and hear him praise her but then she remembered that he wasn''t around and she became sad. So instead of dwelling on that invention all the time, Rizi decided to work on the cannons that their battleships used for their attacks. Rizi was sure that she could improve the effectiveness of the cannons by at least three percent if she increased the size of the mana stone in the core by five percent or more.


    Rizi would have made it even bigger, but if she makes the mana stone any bigger than five percent, it could lead to a self destruct whenever they try to fire the cannon because of too much power rpse. If only the demon lord was here, he would have given me some ideas about how to improve it even more.


    [Rizi,e. It is time for you to have your dinner and I won''t let you have it there.]


    Rizi looked up in surprise when she heard a voice talking through hermunication circle. It was obviously Rosavellt and Rizi groaned in annoyance once she heard it! Ever since the demon lord left the castle and left Rosavellt in charge of her, Rosavellt has been treating Rizi like a child that needs to be cared for at every turn! Rosavellt still allowed Rizi to work on her inventions in her spare time but Rosavellt kept Rizi on a very tight schedule and Rosavellt didn''t even allow Rizi to skip a single meal! Even the demon lord allowed Rizi to skip some meals because he didn''t want to break her concentration when she is working but Rosavellt had no such reservations! If Rizi didn''t answer the summons, then Rosavellt woulde down here herself and drag Rizi out from theb like a child!


    Rizi waved to the other dwarves that were working at herb and she told them to take a twenty minutes break to rest and eat. Everyone immediately stopped working on the cannons and they started to chatter amongst themselves as they headed out from theb. Rizi cleaned the oil on her hands using a rag before she tore open a portal in front of her and she walked through to see Rosavellt standing with her usual regal attitude and stoic face in the servant dining room.


    Rosavellt scowled the moment she set eyes on Rizi''s dirty appearance.


    "You arete and dirty. Take a bath and make sure youe back in three minutes. Ensure you don''t miss a single spot because I will check. I don''t know how you can stay in that state for any length of time,"


    Rizi scowled! What the hell!? I didn''t even waste up to two minutes so how am Ite!? And I''m not dirty! Rizi raise her hand and leaned down to smell her armpit and she suddenly recoiled in disgust at the intense odor that hit her nose! Shit! I reek! Have I always smelled like this when I''m in theb!? Wait, does that mean that the demon lord always smelled me like this when I''m in theb!! Ahh!! Just kill me!!! Rizi put her hands on her face in embarrassment as she thought about how the demon lord must''ve perceived her all this time!


    Rosavellt saw the despair forming on Rizi''s face and she could somehow tell that it was because of something stupid so she just grabbed Rizi by the hand and dragged her towards the bath before leaving her there! She didn''t have time to handle the antics of her younger maid. Once Rizi was in the bath, a longing expression came over Rosavellt''s face as her mind went towards the demon lord once more. Rosavellt was sure that the demon lord was doing fine because Alucard and Dragonnek were both with him. Rosavellt didn''t trust Dragonnel to be able to do any servant work but she trusted Alucard to perform his duties to the utmost of his abilities. Rosavellt was sure that the demon lord was being properly cared for.


    "I just wish I could have been with him as he destroyed those pigs in Trad. There would have been nothing better to witness,"


    Rosavellt put a hand on her cheek and sighed! She heard all about the demon lord''s exploits from thest message that Alucard left for the servants and she got so excited that she had to masturbate to the demon lord''s image just to calm herself again! She couldn''t believe how amazing her lord was! She wished she could have been there to bask in his presence and to see the ease with which he destroyed an entire empire from the inside! How magnificent he must''ve looked!!


    But the demon lord gave Rosavellt orders to remain here and she has to listen to her lord. Rosavellt was sure that her lord knows best so there is no need for her to feel bad that she wasn''t there to witness his greatness. I''m sure there will be even better feats toe in the future.

 Chapter 166: Gods Judgment

    Chapter 166: God''s Judgment


    [Rosavellt...]


    Hmm? Rosavellt hummed as she suddenly received a message from Pyra while she was waiting outside the bathroom for Rizi. Pyra''s stoic voice and personality were able to reflect easily even through themunication circle. Sometimes, Rosavellt wondered if Pyra behaved like this in front of the demon lord as well. Or does her tough exterior melt in his presence? Rosavellt is always a lot more vulnerable in front of the demon lord and she could never behave so frigid, so she wouldn''t be surprised if Pyra was also more expressive in front of their lord.


    Rosavellt put her hand to her ear and spoke up in response to the message.


    "Yes, Pyra. What seems to be the issue? Have you finished with your mission already?"


    Pyra''s monotone came back in response.


    [No, we ran into a small issue. We think the hero might be moving along with arge cavalry of soldiers that arrived from Uta. We tracked them to their camping site but their numbers and strength are too much for only myself and Andromeda to handle so we require assistance. Since you are not capable of aiding us, we would appreciate some help from Rizi]


    Immediately Pyra said this, Rosavellt knew what she meant. There was no way that Rosavellt could leave this caslte because the demon lord told her to stay there and she will never disobey the instructions from her lord, so the best person to help them was Rizi. And Rizi would be even better because she could help them without ever leaving the castle.


    Rosavellt confirmed the message and she gave Pyra permission to ask Rizi for assistance. Pyra thanked her and then she cut themunication circle.


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the bathroom opened and Rizi came out naked with a scowl on her face. Rosavellt looked at Rizi from top to bottom and she nodded in satisfaction once she saw that Rizi was clean enough. Rizi looked far better than before so this should be enough. Rizi thought that Rosavellt would drag her to the dining room again, but what Rosavellt told her shocked her.


    "Pyra and Andromeda require your assistance with the demon lord''s mission to capture the human hero. You may forgo your meal because this is more important. Once you are properly dressed, you may go and help them."


    Rizi''s eyes lit up like Christmas lights and she pumped her fists with an excited shout and ran towards the door to her right to get dressed. Rosavellt just sighed at the childish act. Rosavellt would have preferred to feed Rizi first but the demon lord''s mission was far more important than Rizi''s meal.


    Rosavellt just turned around and started to walk back to the dining hall to oversee the other maids and servants.


    Rizi made her way toward herb with an ecstatic look on her face. She was already dressed in a simple tank top and a pair of long baggy trousers that had a lot of pockets at the sides. There was amunication circle opened on her ear as she spoke to Pyra excitedly.


    "Tell me the coordinates again? Make sure they are precise so there aren''t any mistakes. Remember the demon lord''s orders weren''t to kill the hero,"


    On the other end of the call, Pyra nodded. She could still remember that the demon lord told them not to kill the hero or even injure her. He told them to bring her to him in good health and that was what they would do. But for them toplete their mission, they need to cut down the number of soldiers in this camp by at least half. Pyra and Andromeda cannot fight this number of people on their own and it will be almost impossible to find the hero if a fight breaks out.


    And so Rizi suggested that they use one of her weapons to reduce the number. The ce where Pyra and Andromeda were was almost a hundred kilometers away from the demon castle, but even with this distance, it was still possible for Rizi''s weapon to reach them! As long as she aims properly, Rizi can get her weapon to cover that distance with ease! The force from Rizi''s weapon would be decreased because of the distance but it could still destroy a thousand soldiers with one or two well-positioned sts. Maybe I should send two sts instead so the second one will power the first one forward?


    Pyra sent Rizi an exact location and Rizi hummed as she thought about the coordinates she received. The coordinates were close to Noir, but if Rizi is really careful she should be able to destroy the soldiers without any coteral damage to Noir. Rizi asked Pyra if she was sure that the hero wouldn''t be killed by the st as well. If the hero is anywhere near the coordinates then the hero will be gravely injured by the st.


    Pyra confirmed that there is no way the hero would be neat the st. Pyra scouted out the region and she couldn''t feel any soldier above S-ss in the st radius. The hero is definitely above S-ss so that means the hero should be safe. Even if the hero is near the st, she will only be slightly injured by the st and any healer can easily fix the injuries. Rizi confirmed that information and then she sped up as she made her way toward herb.


    The weapon that Rizi had in mind was the same one that she first showed Floid when he came to the demon world. The weapon that helped her to destroy the army that tried to attack the castle. Rizi and Floid managed to make many improvements to the weapon since Floid first saw it and the weapon was now far stronger than before! Rizi knew that with the new upgrades, the cannon was more than capable of destroying anything within a two-hundred-kilometer radius!


    The little girl sat on themanding seat and grabbed control of therge machine. She calcted the coordinates in her head and she turned the machine toward the direction that Pyra pointed out. Rizi could have used the machine to do the calction, but Rizi knew that no machine would be as urate as her in the calctions. Rizi needed to ount for wind directions, gravity, distance, and even the amount of force needed for the attack. All these calctions would be too much for the technology of this world to calcte so Rizi had to use her head to make sure everything was perfect.


    But even with all these difficult calctions, Rizi was more than smart enough to get the exact position that she needed and she locked on to her target. A small magic circle that allowed her to see further appeared over her right eye as she stared into


    the horizon. She couldn''t see the army from here but she could see the trajectory better now. Rizi needed to make sure that everything was aligned perfectly before she fires.


    "I have a lock on. Are your coordinates still correct, Pyra?"


    Rizi spoke into the magic circle in her ear and she heard Pyra confirm from the other side of the magic circle. Once she received confirmation, she clicked the button! The machine hummed and a bright light suddenly lit up the night and made all the servants around the castle look up in shock!


    All the servants knew exactly what that gun was because they remembered how Rizi used the cannon to destroy the army that was trying to save them before and they wondered who was getting shot at this time!!


    "Is someoneing to save us again?"


    "Of course not! After thest time, do you think we''re ever getting out of here? They probably forgot all about us!"


    "Hey, don''t be so negative! They''lle to save us - Shit, madam Rosavellt ising!"


    All the servants stopped talking once they saw Rosavellting out from the castle gates and they dropped their heads and started working on the soil again.


    The machine charged itself for more than five seconds before it finally released a deep sound that shook the grounds all over the castle!


    Novel will be updated first


    Twoom!!!


    Arge st of pure energy shot out from the machine and flew into the horizon and Rizi grinned in excitement as she waited for the attack tond.


    On the other side of the continent, the unsuspecting army was still going about their duties as usual. most of them were asleep, but some of them were just moving around aimlessly while trying to take their minds off the war. Pyra and Andromeda stood on top of a mountain overlooking the army below them. Pyra closed hermunication circle once she heard Rizi release the st and then she turned to Andromeda and asked her to get ready.


    Andromeda nodded and turned back to the army below. Andromeda and Pyra had been thinking of a way to take on the army below them for a long time and Andromeda was surprised when Pyra eventually decided to ask for help from Rizi. Andromeda knew that the only reason Pyra asked for help was that Pyra was worried about the Grand Commander that arrived along with the army. It usually wouldn''t be a problem for them because Pyra already faced a Grand Commander before and won against her, but this Grand Commander was not like that woman that Pyra fought before. Both Pyra and Andromeda could tell that the man was strong. He would be able to go toe to toe with Pyra if he goes all out.


    The two women decided that it wasn''t worth the trouble to fight the Grand Commander along with all the S-ss and SS-ss soldiers that came with him. Instead, they would cull the herd using Rizi''s st and then Pyra and Andromeda would destroy the small strays that manage to survive. Even if the Grand Commander won''t be killed by the st, it should still be easy for Pyra to kill him if they don''t have anyone else to worry about.


    A light suddenly lit up the sky from the north and Pyra looked up curiously to see if it was the cannon that Rizi sent that was on its way here. There wasn''t any noise at all from the st, but the light was intense and Pyra had to put her hand up to shield her eyes as she stared at it.


    Down on the grounds, soldiers started toe out from their tents one after the other as they were shocked by the sudden bright light that was illuminating the sky! What the hell was that? The light was very far away so the soldiers couldn''t tell what it was so they could only stand and stare. But before long, their eyes started to widen one after the other as they saw that the light was only getting brighter and brighter! And it was also heading straight for them!!


    "What the fuck is that!!?"


    One of the soldiers shouted this out while taking many steps back and he didn''t wait for anyone to tell him before he turned and started to run! He didn''t know what that was but he knew that there is no way it is good news! Just like that, all the soldiers turned around and they all began to run! But even with their sudden burst of intelligence, they weren''t able to go anywhere before the st hit! It was like God''s judgment!


    Ka-Boommm!!!


    Both Pyra and Andromeda put their hands up to their faces as they felt the wind from the aftershock st reaching them from all the way over there! There were fires and explosions spread everywhere and bodies flew around like ragdolls as Rizi''s cannon destroyed more than half of the army immediately!! Andromeda coughed a little before she brought her hand down and looked down again with wide eyes.


    "Wow. I didn''t know Rizi''s weapon was this destructive,"


    Yeah, me neither.


    Pyra didn''t say anything, but the look on her face told Andromeda all she needed to know. Pyra had no idea that Rizi''s weapon was this destructive either! Pura still remember''s when Rizi used her weapon to destroy the army that came with that female Grand Commander a long time ago and it was nowhere near this strong!


    Pyra and Andromeda were right in thinking that the weapon was not supposed to be this strong. And if it was a few months ago, then the weapon would not have been able to do this much damage. But after Floid started helping Rizi with some ideas for her weapons, she was able to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of almost every single invention she had! This cannon was one of the inventions that she and Floid worked on a lot because Floid really liked the cannon so they were able to make a lot of improvements to it.


    Pyra and Andromeda watched the destruction happening for a few more moments before Pyra finally hefted her mace and started to walk forward. Pyra didn''t say anything but Andromeda knew that Pyra was now confident that they could handle the remaining soldiers themselves! Andromeda just slithered forward to follow Pyra!


    Down in the army camp, everywhere was chaos as people were running around like headless chickens! There wasplete confusion as everyone wondered what the hell was going on! Who was attacking them and where were they being attacked from!? None of the soldiers could see anyone from the direction where the cannon came so they wondered what shot at them!


    "Prepare fer'' immediate evacuation! Gather your things nd'' prepare fer'' immediate evacuation!!"


    The Grand Commander was shouting this in an extremely loud voice as he looked around at all the soldiers running! He could tell that everyone was confused and so was he! But they couldn''t stay here and wait for whoever attacked them to attack again! They needed to get out of here as quickly as possible! And where the hell is the hero!?

 Chapter 167: How To Make A Girl Fall For You

    Chapter 167: How To Make A Girl Fall For You


    The Grand Commander looked around to see if he could find the hero! The st didn''tnd near her tent so she should be fine! It wouldn''t be good if the hero suddenly died in such a freak ident! What the hell will I tell the queen? Sorry, but some unknown force hit us from some unknown ce and the only hope for humanity died in the attack! The queen would behead me for just saying such nonsense!


    "Commander! What the hell happened!? Who attacked us!?"


    But luckily, the Grand Commander heard the hero''s voiceing from the distance. The man sighed in relief and he turned towards it quickly. The hero was wearing a simple t-shirt and trousers and she was running with that damn priest they call Dray! The Grand Commander snarked when he saw Dray but he forced himself to calm down because this wasn''t the time to worry about internal conflict. There were more important things to worry about! Although, the Grand Commander wondered why the hero wasing from the same direction as the priest when her tent is in the other direction. What they were up to before this attack happened?


    The Grand Commander shook his head to get those thoughts out! He would worry about that another time. He quickly moved toward the hero while talking loudly.


    "We don'' know who attacked us! There ain''t any enemies close to us, so tha'' means theyunched tha'' attack from very far away! Prepare fer'' immediate evacuation! We are going to move the army before they canunch a second attack!"


    Quinn nodded in agreement and she started to run toward her tent on the other side of the camp. A sudden headache hit Quinn and she stumbled for a moment but she was able to catch herself before she fell over. She shook her head and held her head for a moment before the headache reduced and she could move again. Quinn noticed that the headache was now much worse than before.


    Dray watched Quinn go with a slightly pained expression on his face. The pain was from the new mana running through his core. Dray held a hand to his chest as he felt that burning sensation from the stolen dragon mana increasing even more. His body couldn''t take much more of this, but thankfully, this would be thest time that they ever see each other. Everyone else might be ignorant about the attack, but Dray wasn''t a fool. Dray knows that this is the work of the Demon Lord and Dray knows that since they are already going this far, then the demon lord knows the hero is here. Dray wasn''t going to stick around and risk running into any of the Demons because he finally has everything that he needs.


    When they were having sex earlier, Dray was lucky enough to finally gather all the mana from Quinn''s magic core and now it was time for him to go before the Demons get here.


    "Hey, Priest! Wha'' do you think you''re doing!? Get going already! We need ta leave this ce before any enemiese around!!"


    The Grand Commander shouted this to Dray and Dray was a little surprised by the amount of worry that the Grand Commander showed. Everyone knew that the Grand Commander didn''t like Dray, but it seems that the man is able to let go of his hatred for Dray in the face of amon enemy


    Dray scoffed! These fools. They have no idea what they are up against. Dray looked towards where Quinn ran again and for a moment, he felt a little bit of guilt for what he did to her but that guilt died faster than ever as Dray remembered who he was doing it for. There is nothing wrong with sacrificing a few lives to save millions. That is what Elias taught Dray and that is what Dray lives by. Dray turned around and activated hismunication circle to talk to Elias.


    Novel will be updated first  .


    "Elias, I have it. Open the portal."


    The Grand Commander wondered where Dray was going as he watched Dray walking away from the army. That isn''t the direction that he is meant to be going! Dray is going back to the camp when he is supposed to be going in the other direction so they can evacuate!


    "Priest! What are ya doing!? I told yer to go the other way!!"


    Dray ignored the man and he picked up his speed instead! Dray didn''t have any business with these people anymore and he couldn''t care less about what they did! He only knew that he had to get out of there before Pyra and Andromeda arrive!


    "Shit!"


    Dray''s chest started to turn a little red as he could feel the burning sensation from the dragon mana increasing and he cursed and stumbled while holding his chest! Shit! Shit! He needs to get out of here so they can extract the mana as soon as possible! Fray has no idea how the hero was able to hold this mana inside her! It''s fucking painful! Is this how it feels to have coal inside your heart!?


    On the other side of the camp, Quinn was also starting to feel the effects of the lost Mana. She didn''t know why, but she slowly started to lose her strength. It started slowly because she had a lot of adrenaline running through her and giving her energy as she was trying to rush to get out of the camp! But slowly, she started to lose her breath and every step started to feel like a serious burden! it was like trying to walk through sludge! Why are my legs so heavy!? My head feels like a sledgehammer is hitting it constantly!


    In this world, Mana was the most important thing. There was nothing more important than the mana running through your body and no organism could live for long without Mana! When Quinn came to this world, it was the dragon mana in her core that allowed her to stay healthy and it made sure that her body wasn''t affected by the insane amounts of mana in the atmosphere, but now that her core was depleted so quickly and shecked any means of gaining any more mana immediately, she was starting to feel the effects of Mana depletion to the extreme! At this rate, if they are not able to find more dragon Mana to replenish the lost mana in her body, Quinn would definitely die!


    ...


    The Grand Commander was shocked again as he saw both Quinn and Dray fall to their knees at the same time. He didn''t know what the hell happened to the both of them but he just saw them fall after taking a few steps! The Grand Commander''s first thought was that he had to make sure the Hero was okay! It didn''t matter if the priest died because they could always get a new priest, but they couldn''t get a new hero easily so he had it make sure the hero was fine! The Grand Commander ignored Dray and he immediately made his way toward Quinn! It was this decision thatpletely sealed the fate of everyone in the world.


    Because if the Commander had gone to Dray first, then he might have been able to stop Dray from moving through the portal that opened in front of him when Elias finally answered Dray''s call.


    But the Grand Commander was too far away when he saw the portal open in front of Dry and he couldn''t move fast enough to stop Dray as Dray just fell through it and disappeared. The Grand Commander recognized what a portal was, but there was no way he would know where the portal led so there was no way he could follow after Dray.


    The Grand Commander was kneeling beside Quinn and asking her what was wrong when he saw Dray fall through a portal and the man could only blink in surprise and confusion! There was nothing he could do in this situation because he had no idea what the fuck was happening!!


    "My head. My head is fucking killing me. I need a pain killer... Shit."


    Quinn spoke in a low tone because she knew that shouting would just make her head worse. She asked for a painkiller but the Grand Commander just scrunched up his face in confusion. What the hell is a painkiller? Is that some kind of killer weapon? He shook his head and turned to one of the soldiers that were running to gather his things!


    "Hey, you! Call me a healer now! Tell ''em that the hero is injured!!"


    The soldier nodded and ran off to call a healer! A few secondster, the man came back with a female soldier that was a certified healer! She asked themander to step back and she immediately took a look at Quinn to know what was wrong! Everyone was on edge as they waited for her diagnosis, but there was another shout from the front that made the Grand Commander perk up in shock again!


    "Demons! Demons areing! There are demons in the camp!!"


    What the hell is going on!? The Grand Commander was starting to have whish from all the crazy things happening at once!! He looked down to ask the healer if she was done but he saw a look of disbelief on the healer''s face as she stared at the hero! The Grand Commander asked her to talk and stop looking like an idiot and she stammered out a quick response.


    "T-The Mana in her core... It''s gone! It''s all gone!! She''spletely empty! What happened to her!?"


    How the hell am I supposed to know!? The Grand Commander shouted this in his head, but outwardly, he looked shocked! He couldn''t believe what was happening! How could all her Mana be gone? And how could it happen now that they would need the hero to fight the demons that wereing?


    "Run! The demons areing! Run - Grk!!"


    Boom!


    A soldier that was running towards them while shouting for his life was suddenly mmed with arge mace that bent his body in half like a book and tossed him forward through the air! Pyranded in the spot where the soldier had been and her mere presence made everyone stop and stare in fright. They couldn''t even move in front of the SSS-ss being that was releasing bloodlust like a monster!


    Pyra looked around a little before her eyes finallynded on Quinn lying on the floor. The holy sword that the hero uses was lying beside Quinn so Pyra knew that she was the hero. But Pyra narrowed her eyes once she saw Quinn''s pained expression and she immediately knew something was wrong! Why was the hero in so much pain? And... why can''t I feel any Mana from the hero''s core?


    The Grand Commander noticed Pyra looking at the hero and he stood up and started to walk forward while talking to the soldiers around him!


    "Find a safe ce an'' take tha hero away! I''ll hold off tha'' demon till then so make sure ya don''t stop for nothin''!"


    The other soldier found their courage again as they remembered who was standing right in front of them! This is a Grand Commander and one of the strongest soldiers in their army! If there is anyone that can handle a demon this strong then it is him! The soldiers surrounding Quinn immediately brought her to her feet and two soldiers put her arms on their shoulders and they started to take her away from the fight. They would take Quinn to a wagon and ride back to the kingdom so that a more experienced healer could tell them what exactly happened to the hero and if there is any way to fix it.


    The Grand Commander walked forward and blocked the path leading towards the hero with his body. He stared directly at Pyra with a scowl and he waited for her to say or do something. He was surprised that Pyra didn''t bother to chase after Quinn when the other soldiers took her. Maybe she realizes that she can''t get past me that easily? Or maybe she has some other n for getting the hero? Does she have someone she is working with? The Grand Commander remembered they told him there were two demons and he became a little worried, but he got that thought out of his head quickly. He was sure that the SS-ss soldiers could handle any low-ss demons thate around. It is unlikely that there will be any other demon that is as strong as this one!


    "Tell me, are you a general for the demon lord or somethin''? I''ve never seen a demon as strong as you before,"


    Themander asked Pyra this question while drawing his sword from behind him but shepletely ignored his question in favor of asking her own question. She still had that look of confusion on her face and it was obvious she was trying to figure out something.


    "The hero. What happened to her?"


    Themander didn''t bother answering at all. he just shrugged and got into a fighting position! He didn''t have to answer her question if she didn''t answer his question!


    "The name is Darius! Grand Commander Darius of the kingdom of Uta,"


    Boom!!


    Before Darius could even finish what he was saying, Pyra''s mace mmed into the spot where he had been standing and he had to jump back almost ten feet to avoid it! His eyes were wide as he couldn''t believe her speed! He almost didn''t even see her!


    "Shut up and answer my question, you pig. I said, what happened to the hero?"

 Chapter 168: Gravity Falls

    Chapter 168: Gravity Falls


    "Shut up and answer my question, you pig. What happened to the hero?"


    Pyra asked that same question with a growl in her voice and Darius realized that she was angry. What the hell did she want with the hero so badly? Shouldn''t she be happy that the hero is looking weak? Why does she look so angry? Darius brought his sword forward again with a small grin on his face. He didn''t know why she was angry, but Darius was just d that he was able to piss her off. This might actually be a good thing! Her anger is something I can use against her!


    "If you want ta find out what happened to the hero, thene at me! I ain''t letting ya pass here so you better be ready!"


    Darius charged forward and the two of them shed! Pyra''s mace was far heavier than Darius'' sword and Darius hoped that the difference in weight would allow him to be faster than her by at least a small amount, but that wasn''t the case at all. Pyra was fast! Extremely fast! She managed to match all of Darius'' swings with inhuman precision, and even though she was wearing a long gown, it did nothing to stop her from moving with impossible speed! What the hell is this woman!? Did a demon like this ever exist before? Darius was growing worried as their sh continued and before long he was already getting pushed back!


    ng! ng! ng! Boom!


    Pyra mmed her mace into the ground and the force rose arge cloud of dust that almost blinded Darius! Pyra swung her mace forward to hit Darius in the chest but he ced the t side of his sword in the path of her mace and he used the momentum from her swing to push himself away from her to get some breathing room!


    Darius spat blood to the side and he looked at Pyra as the dust cleared. She looked impably clean. There wasn''t even a single drop of blood on her and only little specks of dust could be found on her dress. It was like she didn''t just trade more than a hundred blows with him! Darius felt his ego take a hit as he thought about how much of a difference there was between them. Tch! He scoffed as he realized that she was ying with him!


    I guess this is what the difference between an SS-ss and an SSS-ss is. I knew she was stronger than me, but this is absurd!


    "Should we help?"


    "Maybe we should. It looks like the demon is winning,"


    At the side were some other soldiers who were just watching the fight with a look of disbelief on their faces. most of them were wondering if they should join in and try to help themander. But even if they joined in, can they help in a fight like this? Won''t they just be killed?


    Although they knew they would be killed if they joined in, some of the men started to take steps forward to see if they could help themander at all, but Darius put his hand to the side and told them to stop without ever taking his eyes off Pyra. He told them to retreat and go help the hero instead. If they join this battle then they would just be a nuisance instead of any help.


    Hearing something like that should have been a hit to their pride as soldiers but these men didn''t care! They didn''t want to join the battle from the beginning so this was an easy way out for them and they all dly took it as they ran to join the people escaping with the hero!


    Pyra started to take steps forward again and Darius decided that it was time for him to stop ying around as well! Pyra stopped in her tracks as she felt the mana in the atmosphere fluctuate. She looked toward Darius and she realized exactly what he did as he stood proudly.


    "You have Magic Resonance?"


    Pyra tilted her head curiously as she asked this question and Darius just grinned wider! Do you think I lived this long without ever achieving anything in Magic Resonance? I am the most aplished Grand Commander in Magic Resonance!


    "Magic Resonance: Mana Nullifier"


    Darius had a magic resonance that was different than normal resonances. Usually, magic resonance is a skill that allows people to use Mana to the extreme and brings out theirtent talent. But Darius had a Magic Resonance that didn''t work together with Mana. Instead, it worked against Mana. Darius can use his Magic Resonance to cut through the source of mana in any object or person for two seconds with only a touch. That means that for two seconds, there will be no mana flowing through that object or person. Usually, this wouldn''t do much because after two seconds the mana in the object would flow like normal again and there wouldn''t be any significant difference.


    But in a fight to the death, two seconds was a very long time! Two seconds can mean the difference between life and death!


    Darius tested the weight of his sword again and he smiled when he felt the lightness in his sword. Magic Resonance was a skill that amplified yourtent potential to the max and it bridged the gap between two different power sses easily. Darius knew that now that he has activated his Magic Resonance, he should easily handle anything that Pyra would throw at him!


    Boom!


    Darius charged forward with mad fervor and Pyra brought up her mace and mmed it forward to hit him, but at the exact moment when the mace hit his sword, Pyra felt as if her mace suddenly lost all its momentum! It felt like she was holding air!


    Darius used that opportunity to duck under her mace and he finally managed tond his first hit as he shed upwards to scratch her shoulder with his sword! Pyra dodged the sh at thest moment to avoid serious injury, but the sh still tore a small part of her uniform and made her take a step back! Pyra''s brows were knit in confusion as she wondered what the hell happened with her mace. Why did it suddenly feel like she couldn''t put any force into her swings? Is this his magic resonance? Pyra''s mind started to run at a mile a minute as she tried to decipher his resonance!


    "Ya think I''m gonna let you stay like that and think!?"


    Boom! ng! ng! ng!


    Darius didn''t waste a moment once he saw the confusion on Pyra''s face and he pressed his advantage while trying his best to kill her! Darius knew that Pyra was confused about what was happening with her weapon and he wanted to get rid of her before she figures out his magic resonance!


    Pyra constantly blocked Darius'' swings and she just continued taking steps back! She still had that look of confusion on her face, but it slowly started to change to a more rxed look that made her look bored! Pyra threw out another hit with her mace and Darius blocked it with his sword and pushed it out the side easily before he turned around to sh down on her side with his sword! But he didn''t expect Pyra to suddenlysh out a foot and m it into his stomach!


    Grk!


    The man coughed out some spit as he flew back a little from the impact. He narrowed his eyes at Pyra as he realized that she might have figured out his resonance already! That was far too quick!


    "The ability to remove all Mana from any object your sword touches for about three seconds. An annoying ability, but not omnipotent. Now that I''ve discovered how it works, you have no chance of ever winning,"


    Pyra spoke in a stoic tone that sounded as condescending as ever. She gave themander a stare that showed him how easy it was for her to discover his resonance.


    Pyra has been allowing themander to attack her for the past few minutes so that she could find out how his resonance works. Pyra knew that his sword was the medium for his resonance but she didn''t know exactly what it did until a few moments ago when she hit him. Every time Pyra''s mace would hit the sword, the mace would suddenly be lighter and it would feel like Pyra wasn''t even holding it. The reason for this was that all the mana in the mace was gone. Pyras mace was infused with arge amount of Mana that made it weigh as much as Pyra wanted. The more mana Pyra puts inside the mace, the heavier it bes. But once you cut all the mana channels, it weighs absolutely nothing and it bes useless as a weapon.


    So every time that Pyra hit the sword, it would cut off all the mana channels and render her weapon useless. But this was a good thing because it was only the sword that could do this. Darius couldn''t use his body to cut Mana from Pyra, if he could do that, then Pyra would have felt ack of mana in her leg when she kicked him. No, Pyra was sure that it was only his sword that could cut mana from objects or people. And now she just had to do something that he wouldn''t be able to block. None of her skills would work since the sword would easily cut them to pieces. But her resonance would work.


    Darius took a step back when he felt a sudden pressure in the air that started to spread. There wasn''t any indication that Pyra was going to do something but Darius was immediately on guard!


    Pyra wasn''t the sort of person to talk much. If this was Dragonnel or even Rizi, Pyra knew that they would have given an entire monologue about their magic resonance to the enemy to taunt the enemy, but Pyra didn''t have the social energy for such a thing. And she really didn''t like talking to anyone but the demon lord. So, she just activated her Resonance!


    [Magic Resonance: Gravity Falls]


    It was like a mountain fell on Darius!


    novel chapters are published  .


    Dooon!!


    Darius grunted as he fell down to his knee and mmed both hands into the ground! He could feel as his hands and feet dug deeper and deeper into the soil and the pressure from the force was so much that he couldn''t even lift his head! Is this her resonance? Gravity Maniption? Or maybe mass maniption? This is... Too unfair! This is far too unfair! What am I supposed to do against her power when I can''t even lift my head!?


    Pyra''s resonance allows her to control the effects of gravity around her for a hundred meters. Everything that exists in that hundred-meter radius can have its gravity influenced by her. She can reduce it, increase it, change it, reverse it or even erase it.


    In this case, Pyra increased the effects of gravity on Darius by a hundred times!


    There were ways to get out of Pyra''s resonance if you had enough power or skill, but Pyra was sure that Darius had no way to escape. Even his resonance would be useless against this. How can he cut the mana around him when he cannot even lift his sword?


    Step! Step! Step!


    The sounds of footsteps walking forward reached Darius and he tried to force himself to stand up but he couldn''t even move a muscle! He waspletely defenseless! His sword was lying at the side and it was also digging itself deeper into the ground because of the intense force being exerted on it.


    Once he saw Pyra''s boots in front of him, he grunted in anger! He hated that this looked like he was bowing to her! Darius tried to force himself up a third time and he almost got himself to his kneel up, but blood suddenly burst out from his nose due to the force and he fell back immediately! Shit!


    Pyra brought up her mace as she spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you''ve trained your resonance. Perhaps if you were a demon... No. Even then, you would have still lost. My name is Pyra and I am a servant of the demon lord. You fought well, for a human."


    Pyra has been alive for more than seven hundred years and she has trained her resonance for centuries. This general has only lived for a hundred years at most so there was never any hope that he could match her resonance with his own. The moment she activated it, he already lost this fight!


    The general grunted something that sounded like ''Fuck you''. Pyra brought her mace down and took off the general''s head with a sickening crunch!!

 Chapter 169: The Price Of Failure

    Chapter 169: The Price Of Failure


    The soldiers that took the hero away from the fight were already on their way towards the kingdom in the wagons that they came here with! Quinn was lying down inside one of the agons and she groaned as another headache hit her head and made her skull pound! The headaches were getting worse and there was a serious fever running through her body as she started to shift and groan in pain. Theck of mana inside her body was starting to slowly make her nervous system break down and the healer sitting beside her knew that it was only a matter of time before the hero kicks the bucket! The healer put her head outside the front of the wagon and shouted to the man driving!


    "Can''t you go any faster!? She won''tst long if we don''t take her to an experienced healer!"


    "Shut up! For the fifteenth time, I''m going as fast as I can! Or do you want toe up here and drive by yourself!?"


    The man screamed back at her in anger as he urged the horses to go even faster! This wasn''t the first time that the healer was telling him to go faster and it was starting to get on his nerves! Everyone was on edge because of all the problems happening at once and the rider didn''t need some crazy woman shouting in his ear as well! If she keeps shouting like this then he might even crash the wagon by ident!


    "Targaryen!!! Look out!"


    The wagon rider waspletely focused on the road ahead and he suddenly shot his head to the side when he heard his name being called by someone else! The person that called his name was a man inside a wagon beside him! Targaryen cursed as he saw arge wagon running right toward him!


    BAM!!!


    The wagon mmed into Targaryen''s wagon and the two wagons tumbled off the road as the riders lost control! All the other wagons stopped and everyone wondered what happened! The wagon that hit Targaryen was driven by a soldier that everyone recognized as one of their best riders! There was no enemy around and they didn''t see any reason for the soldier to suddenly lose control of his wagon! So why did he hit Targaryen!?


    The soldier that hit Targaryen was the same soldier that Andromeda took control of in thest battle using her [Ragan]. Andromeda left a soldier on the battlefield after their battle with the small battalion that saved the ves and she used that soldier to track the army wherever they went. Andromeda was still in control of the man and shemanded him to crash his wagon into the wagon in front of the army so that they would slow down.


    Andromeda knew that Pyra would handle the Grand Commander easily now that they already cut down on the army so it was up to Andromeda to track and capture the hero.


    A portal opened in front of the army and the remaining soldiers all moved back as they saw Andromeda slither out from the portal with a curious look. She looked around her and she hummed as she ignored the soldiers and looked for the hero. Pyra already told Andromeda what the hero looked like so it would be easy to spot the hero if Andromeda sees her. But the hero wasn''t one of the people standing around. Was she inside a wagon?


    Andromeda started to slither forward but a hand touched her tail from behind and she looked down in surprise to see the man that she controlled looking up at her with adoration. His gaze was intense as he spoke.


    "M-Master. I did good, right?"


    Andromeda smiled happily and she pet his head gently. Her voice was calm. Like that of a mother taking to her child.


    "Yes, you did. You did very well. But what gives you the right to touch me, you disgusting pig? Kill yourself,"


    Andromeda might be a very shy person and she didn''t have many things that she hated, but the one thing that she could never tolerate was humans. And a human touching her was the most disgusting thing that she has ever felt! How dare this trash touch her? The man was under her control and he did a good job, but that gave him no right to put his hands on her.


    There was absolutely no hesitation in the man''s eyes as he happily took a sword and stabbed himself here and then! His entire existence was only to please her! He would do anything for her! If Andromeda wants his life then who is he to refuse!?


    The other soldiers around could only watch as the man stabbed himself in shock. they had no idea that the man was under Andromeda''s control so the sudden action was too shocking! Andromeda ignored the corpse and started to move around again! She just made a manmit suicide and she doesn''t even look phased!


    Andromeda pointed a finger out to one of the men standing there.


    "You. Where is the hero?"


    [Ragan] has been activated


    The man''s face became expressionless and calm as he answered.


    "Over there, in the wagon lying on the ground,"


    "Hey, what the hell do you think you''re doing!? Why are you telling her where the hero is!? Attack her, you idiot!"


    The person that shouted was one of the SS-ss soldiers there and he drew his sword and shouted out for others to draw theirs as well! Why was everyone just standing around while a demon was right in front of them!?


    He grabbed the man under Andromeda''s control by the shoulder and forced him to turn around so he could shout at him!


    Squelch!!


    But the SS-ss soldier didn''t expect the sword that suddenly slid into his stomach and he just looked down in shock before he fell to his knees! Did he just stab me?


    Andromeda sighed in annoyance as she spoke.


    "Kill each other,"


    [Ragan] has been activated.


    More than half of the soldiers were immediately under her control and they all drew their swords as they charged against each other! Andromeda didn''t have time to handle these many people, so she just made them fight each other. Andromeda turned towards the wagon wheel the hero was and she saw a healer and another soldier that was trying to hide behind the wagon from her. Andromeda ignored them because she knew that the soldiers under her control would eventually find and kill them. Andromeda just looked down and inspected the hero closely.


    Her brows knitted in curiosity and her heart rate picked up as she noticed that there was something very wrong with the hero! Andromeda wasn''t a healer and she only learned the basics of healing from Rosavellt. But Andromeda was still capable of recognizing the symptoms of Mana depletion immediately! There was no mana inside the hero!


    "N-No, no! No! What happened to her!?"


    Andromeda turned to one of the men she was controlling and shouted out this question and the man shrugged to tell Andromeda that he did not know! He told Andromeda that they were on their way back to the kingdom to try and find out exactly what was wrong with her!


    Squelch!


    Once the man finished talking, another man stabbed him in the back and the two of them started to fight! Andromeda ignored the fools and she bent down and started to run her hand over the hero''s body! She couldn''t let this happen! The hero cannot die like this! The demon lord would not be happy if we let her die! Our mission was to bring the hero back without any injury at all! Doesn''t this mean that we failed? Tears were gathering at the edge of Andromeda''s eyes as she thought about what punishment the demon lord might give them. Wouldn''t he just kill them for this?


    chapter upload first   velbin


    A portal opened up beside Andromeda and Andromeda turned to face Pyra with a scared look on her face. Immediately Pyra saw Andromeda''s face, Pyra knew what happened. Pyra already suspected that there would be a problem with the hero, but Pyra was hoping that she was wrong! She hoped that maybe the hero was just sick or tired and that was the reason why her mana was so low. But it seems that Pyra was right after all. The hero''s mana was missing. What was the use of a hero without Mana? We cant present this to our lord.


    "W-We failed,"


    Andromeda''s quiet voice reached Pyra and Pyra grit her teeth before turning away and opening amunication circle. She understands why Andromeda was so nervous and Pyra was also feeling the same level of nervousness, but she still had to report this. The person she called was Rosavellt and Rosavellt answered immediately after the call came through.


    [What is it this time? Can you not finish a simple mission without this much help?]


    Rosavellts annoyed voice reached Pyra from the other side of themunication circle and Pyra released a silent sigh. She seemed so calm on the outside, but Pyra was feeling extremely nervous. She was angry, sad, and disappointed in herself. To think that she failed the first mission that the demon lord ever sent her on! Would she ever be able to live this down? No, Pyra knew she probably won''t. This is a stain on my record for the rest of my life.


    Pyra gathered herself properly and she only said two words to Rosavellt.


    "We failed,"


    The silence on the other side of the call showed Pyra just how shocked Rosavellt was! Pyra realized that for the first time in her life, Rosavellt had no idea what to say. Rosavellt was always the calmest and most mature out of all of them and Rosavellt always had something to say, but now Rosavellt was truly speechless. Pyra hoped that Rosavellt would say something soon because the silence was too much. This was a very serious situation and Pyra was looking for some advice.


    Rosavellt was in the middle of looking through some important documents when Pyra called her and Rosavellt had to stop flipping through the papers once she heard what Pyra said and she immediately stood up. She spoke in a low, intense tone.


    [You fools. Do you have any idea how important this mission was to our lord!? What sort of excuse could you give for your failure!? This might mark the end of your life!]


    Rosavellt didn''t even bother asking them how they failed. It didn''t matter if it was a small or a big failure, all that mattered was that they failed. Rosavellt''s words sent a jolt of electricity up Pyra''s spine and she squeezed her hand into a fist at her side and bowed her head. Pyra gave Rosavellt a full report of their mission and waited for more instructions from Rosavellt. After a few minutes of silence, Rosavellt finally spoke again.


    [Our lord will be back from his victory in Trad by today. I will give a report of your mission to him and he will decide how to deal with your failure. Pyra, I pray he forgives you for this. We both know the lord is not the forgiving type.]


    And Rosavellt ended the call immediately.

 Chapter 170: How To Disappoint Your Master

    Chapter 170: How To Disappoint Your Master


    Immediately after talking with Pyra, Rosavellt cut themunication circle and Rosavellt leaned against the table in her room with her head in her hand. How could those two fail the mission? How was that even possible? They knew just how important this mission was to the demon lord and they still failed? this is going to affect more than just them. The demon lord will lose faith in us if we fail him again. As his household, we are supposed to be the demons he relies on the most, but we are just a burden!


    Rosavellt knew that she wasn''t the one that failed but she still felt an intense amount of nervousness and sadness inside her. She is the one that will have to report this to the lord and she doesn''t know how he will react to the news. Rosavellt let out a shuddering breath before pushing herself off the table as she felt a magic signature entering the castle grounds. That was Alucard announcing his presence and that means that the demon lord already arrived at the castle. There was no more time to think about how to give floid the news, Rosavellt just had to do it.


    Rosavellt steeled her nerves before she walked out of the room nervously to wee the demon lord.


    ....


    Floid was bored as he sat inside the wagon that was taking him back to his castle. He looked outside his window and he saw the various human servants and ves that were standing in a straight line on the fields. They had all stopped working and they were bowing deeply to his wagon as he passed them by. Floid allowed his eyes to roam over them all and he stopped at a small girl that didn''t look like she was older than five years old bowing along with the other ves and he wondered where the little girl was from. She has dark skin so maybe she is from Noir? Since Noir had the Night Banisher active for so long, the people there were exposed to a lot more sunlight and so their skins are darker than people from other towns. Floid was surprised that the vampires didn''t just suck her dry when they were carrying out their revolution. I thought they really liked the blood of children. Floid just shrugged and moved his gaze away to look at the notification bar in front of him.


    Floid already got the notification telling him about the sessful mission that he finished in Trad. The system didn''t give him a mission to take over Trad, but apparently, there was a secret mission that hepleted once he took over Trad.


    [Host haspleted the Hidden Mission [Take Control Of The Merchant Dynasty]. The rewards will be distributed]


    [Host has gained 50,000 acres ofnd]


    [By securing a constant stream of ie through the traders in Trad, the host has gained a new title, [Merchant Lord]]


    [Merchant Lord - Grants the host unparalleled knowledge of finance and business. All future transactions will have an increased 70% chance of sess]


    All the rewards were very impressive and Floid couldn''t deny that he would need the knowledge in the future if he is going to have any business transactions. I already have a lot of knowledge about business and finance because of my father back on earth, but it wouldn''t hurt to know even more. Floid just wondered why he still hadn''t gotten a notification about the hero. The system gave him a mission to get the hero and floid thought that the mission would bepleted by now. Have Pyra and Andromeda not finished the mission yet?


    "We have arrived, my lord,"


    Dragonnels voice reached Floid from the front and Floid hummed. Alucard came down from the carriage and he opened the door to allow Floid toe down as well. Floid looked to the entrance of his mansion once he highlighted from the carriage and he saw a long line of maids standing there with their hands held together in front of them as they waited for the demon lord. At the very end of the line were both Rosavellt and Rizi. Floid couldn''t see Oyra or Andromeda anywhere so Floid assumed that they were still carrying out the mission he gave them. Was the mission meant to take so long? How hard is it to find and capture my sister?


    Floid didn''t know why he felt like something was wrong. Ever since he came to the castle, Floid just knew that there was something wrong. He couldn''t tell why he felt that way, but it was a feeling he couldn''t get rid of.


    Floid walked past all the maids as he moved to the door of his castle. All the maids bowed deeply and weed their lord back to the castle. Rosavellt and Rizi both bowed deeply from the side as they weed Floid and Floid stopped and gave them a nod before telling them toe with him.


    Floid and the members of his household moved towards the throne room and Floid walked up to the seat while the members of his household formed a straight line in front of the throne respectfully. Floid leaned back and rest his chin on his closed fist before he spoke directly to Rosavellt.


    "Is there any news yet from Pyra or Andromeda? How is the mission I sent them on?"


    Rosavellt swallowed silently and she released a shallow breath before she finally stepped forward and repeated the same words that Pyra said to her. She would never try to beat around the bush in front of her lord and so she told him exactly how the mission went.


    "I apologize my lord. Pyra and Andromeda failed the mission,"


    There was a beat of tense silence in the room and no one even dared move a muscle. Floid''s eyes narrowed as he sat forward. Maybe he didn''t hear her properly.


    "What...?"


    Rosavellt took in another deep breath as she repeated the words again. There was already an insane amount of pressure building in the throne room and Rosavellt could tell that the demon lord was angry! His bloodlust was leaking like a faucet! Alucard, Dragonnel, and Rizi all looked toward Rosavellt in shock when they heard that Pyra and Andromeda failed their mission! This was the first time they were hearing about it so it was news to them as well!


    "Summon them here this instant,"


    Floidmanded Rosavellt to call the two maids and Rosavellt immediately opened amunication circle and told the two maids toe to the throne room this instant! A portal opened beside Rosavellt and three people came through. Pyra was carrying the body of Quinn while Andromeda came in behind Pyra. Both Pyra and Andromeda had their heads bowed as they walked into the pressure-filled room.


    Pyra dropped Quinn slowly to the ground and she stepped back from the unconscious body. Immediately Floid saw the state that Quinn was in, his blood boiled even more and his bloodlust increased to a level that made it hard for the people in the room to breathe! Andromeda and Rizi both had to struggle to stay conscious while the other servants all sweated heavily! Andromeda and Rizi were the weakest out of the six members of the household so the bloodlust affected them far more than the others! Everyone had their head bowed as they waited for the demon lord to say something!


    "Who caused this to happen?"


    Floid spoke directly to Pyra but it was Andromeda that flinched a little once she heard the annoyance in his voice. It was obvious to everyone that Andromeda was the most terrified. The demon lord''s aurapletely filled the room and it was pressing down on them intensely! The bloodlust was almost past the EPIC-ss!


    Pyra spoke without raising her head.


    "We don''t know, my lord. The hero suffered from Mana drain, an old technique that hasn''t been used in centuries. The soldiers we interrogated believe that a priest named Dray might be the one responsible for it since he and the hero were seen together a lot, but we still don''t have any concrete evidence,"


    Pyra''s voice was mellow and clear but the nervousness she felt could be seen in the way her hands wouldn''t stop shaking. The next words the demon lord spoke made her entire body shiver in fear.


    "So I sent you on a mission to bring me the hero and youe back to me with assumptions!?"


    Novel will be updated first  () .


    m!


    Floid mmed his fist on the armrest of his chair and both Pyra and Andromeda immediately fell to their knees as Floid focused the full force of his bloodlust directly on them. all around the castle, people were fainting and falling unconscious as Floid''s bloodlust covered the entire grounds! Many of the servants outside the castle could also feel intense fear as the bloodlust threatened to suffocate them!!


    Pyra bowed even deeper till her head touched the ground!


    "S-Sorry, my lord!"


    Floid closed his eyes as he tried to calm himself. He looked down again at the still body of his sister and he didn''t feel anything but annoyance and irritation. So there was someone else out there that also wanted the Dragon''s Mana? I knew that I wouldn''t be the only one after Givalich, but I didn''t think that they would be moving this quickly. They were able to take it from right under my nose. Floid thought about who the person could be and the only one that came to mind was Elias, the man that threatened Pyra in Aquinas a long time ago. There is no one else that would dare to touch the hero other than that bastard Elias.


    Floid spoke up to Andromeda and Pyra as he dropped his BloodLust.


    "I will not punish you because this is only the first transgression that you havemitted before me. Till now you have served me splendidly and that will be your saving grace, but next time, I shall not be so forgiving. Do not let me see your face for the next few days. Get out of my sight. Now!"


    Pyra squeezed her hands as she felt deep anger at herself. She should have done better than this! This was the first mission that the demon lord sent her on and she failed him! She immediately stood up shakily and she and Andromeda bowed deeply before they walked back through a portal that opened behind them.


    Immediately they came out on the other side, Andromeda burst out into tears and she tried her best to remove the image of the demon lord''s disappointed look from her head! Luckily there weren''t any other conscious servants around the hallway they were in so Andromeda was able to cry to her heart''s content without making the demon lord look any worse. All the servants around had passed out because of the demon lord''s bloodlust and so Andromeda and Pyra were basically alone.


    Pyra couldn''t deny that she also felt like crying but she knew that it would be a waste of time to cry. Pyra just told Andromeda to go to her room and clean herself up. They have to get back to work and they must be ready in case the demon lord needs them again. Andromeda just nodded while trying to clean her eyes.


    Pyra knew that it was unlikely that the demon lord would call on them at all for at least a week but Pyra just wanted Andromeda to get herself under control. It will look bad if a servant sees one of the household members crying. Pyra left after she was sure that Andromeda would stop and she went back to her room.


    It might not be their fault that they failed the mission but both girls couldn''t help but feel like they let down the most important person in their life.


    Back in the throne room, Floid immediately started to think deeply as he tried toe up with a n on how to fix all of this. He told Rosavellt to call a maid to take his sister away and put her in his chambers. Floid knew that it was only a matter of time before his sister dies from the mana drain that was used on her. Floid already read about the mana drain in the Rivalle wiki a long time ago and he knows that the only way to save the person that it is used on is by supplying extra mana to the person''s core. The mana they will need to give Quinn is the dragon''s mana and the only way to get the dragon''s mana is by either finding Dray or by finding Ghvalich. And both of those things were going to be impossible right now so Floid knew there was nothing he could do for her. Floid wasn''t the sort of person to allow personal rtionships to influence his critical thinking and that was why he was so detached. He easily removed all thoughts of his sister from his mind and he tried to think about how to catch Elias.


    Floid needed to figure out where Dray and Elias might be. The only lead that Floid has now is the fact that Elias would definitely be after Givalich. There is no way that Dray would survive long with the Dragon mana inside him so that means they will be going after Givalich very soon. Floid could use this information to his benefit. If I work around this properly, I might still be able to capture them before theypletely unseal Givalich. Floid immediately spoke to Alucard and Rosavellt.


    "Create familiars and send them to every corner of this continent. Make them scan for any fluctuations in the atmospheric mana or any increase in the mana in the atmosphere. If you find anything like that then report to me immediately,"


    Both Alucard and Rosavellt nodded before they turned and left to do as their lordmanded. This was the only choice that Floid had right now. He knew that a seal like the one they used on Givalich would release a lot of mana the moment someone tries to release it. Floid was going to wait until Elias makes a move toward the seal and then Floid would go and intercept him.

 Chapter 171: The Holy King

    Chapter 171: The Holy King


    After Rosavellt and Alucard left to prepare the familiars as floidmanded, Floid told Dragonnel to be ready at a moment''s notice for them to leave the castle. Immediately Floid receives a report from either Alucard or Rosavellt that they found a mana fluctuation, they would leave at once.


    Dragonnel nodded and he also exited the throne room and finally left Floid alone. Once Floid was left alone, he immediately received a notification from his system about the mission.


    [Host has failed the bonus Quest [Find the hero and retrieve her magic core]]


    [All rewards have been forfieted]


    [The location of Asgorath shall remain hidden]


    Floid squeezed his hand into an angry fist as he saw this! This was the first time that he would be failing a quest and it made him feel very angry! But he couldn''t dwell on this for too long! It was good that it was only a bonus Quest that Floid failed instead of the main quest! The main quest was to find Asgorath after finding the hero''s core.


    Fkpod knew that he just missed a major chance to get a head start on his main quest but that doesn''t matter to him. There are always going to brother ways to find Asgorath and Floid wasn''t a fool that doesn''t make ns for the slight chance that things don''t work out the way he hopes they would. Floid already had other ways to find Asgaroth and he would use those other ways now that the mission failed. Floid knew that things would have been easier if he passed the mission, but he didn''t pass it so there was no need to dwell on it.


    Right now, Floid just has to wait for Alucard or Rosa toe back with any news regarding the mana fluctuating in the atmosphere. I''ll be right there when Elias is trying to take the dragon and I''ll fucking tear him apart for trying to take Givalich from me.


    .....


    Novel will be updated first  () .


    Elias walked through the hall of the church as he made his way toward the room where Dray was lying down. Once he got to the door, he stopped at the entrance and looked down at Dray. There were two nuns in the room and they were constantly using a wet rag to dab Dray with cold water to try and bring down his body temperature.


    Every since Dray came back with the dragon Mana, Elias has been getting everything ready for the ritual that they would use to find Givalich. the ritual would take a few more minutes to bepleted and Elias just hoped that Dray doesn''t die before they finish the preparations. With the way things are going, this idiot might allow himself to die before we get what we need. Elias frowned in annoyance as he watched the pained expression on Dray''s face. Maybe I should call an ice magic user to help bring his body temperature down?


    "Hnngghh!!"


    Dray released a pained grunt as his chest burned with an angry red color! The dragon mana inside his body was slowly killing him and everyone knew it! The pain was only getting worse over time! The nuns sitting beside him immediately rushed to help him cool his chest by putting some cold water on it! It reduced the red coloration a little but the pain was still there and Dray grit his teeth in anger as he opened his eyes a little to see Elias standing over him.


    Dray snarled at Elias.


    "Get... this shit out of me! You said you would get it out of me!"


    Elias didn''t even look like he gave a fuck about Dray. His expressionless face only made Dray angrier!


    "We need the mana to be inside someone to find the dragon. We''re already working on finding Givalich so it shouldn''t take too long. Bare with it for a few more hours,"


    How the hell am I meant to bare with this, you bastard!!? It''s killing me! Dray wanted to shout this at Elias but he couldn''t even shout because he suddenly got another intense pain in his chest and he shouted! Elias frowned in irritation and he told one of the nurses there to gag Dray with a cloth, the woman obeyed and put a cloth between Dray''s teeth to prevent him from shouting again.


    Elias didn''t care if Dray was in pain or not, but he needed Dray to stay alive for as long as possible. The tracking spell that they were going to use to find Givalich needed the dragon Mana to be inside someone before it would work. Out of everyone in the church, there wasn''t anyone better for the task than Dray.


    This was the reason why Elias saved Dray from the very start. Elias knew that Dray''s me-based magic would allow him to hold onto the dragon Mana for far longer than anyone else and he would be the perfect host. Elias didn''t care if Dray died after this, but the boy had better stay alive long enough for them to find Givalich.


    "Keep him calm and make sure his body temperature doesn''t get past one hundred and fifty degrees. An ice magic user is on her way and she''ll help you handle him,"


    The nuns nodded respectfully before they went back to their work as Elias turned to walk out of the room. Elias had actually been on his way to see the king before he stopped at Dray''s room. The king called on Elias, and even though Elias didn''t like being summoned, it was a good opportunity to talk to the king.


    Elias got to the borate door that led to the king''s room and he knocked on it once. He heard a ''Come in'' from the other side and he pushed the doors open slowly to enter. The king''s room was a small chapel that was as quiet as a graveyard. Once Elias stepped through the walls of the chapel, he couldn''t hear a single thing from outside and every sound inside was amplified to absurd levels! Elias could even hear his heart beating!


    The room was dark but there were candles lined on the walls on both sides that allowed Elias to see the king kneeling on a foam pedestal in front of the picture of a young woman. Elias didn''t know who the young woman was and he really didn''t care. But for the king to be kneeling and praying to the woman, Elias was sure that the woman was quite important.


    "You called -"


    "Shhhh~"


    Elias tried to talk but he was immediately cut off by the king! The king was in the middle of prayer and he didn''t want any disturbance! Elias snarked in anger and he had half a mind to destroy that stupid image that the king was praying to! How dare the king cut him off!? But Elias held himself back! It wasn''t yet time to antagonize the church. I still need them.


    After waiting for almost thirty minutes, the king finally stood from the pedestal and turned around to look towards Elias. No matter how many times Elias sees that face, he would never get used to it. The king was a handsome boy with blond hair and blue eyes. He had a perfectly symmetrical face and there wasn''t a single blemish on his body. He was literally a teenager.


    Elias didn''t know what the king''s real age was but he wouldn''t believe anyone that says this boy is more than twenty years old. In Elias'' eyes, the king was a child.


    But then how did the king manage to be the king even though he was so young? It was simply because of his power. On the continent of Aradite, there were only five known EPIC-ss beings.


    One of them was Rosavellt''s uncle Kronos that was in charge of ruling the undead, the second person was Elias, the king of the dragon yers. The third was Alucard, the day walker, and the fourth person was the dragon of ice, Dragonnel. The fifth andst known EPIC-ss being was the child standing in front of Elias right now. Arthur, the holy king.


    Floid was also an EPIC-ss being, but since he still hasn''t shown his true power to anyone, he is still not known to the others.


    "What did you call me for? I am busy with the ritual,"


    Elias spoke immediately Arthur stood up and Arthur gave Elias a charming smile. The smile would have calmed anyone else down because of how disarming and charming it was, but Elias knew the truth about this boy. Arthur was anything but kind and he was a king for a reason. Only a fool would let their guard down in front of an EPIC-ss being.


    "I just wanted to have onest talk with you before you go to find Givalich. I''ve seen that you are close to finding the dragon, but I hope that you still remember your promise to the lord, Elias. There are many things that I tolerated from you over the past few years in exchange for that promise and it will be in your best interest to keep it,"


    Elias snarled. Why is everyone constantly reminding him about that damn promise? Elias made that promise a long time ago to get the support of the church, but he didn''t think that they would hold it over him so much.


    Elias promised the church that in exchange for their help, he would give them Givalich once he was finished with his mission. The church easily agreed to this because it is always a good thing to have a dragon on your side. Givalich was one of thest living dragons and it will be beneficial to have her as an ally. That is the reason why the church has been allowing Elias to use their facilities in any way he wanted for thest few years.


    But just like Elias taught Dray a long time ago, you really can''t trust anyone''s word in this world. At the end of it all, the only constants in this world are betrayal and death. Everything else changes, but these two things will never disappear.


    Elias gave the king a nod.


    "Of course, I remember. I was the one that made the promise to you and I intend to honor it. You don''t need to remind me of it all the time,"


    The king smiled and he looked so young at that moment that Elias was suddenly reminded of his own son. But Elias quickly threw that image out of his head. His son died ages ago and there was no point in remembering him now.


    "That''s good. I just wanted to make sure that we were still on the same page. You are aware of how things would end up if you were to betray us, right? The Lord forgives most transgressions, but he does not forgive the ignorance of duty and responsibilities. You wouldn''t want to go against the lord, would you, Elias?"


    Elias scoffed silently. It was because of things like this that Elias was sure that Arthur was a child. Arthur spoke about the lord so much and his entire soul was dedicated to pleasing the lord. I wonder what sort of training he received for him to be so loyal to this church. It almost reminds me of a child soldier. Elias knows that no one in this church could control the king, but there was no need to control the king when he was so dedicated to the church already. Elias was sure that they have been feeding him with doctrines and passages from their bible for years to build him to this point. Like a frog inside a well that doesn''t know anything about the real world.


    Elias shook his head at Arthur''s question.


    "Of course not. I wouldn''t dare to go against your Lord."


    "Good. Do you still have the fragment I gave to you?"


    "Yes. And I wish to thank you again for offering to help me with the task,"


    The king waved the thanks away. He was only doing his duty as was expected of him. Elias was going to be giving them Givalich so Arthur decided that it was the church''s duty to aid Elias in any way possible.


    "Just activate it at the moment when you need me the most. Remember you can only use it once and there will be no other chances. My powers work under a very strict set of rules,"


    Elias nodded and then he gave a small bow before he turned to leave but Arthur spoke again before Elias could go too far.


    "And one more thing, Elias. That boy, Dray, what do you intend to do with him?"


    Elias turned slightly to give the king a curious look. Why does he care what happens to the boy?


    "Once he finishes this task I have no use for him anymore. As far as I know, there is a high possibility that he will die in the next few days because of the dragon''s mana. Why are you asking about him?"


    Arthur hummed in mild disappointment and he just smiled sadly.


    "It''s nothing. I feel that he would have made an excellent priest. The young ones are usually the most zealous priests, and since he had experienced loss and grief, his faith would be even stronger. But that does not matter anymore, it seems the Lord has other ns for the boy. You may leave,"


    Elias was still a little curious about the king''s sudden interest in Dray, but he just ignored it once he was excused and he left the room.

 Chapter 172: Brother And Sister - The Origins

    Chapter 172: Brother And Sister - The Origins


    Elias made his way back to the room where Dray was lying and he found a new nun sitting by Dray''s bedside. She had her hand over Dray''s chest and there was ice forming slowly over his chest. She was the ice magic user that Elias called to help with keeping Dray cool.


    The ice magic that she was using was an A-ss spell and it is usually meant to freeze a personpletely, but the dragon man was so strong that it was melting the A-ss ice faster than she could make it and she could barely keep the ice active over Dray''s chest. But thankfully, the ice was barely enough to make his heart cool down.


    "And in the evening of the fifteenth day of the year of the crow, the lord came to the people and gave unto them fruitful harvest. He blessed them with peace of mind and granted unto them the power of Mana to fight back against adversity. And he said to them, a hero shall rise amongst you, someone who shall lead you out of the depths of your despair. So fear not, for I am with you."


    The woman was saying something silently to Dray and Elias recognized it as a passage from the holy bible of the church. Was she trying to calm Dray down by reciting the bible? These holy people never cease to amaze Elias with their silly actions.


    "How much longer does he have to live?"


    Elias spoke to the woman and she turned towards him in surprise. She didn''t even hear hime in! She quickly answered him that there wasn''t long before her ice stopped having an effect. She estimates that Dray only has about three hours before the dragon Mana burns a hole in his heart. Dray should already be dead by now but thankfully, his affinity with fire and her ice was helping him.


    Elias didn''t really care about all that. He just wanted to know how long he has before he loses his chance to find Givalich. After hearing that he had three hours, he nodded and then left the room again to continue the preparations for the ritual.


    ...


    Floid walked out from his bath naked and he ran his hand through his hair with a sigh. Floid hasn''t had time to rest at all for thest few hours and he was d that he finally got a chance to rx and enjoy a bath. Rosavellt was standing at the side of the door and she immediately held up a robe for him when she saw him.


    Rosavellt had wanted to join Floid in the bath but Floid never invited her to join him and she wouldn''t dare to go into eh bath without the demon lord''s permission! Especially now that he was not happy with them. Floid out on the robe and he told Rosavellt to leave him. Rosavellt was obviously saddened by the dismissal because she wanted to try andfort her lord, but it doesn''t look like floid was interested in herpany and Rosavellt realized that she shouldn''t overstep her bounds. So she bowed and turned to leave and Floid walked towards his chambers. Once Floid entered his room, his eyes immediately gravitated toward his unconscious sister that was lying on the bed!


    Floid hasn''t thought about Quinn since she was brought here because he has been too busy with other things! But now that he was calmer, he couldn''t stop his mind from thinking about her. In a way, he couldn''t believe that his sister was lying right in front of him. This entire situation was giving him a nostalgic feeling that he wasn''t happy about.


    Floid doesn''t remember much about his sister or even the rest of his family. Even though Floid and Quinn lived in the same house, Floid knew that their rtionship was anything but good. From a very young age, Floid was already very smart and it was already easy for him to read people and tell what they were thinking!


    Floid knows that Quinn has always been resentful of him! Ever since Floid was born, Quinn never once smiled at him and she never gave him a good word that would make him think that they were siblings! Before Floid could even walk, Quinn was already trying topete with him! Quinn would try her best to draw their parent''s attention towards herself or she would try to receive better toys from their father. It was silly and, even though he was only a child, Floid thought that his sister''s actions back then were terribly childish. But for some reason, this interaction was the closest emotion that Floid ever had to the feeling of having a family.


    Floid was never close to his mother and he knows that his father was only interested in the fact that he had a son. Floid''s father only wanted an heir to the empire and he wasn''t interested in anything that Floid does unless it was rted to the empire or school! Floid''s father acted like a CEO even when they were at home!


    It was annoying and even though Floid was a child, he still couldn''t get rid of the feeling that he was being used by his father! His father was just trying his best to control Floid''s life and if there is one thing that Floid hates, it is being controlled!


    Floid''s mother, on the other hand, was never in the picture and Floid doesn''t even have any memories of her beyond the few years when she breastfed him as a child. If not for his excellent memory, Floid was sure that he might have even forgotten what the woman looks like. She was alive and well, but she was never there for them. As far as Floid was concerned, she was a failure as a mother.


    By the time Floid became old enough to start talking and walking, Quinn had be his unwilling rival. The rivalry between the two of them was actually very one-sided because Floid was never interested in being her rival. Floid just saw her as an annoying pest that was alwaysparing herself to him. But even with this high level of annoyance, time began to change his emotions. In a house as big as the one he used to live in, Floid was alone most of the time and he didn''t talk with a lot of people because there was never anyone to talk to unless they go to a business gathering or if there is an event! They don''t even talk at the dinner table because it was considered bad manners!


    Quinn was the only one that spoke to him and even though she was only talking to him so that she could try andpete with him, Floid got used to her presence and he unconsciously started to even enjoy it in a way. He would never lose to her but the fact that she kepting back was something that he was interested in! Why would she keeping back even though she knows she is still going to lose? It made no sense at all! It was even more strange for her toe back because Floid knows that his sister was scared of him. She had this look in her eyes whenever she looked at him and Floid knew that she was only a moment away from running away whenever he res at her. The only thing stopping her from running was herpetitive nature!


    Quinn could already see the truth that Floid was not a good person. Back then, Floid was the sort of child that would cut a chicken''s neck and then watch the chicken twitch and bleed on the floor as it slowly dies in pain and he would smile all the time as he watches it. When Floid did this, he didn''t know that Quinn was watching him while hiding behind a pir in their house. It was something that Quinn could never forget. The look on Floid''s face as he watched the animal suffer back then was the look of a true monster!


    Quinn knew about all these things, but for some reason, she still kepting back to challenge Floid. It was absolutely absurd to Floid and he could never understand where that desperationes from because he has never felt that desire to prove himself to anyone. Why should he try to prove himself to the useless people around him? Floid already knew what he was good at and he just tolerated Quinn''s constant presence for some reason.


    This continued for a long time but it finally ended when Floid showed his true character to the world for the first time. The day that he stabbed a pen into his ssmate''s eye, Floid started to see real fear in Quinn''s eyes. It was an intense fear that froze Quinn whenever shees close to him. The fear that Quinn had been hiding for a long time was no longer hidden and Floid could now clearly see that Quinn was terrified of everything rted to him. Quinn started to distance herself from Floid and once she was no longer trying to get close to him, Floid lost interest in everything concerning his family.


    Floid didn''t know that the only reason why he had stayed in his house for so long was because of Quinn! Quinn was the only person that paid him any attention and he just stayed because he was curious about her and what she would do next to challenge him! But the moment when she stopped doing that, Floid also lost interest in his family! Floid stopped trying in school, he had already learned everything he was being taught so what was the point? Floid stopped trying in his business sses because he didn''t ever want to work under his father and be controlled like a puppet! Floid was not a follower and he would never agree to bow his head and work under his father. There was nothing anyone could do to control Floid and they knew it so they stopped trying to force him.


    This went on for years until Floid turned eighteen and that was when Floid finally left the family and decided to live on his own. In all those years when Floid lived alone, he never once thought about his sister! Her image didn''t even cross his mind once! To him, she was like a fun toy that lost its meaning after it broke. Her importance to him ended when she could no longer try to challenge him. Herpetitive nature was the only thing that attracted him to her, but she could no longerpete with him if she was too afraid to even look him in the eye. There was no point in thinking about broken toys.


    But now, that same sister was lying right in front of him, and she was dying. For some reason, Floid felt... conflicted about this.


    Floid stopped as he had this thought. He hummed in curiosity as he realized what he was thinking about all of a sudden. Why don''t I want her to die? Floid didn''t consciously think this, but His subconscious just made him realize that he didn''t want Quinn dead. But it wasn''t like there was anything he could do about this situation. If there was one thing that Floid would never be, it was a pointless optimist. Like some idiots that believe you can change the world as long as you never give up. What nonsense!


    Floid was a realist in every sense of the word and he knows that his sister was going to die. His sister brought this upon herself after all. The skill [Mana Drain] was a special skill that needed a prolonged touch in order for it to work. Before anyone can use that skill on someone else, then the two people must have a certain level of trust in each other. Either that or the person that is using the skill will trap the other person and forcefully take the mana. But his sister is a hero so trapping her without a fight would be impossible.


    That means that Quinn trusted that priest that took her Mana from her and she never even suspected him once even when he was touching her so many times. Isn''t that just foolishness? Were you so starved for affection that you didn''t even question the motives of a priest that was touching you? You were so desperate for a connection that you allowed something so stupid to happen to you? You foolish little girl. There is no one to me in this situation other than his sister and Floid knew that she brought this on herself for trusting so easily.


    So why the hell don''t I want her to die?

 Chapter 173: How To Have A Family Reunion

    Chapter 173: How To Have A Family Reunion


    Floid walked deeper into his room and stood over his sister''s unconscious body with a curious look. Rosavellt was able to put Quinn in a numbed state so that Quinn wouldn''t feel the intense pain from the Mana drain. Quinn couldn''t feel any pain in her chest anymore even though she was still dying. The skill that Rosavellt used was like an anesthetic that removed all feeling in Quinn''s chest area, but it didn''t stop the effects of the mana drain from killing Quinn.


    Quinn was asleep but Floid wanted to wake her up so Floid pulsed his Mana and made it fill the room.


    "Ugh!"


    Quinn groaned once she felt the intense mana in the atmosphere and she turned her head to the side and opened her eyes groggily. Her vision was not yet clear, so when she looked at Floid standing there with his white hair and prestige white robes, she immediately thought she was in heaven and an angel was looking down at her. Was she dead? The angel staring at her was very handsome, so maybe death wasn''t so bad after all. She could finally rest. Immediately Quinn thought that she was dead, she was so happy because, for the first time in her life, she doesn''t have to worry about beating Floid or impressing her father. She could just rest!


    But the reality was very different from when she was thinking!


    As her vision cleared and she started to get a good look at who was in front of her, Quinn''s eyes widened and she could feel her hands shaking. She tried to move her body, but it was impossible to move! Her throat became dry and she instinctively looked away from Floid''s eyes and stared at his nose instead. Floid grinned with wickedness.


    "Hello, sister,"


    That voice! That voice was real! This isn''t a dream! Quinn tried to move immediately but she found that she still couldn''t! Nothing was holding her to the bed, but the anesthesia was making her numb and she couldn''t move any of her limbs! But even the anesthesia in her body couldn''t stop her from shaking! What was Floid doing here!? What was he doing in this room!? In this world!? Didn''t that stupid queen tell me that he was dead!?


    "You don''t seem too happy to see me, sister. Even after I went through all that trouble to find you and bring you here, I thought this would be a happier moment for us. After all, it''s a family reunion, isnt it?"


    That wicked smile was still on Floid''s lips and Quinn still couldn''t look him in the eye. Floid justughed when he didn''t receive a response from Quinn and he turned around and started to walk toward his wardrobe. Floid knew that she would be too shocked to talk so he wasn''t surprised by her silence.


    Quinn used to think that Floid was the hero in this world and that he died a long time ago. If you suddenly see your presumably dead sibling in front of you, it''s unlikely that you would have anything to say either.


    Quinn just kept watching Floid as he walked away and she tried to figure out where she was. Thest thing she remembered is being with the army! They were under attack from the demons and everyone was preparing for the evacuation! But then... What happened? Quinn tried to remember what happened to her and her eyes widened when she remembered the pain she felt in her chest! There was a small throb in her chest as her mind told her just how much pain she was in! What fhe hell happened to me?


    And why can''t I feel my body? Was I paralyzed?


    We were under attack from demons, right? There was a lot of fighting, and then I remember being taken away by a tall woman with horns on her head. Wait, wasn''t that woman a demon!? And floid said he was the one that sent people to get her! So that meant that Floid is...


    There was a thought that crossed Quinn''s mind! A stupid thought that made her want tough at her stupidity. But she couldn''tugh because no matter how stupid seemed, the thought she had was the most likely reality! Quinn knew the sort of person Floid was and she knew that if Floid was ever going to be a part of this world then there is no way he would be a good person! Why would someone like Floid bother trying to save people? He doesn''t even like humans and he despises everything that humanity represents.


    Why was I foolish enough to believe that my brother would be a hero!? He''s a demon! A fucking demon!!


    "W-Where am I?"


    Quinn''s voice rang out softly in the room and Floid chuckled a little as he took off his robe. Quinn saw the pronounced muscles on Floid''s back and she blushed heavily and took her eyes away from her brother''s naked body.


    Quinn and Floid were never really that close as siblings and so Quinn wasn''t used to seeing Floid naked. She was surprised by how fit Floid looked. If you only look at his face, you wouldn''t think his body was so ripped, but there was no denying that his body was at the peak of physical perfection!


    Floid put on a white shirt and a white pair of trousers before he turned around while arranging his cor properly. Floid walked across the room and took a seat at the table beside the bed before turning to face his sister again. His movement and his attitude were so nostalgic and Quinn couldn''t help but think about how simr Floid was to their father! There was a little bit of annoyance and anger that rose inside her as she had this thought and she tried to remove it from her head immediately! She didn''t want to think about the father at all! Quinn looked back at Floid and she saw him giving her a curious look. He was probably wondering what was going through her head at that time.


    Quinn couldn''t stare at Floid for too long without looking away because of his eyes. He still had that cruel look in his eyes that would make anyone shiver if they look at him for too long. Even if Floid was almost the same as their father, he was somehow more regal and far more cruel than their father! He had this intense look in his eyes that was constantly taking in everything around him! Like he was searching for any clues to use against any challenge he could face! It was a look that made Quinn think he was looking down at her and she didn''t like that look at all!


    "Don''t look at me like that,"


    Quinn was the one that said this but she couldn''t believe that those words left her mouth. Even after she heard the words leave her lips, she still wondered what made her say them! Couldn''t she even control her own lips anymore!? Quinn made sure not to look at Floid and she waited for him to do something. She knew that she should look at him, but for some reason, she still couldn''t look into his eyes for more than a few moments. Quinn felt like that little girl that was afraid of her younger brother all over again.


    I told myself that I wouldn''t act like this anymore, but why can''t I just look at him!?


    After Quinn told Floid not to look at her, he rose a brow in confusion and surprise. Floid didn''t think that Quinn would have the guts to try andmand him. Floid would have been impressed if she wasn''t still looking away from him like a scared puppy! Hemanded Quinn to look at him and Quinn didn''t even bother to turn around! Floid narrowed his eyes in anger and he red his Mana again as hemanded her this time with a stern tone!


    "I told you to fucking look at me, Quinn,"


    Quinn felt a shiver pass through her body as Floid''s Mana filled up the entire room and she didn''t have a choice but to turn and look at him immediately. Quinn hated the power he had over her at this moment! She hated everything about this situation! But what could she do about it? She couldn''t even move her body! She had been trying to move her body for thest few minutes and there wasn''t any response from her limbs! She was stuck here!

 Chapter 174: Youre Going To Die

    Chapter 174: You''re Going To Die


    Quinn knew that Floid must''ve used some sort of paralyzing spell on her to make sure she doesn''t move.


    Quinn didn''t know that it was the anesthesia that Rosavellt used to make the pain in her chest reduce that was preventing her from moving her body. The moment that anesthesia wears off, Quinn was going to feel some of the worst pain in her entire life and that might be the moment when she dies! Floid knew this and so he didn''t waste any time as he decided to go ahead and say what he wanted to say!


    "Who summoned you here, Quinn? I know you didn''te here the same way I did. Someone else called you here. Who was it?"


    Quinn frowned as she remembered Prisci and Quinn immediately thought about putting her hand around Prisci''s neck and choking her to death! This was all Prisci''s fault! Prisci was the one that lied to Quinn about Floid! If Prisci had told Quinn that Floid was actually alive then things would have gone very differently!


    "It was the queen of Uta, Prisci, that summoned me here. Where am I? No, that isn''t the question I want to ask. How did you evene to this world? How long have you been here for?"


    F current novels on .


    Floid didn''t feel the need to answer her question but he decided to just humor her. He gave her a small smile and leaned back.


    "I''ve lived here for about two years. The previous demon lord in this world died suddenly and I was chosen to be his sessor. I don''t know the full mechanics of it, but it is not something I lose sleep over,"


    Hearing Floid say that he was the demon lord was almost too much for Quinn to handle. She closed her eyes for a moment and when she opened them again, she had an angry look in them!


    "What have you done Floid? Do you know that you''ve killed hundreds of thousands of people? I heard stories about the things you did and... I don''t want to believe them. Why would you do all those things?"


    Who do you think you are to question me? Floid''s anger soared and he gave Quinn a look that immediately made her cower and look away from his eyes. Quinn had no right to question him like an older sibling when she couldn''t even look him in the damn eyes. Floid calmed himself and finally spoke.


    "Don''t be naive, sister. You of all people should know that I have no love for this idiotic race called humanity. They are a failed experiment of evolution. Besides, why should lesser beings be allowed to reign over superior ones?"


    "What...?"


    Floid grinned at her confusion and continued.


    "The humans in this world, they are nothing but pests that poison everything around them. They are like rats that go around upying and breeding their way into superiority. They came to thisnd and stole it from the demons and they wrote themselves as the heroes in their own story to ensure that future generations don''t know of their transgressions. I''m sure you also believed them when they told you that demons were the ultimate evil, didn''t you? Well, they aren''t wrong about demons and our evil nature. In their eyes, we are probably the worst things that ever happened to them. But for us, this isn''t an act of evil. We are simply taking back what always belonged to us. We are cleansing thend of the pests that infected it,"


    There he goes again. Quinn didn''t know how Floid does it! How is he capable of making even the most insane and ridiculous things sound like the absolute truth!? What he was saying was supposed to be insane! It should have sounded like the ravings of a mad man that was drunk on his own power! But it didn''t sound crazy at all to Quinn! It made sense to Quinn and she could only stare in shock at her brother as she wondered what happened to him over thest two years! Quinn knew her brother more than anyone else in the world and she knows that Floid has never cared about anyone as much as he cares about these demons. This was the first time that Quinn was seeing Floid fighting for someone other than himself.


    But when Quinn thinks about it, she had also changed. Quinn thought that she would be angry at her brother at this moment. She thought she would be shouting at him and telling him how she was finally better than him or about how he destroyed her life when he left her behind and went to live alone. But there was no anger inside her at all. Floid left more than five years ago and Quinn never saw him in all that time. In a deep part of her heart, Quinn hoped that Floid took her with him all those years ago when he left the mansion to live alone. Quinn was terrified of Floid back then, but he was also the only family she had. Their father ignored her and their mother didn''t even nce at them once they were done breastfeeding. it was just her and Floid for a very long time.


    She thought about him every day and she never thought that the both of them would somehow end up in this world together. She was just happy that she wasn''t alone.


    "You''ve changed, Floid. I didn''t think... That you''d ever care about anyone like this,"


    Floid blinked in surprise and then he gave Quinn a small smile. Yeah, maybe he really has changed! Floid still hated humanity as much as before but he now had a strange love for the demons that he ruled over.


    "You on the other hand are exactly the same as before. You should have been more careful of who you trusted, sister."


    Quinn grimaced as Floid said this! It seems Floid was still as blunt as ever! She was dying here and he still wasn''t able to show her any pity! Quinn closed her eyes as her mind went back to the night before when she and Dray both fell down at the same time. Quinn wasn''t able to think back then because of the pain so she never gave it much thought, but now that she was calmer, Quinn knew that the person who caused this was probably Dray! A wave of intense anger was rising inside of her as she thought about this and she began to think of ways to get revenge, but then she felt a pulse of pain from her heart and all her anger disappeared like smoke as she groaned in pain! It took a few moments for the pain to finally disappear and Quinn released a single deep breath.


    floid didn''t even bother moving to help her as he watched her silently. Quinn was silent for a moment before she finally spoke up in a small voice.


    "I''m going to die, aren''t I?"


    Floid almost didn''t hear Quinn but his superior hearing allowed him to get what she said and he gave her a nod. Quinn started to cry. The next time she spoke, it was with a low, frightened voice that made her sound like she was a small girl once again.


    "I... don''t want to die. Isn''t there anything you can do?"


    "No, there isn''t. Your Mana ispletely drained and no other Mana will be able to save you because the sort of Mana you had is very rare. You''re going to die, sister,"

 Chapter 175: How To Gain A New Familiar

    Chapter 175: How To Gain A New Familiar


    Quinn slowly stretched out her hand and Floid looked down at her with a raised brow. It seems that the anesthetic that Rosavellt used on Quinn was already wearing off. She shouldn''t be able to move at all. But what was she trying to do here? Does she want me to take her hand?


    Quinn spoke up softly.


    "Stay with me. I don''t want to be alone when I''m dying."


    Floid rose a brow in surprise and Quinn blushed in embarrassment. But she was dying, so she didn''t care. Floid might be the scariest person she knows, but Floid was also the closest thing she has ever had to a family. Just like Floid didn''t have a good rtionship with their parents, Quinn also had a bad rtionship with them. Their father and mother were never there for them and the two siblings only had each other for most of their youth. There really wasn''t anyone else she can call her family other than her brother.


    "Just stay with me... Please,"


    Floid narrowed his eyes at his sister. What would holding her hand change? There was no point in holding her hand because she was still going to die either way. Floid closed his eyes for a moment and he finally made a decision as he opened them.


    Quinn was shocked when Floid stretched his hand out and gave it to her to hold. She didn''t think he would agree to give it to her but she didn''t question it. Quinn squeezed his hand and pulled him towards the bed to sit down beside her. Quinn grabbed Floid''s shirt and buried her head in her chest as she immediately started to cry intensely!


    Quinn once swore that she would never cry in front of anyone ever again, but for some reason, she was okay with crying here. To Quinn, Floid was the only person that never changed or betrayed her in her life and she no longer wanted to be betrayed. Her father stopped caring about her once Floid was born. Her mother no longer cared about her either. Even in this new world, the two people that Quinn decided to trust still betrayed her! Both Dray and Prisci betrayed Quinn, and Quinn was so tired of it! The only person that never even lied to her once was Floid and she decided that it was better to be around Floid even if he was cruel and wicked! She knew what sort of person he was and she was sure that would never change! She never has to worry about him being anything but evil.


    Floid was still confused about why his sister suddenly hugged him but he didn''t push Quinn away. Instead, he just allowed her to cry. Floid didn''t know what to do in a situation like this because he didn''t ever face a crying girl before. Floid''s instincts were telling him to push Quinn away for her weakness, why would you start crying just because you think you''ll die? Would that solve anything? But Floid stopped himself from pushing her away. He just looked down at his sister as she cried with intensity!


    "*sniff*! I-It hurts, Floid. It really hurts."


    There was an expression of intense pain on Quinn''s face as she said this and Floid could feel her hand squeezing his shirt tighter. The pain in her chest was getting worse and she was starting to feel a cold chill inside her body! Was this what it felt like to die? It''s so painful!


    Floid spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "Of course, it hurts. Losing your Mana is the most painful experience in this world. You''re only conscious now because of the anesthesia that my maid gave you. It will wear off soon enough, so prepare yourself for even more pain,"


    Even though the situation was very serious, Quinn couldn''t stop the smallugh that came out of her lips. Even now, Floid was still as cruel as ever. He didn''t even have a single kind word to give her on her deathbed. Does he even care about me at all? All this time when I was chasing after him, did he ever think of stopping for me to catch up even once? did he ever look back to see if I was close to him or not? Or was I just running a pointless race all this time? I''m sure he cares about me. If he didn''t care then I wouldn''t be here right now. He wouldn''t have allowed me to cry into his chest.


    "You''ve really changed, Floid,"


    Quinn gave Floid a tight hug and she smiled as she felt one of his hands touch her back as he returned the hug.


    Floid hummed as he noticed Quinn''s hands were slowly letting go of him. He released the one-armed hug and looked down.


    Quinn''s hands dropped to the bed and Floid leaned back a little to see her better. Her eyes were shut and there was no longer any movement from her chest. Did she just die? Floid asked this question in slight surprise before he stood up and let his sister fall back to the bed. Her chest was no longer moving but her skin was still flushed. She wasn''tpletely dead, but she would soon be.


    Floid immediately wondered what he should do. Truth be told, Floid already thought of a way to save his sister. Floid was extremely knowledgeable about this game so it was easy for him to think of multiple ways to save Quinn if he ever wanted to.


    But the only question on his mind now was, why should he?


    Novel will be updated first  .


    The truth was that Quinn wasn''t useful to Floid in any way. Quinn wasn''t powerful and she didn''t even have any special powers that would make her stand out from other magic users. The only thing that could make her stand out was her holy power as a hero and now that she lost Givalich, that was also gone. If Floid saves her with the method that he was thinking about, then she would just be an attachment to his household that wouldn''t do anything special for him. Should I allow her to die because I can''t see any use for her? Or should I ce a bet on her for the first time in my life?


    Floid wasn''t the gambling sort. He makes ns and executes them to perfection to achieve his goals. Even when he was just a child and he was nning to leave his family''s house, he already made ns on how he would survive without his family. But for the first time in his life, he was thinking of taking a gamble.


    Floid allowed his hand to run across Quinn''s face. The same sister that would always follow him around when they were little. It would be a waste to allow her to die now. I would regret it if she ends up proving me wrong. This gamble might just be worth it. I''ll give her a chance to prove herself to me for the first time.


    Floid has never given Quinn a chance to prove herself before, but this time he would give her the benefit of the doubt and he would see if she will live up to his expectations or die trying.


    Floid put his left hand on Quinn''s shoulder and he spoke while raising his right hand above her chest.


    "You better not disappoint me, sister. From this moment on, your life is literally in my hands,"


    Squelch!!


    Floid''s right hand flew down quickly and shot right into Quinn''s chest!


    "GASP~!!!!!"


    Quinn''s eyes shot open in shock and her mouth widened into a silent scream as she felt Floid reach for her heart! Her eyes were turning red from the amount of blood running into her head and she gave Floid a wide-eyed stare from the shock! What the hell was he doing!?


    Floid had a smile of absolute cruelty on his lips as he reached for the mana core that was still stored in her chest and he activated his system. The mana core was a ball that felt like ss in Floid''s hand and he wrapped his hand around it as he saw Quinn''s mouth widen even more


    "A-Arghh!!! S-Stop! Stop, please!"


    Quinn''s voice was hoarse as she tried to beg for mercy. She raised her hand and she started to use it to push Floid back but he was too strong for her to push him away! She just wanted the pain to stop! This pain was far worse than what she felt when they took her mana! Please stop! Please!


    A system notification appeared for Floid.


    [Does the host wish to take control of the new familiar?]


    Floid immediately answered yes in his head while using his other hand to push Quinn further into the bed and stopped her from trying to hit him! Shut the fuck up and stay still! Floid could feel the mana core in his hand and once he wrapped his hand around it, he pulled out the core with a wet squelch!


    "Arghhhh!!!!"


    Quinn screamed at the top of her lungs as her legs started to swing back and forth relentlessly! Floid kept her down with his one hand to make sure she didn''t turn around. If she turns, then she will just lose more blood and worsen her state. Stay still, you fucking child. It''s just a hole in your chest. It''s not like you''re dying.


    There was blood all over his hand and the bed was stained pure red from the blood that dripped on it! Floid could see Quinn''s beating heart from the hole he made in her chest and he grinned wider at the sight.


    Floid had a bad habit of enjoying watching people in pain and this moment was no different. Quinn might be his sister, but he didn''t care how much pain he put her in. So long as she remains alive at the end of it.


    Floid got another notification from his system.


    [The host must consume the core for the contract to beplete.]


    [Required Mana level for contraction of this familiar - 500,000.]


    [Current Mana level - 6,800,000]


    [Criteria sessfully fulfilled. After consumption, the familiar will be bonded with the host]


    Floid didn''t waste any time as he immediately swallowed the core fully and he closed his eyes as he felt it pass through his body and settle in his own heart. There was a cold feeling that passed through him and he could tell that it was his former core trying to adjust itself to fit along with the new core. Floid already had Dragonnel''s core inside his body, so it would take some time for him to get used to having two cores. But Floid had a special skill that allowed him to easily adapt to both cores at the same time! [He who is loved by Mana] allows Floid to constantly absorb Mana from the atmosphere and supply it to his core. Floid knew that it was just a matter of time before the core is perfectly ustomed to his body!


    This was the same method that the former demon lord used to get Dragonnel to sign the contract with him. The core that Floid consumed was still connected to Quinn and Floid would be the one responsible for providing her with mana for her to stay alive. Quinn was now a familiar, just like Dragonnel.


    [The familiar''s core has been consumed and the contract has been signed.]


    Floid sighed and he let go of Quinn as she stopped trashing around like a dying animal. Floid gave her a stern look and he flicked the blood away from his hands. He understood that she was in pain, but he would have to beat that weakness out of her. Even if you''re in pain, that is no reason for you to be so frantic. Quinn was now unconscious so Floid just ignored her and activated a skill.


    [Healing - S] has been activated


    Floid put his hand over Quinn''s chest and he watched as her wound started to close up. Her skin was already gaining color again and her breath was starting toe out in even intervals. Floid kept the skill active for a long time but even after he was done healing her there was still arge scar on her chest that wouldn''t heal no matter what. The scar was in the same ce where Floid thrust inside her, right over her heart, and Floid decided to ignore it. Let it be a reminder of how easily I can end her life if she doesn''t live up to my expectations.


    Floid turned and left the room as he opened amunication circle to talk to Rosavellt! He told Rosavellt to clean his room and remove Quinn from his bed. Floid told her to put Quinn in another room and monitor her for the next few hours.


    "Inform me if she wakes up and if she doesn''t wake up in one hour then you''re allowed to use force to wake her up,"


    Rosavellt responded that she would do just like he ordered and she opened a portal to move toward her master''s room. Once she walked out on the other side of the portal she was surprised by the amount of blood she saw on the bed and floor. Quinn''s body was topless and there was now arge scar right over her heart! Rosavellt tilted her head to one side as she noticed theck of a Mana core inside Quinn! What did the demon lord do to her? Quinn didn''t have a Mana core anymore but Rosavellt could feel a steady pulse of manaing from Quinn! It felt like Quinn was receiving Mana from another source that wasn''t her core!


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened as she immediately realized that the demon lord made a contract with Quinn! He made Quinn into his familiar and he was now supplying her with the mana that she needed to stay alive! But why would the demon lord go out of his way to save someone like this? Is there a use for her?


    Rosavellt shook her head as she got rid of the questions running through her mind! She was curious about why the demon lord would save Quinn but it wasn''t her ce to question the demon lord and she was only meant to serve him. Rosavellt immediately started to clean up the room as her lord ordered.

 Chapter 176: Ties That Never Break

    Chapter 176: Ties That Never Break


    Elias stood outside a closed door and he couldn''t stop himself from pacing restlessly as he waited for the door to be opened by the nuns inside! Elias has been waiting for the nuns to carry out the ritual that they would use to find Givalich for more than four hours now and he didn''t know if he could wait any longer! What was taking them so long!? At this rate, Dray might die before they manage toplete the ritual and that would put them all the way back to the beginning and ruin all the effort that Elias put into this n! They need to find Givalich before the dragon Mana burns its way through Dray!


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening made Elias perk up in surprise and his eyes lit up in anticipation when he saw a nuning out of the room! The nun had an amazing figure and she was sweating intensely as she ran a handkerchief across her forehead. She had blonde hair and silver eyes that made her look very exotic. She had a sash around her waist with the symbol of a pawn on it to show her position in the church. Her name was Ruby and she was one of the pawns under the rook, Ria. Elias looked towards the room again to see where Ria was and he walked forward once he saw Riaing out of the room.


    Ris now wore a white bandage over her eyes and she was also sweating intensely. She saw that Elias was standing next to Ruby and Elias immediately noticed how Ria frowned in annoyance. Ria immediately turned to Ruby and told her to leave them be. She told Ruby to find time to rest and gather her energy before the mass in the evening. Ruby nodded and bowed to the two of them before she turned to leave.


    Elias rolled his eyes at Ria. Even now, she still didn''t like it when Elias was around any other beautiful woman. Elias was not even interested in that woman but Ria still sent her away.


    Once she was gone, Elias gave Ria an expectant look. He didn''t care about her jealousy, he would rather know how the ritual went.


    "Did you manage to find where Givalich was? There isn''t enough time for another ritual if you failed this one,"


    Ria smiled as she stepped closer to Elias and turned her face up to him while pressing her chest into his own. She was sweating, and her nun outfit stuck to her chest and tightened her breast area, making it more pronounced than usual. Elias couldn''t stop his eyes from going down to stare at it for a moment and then looking back at her. What rhe hell does she think she is doing?


    Once Elias looked down at her breast, Ria smiled in a giddy way while trying to get even closer to him. They were already standing chest to chest so she just ended up squishing her breasts into Elias seductively.


    "Oh, Eli, I''m a woman of the lord now, you know. Your carnal desires for me should be kept to yourself or else the lord will cast you down. With the way you''re looking at me, I fear I won''t be able to stop you if you decide to take me right here and now,"


    Elias narrowed his eyes at her once he heard her call him Eli again. He already told her to stop calling him that but she never listens to him. He didn''t have the time for this. Ria has always been like this from the very moment he met her! She seemed serious and professional when she was in front of others, but once they were alone she starts acting like some sort of subus!


    Elias and Ria were once a married couple in Volcanica. They had a family and they were the rulers of the dragon yers.


    Elias loved Ria and he knew that she loved him too, but the both of them ended up separating from each other once their family was destroyed. Once the demon lord destroyed the dragon yers, Ria decided to join the church. She told Elias toe with her but he refused because he knew that he had to get revenge for his dead family. Ria was ready to forget about them and simply move on but Elias would never forgive the demon lord for what he did to the dragon yers! Elias would make sure that something like that can never happen again! Their separation was very intense and there was a lot of fighting, fucking, and shouting, but that was so long ago that both of them had already forgotten all about it.


    So Ria went to the church while Elias continued trying to find Givalich. In a way, Elias was happy that Ria wasn''t with him. She was safer in this church than she would ever be if she was with him and Elias didn''t know what he would do if hisst family member died as well. That might be the breaking point for him.


    But right now Elias didn''t have time for damn jokes! He needed to find Givalich!


    Elias took Ria by her shoulder and drew her closer as he seethed in her face. Ria''s eyes widened in shock!


    "Just tell me if it worked, Ria. I don''t have time for your games. That boy doesn''t have any more time to live! We can''t afford to carry out another ritual!"


    Ria blushed when she felt Elias'' breath right in front of her and she finally sighed when she realized that Elias was really serious! Elias knows how to ruin all the fun! He was her husband but he wouldn''t even flirt with her! What a tease! Do you know how hard it is for me toe to you like this? It''s embarrassing to be seen like this by the one you love and you''re not even rewarding my effort!


    "Yes, we found it."


    "Where -"


    "But you can''t go there now during the day. It is an array of volcanoes located on the western side of Aradite. Givalich is there but she is buried under thousands of years worth of magma and stone. You need to prepare before you can go to find it,"


    Ria cut off Elias before he could ask for the precise location and Elias frowned even more once he heard where Givalich was. What the hell was the dragon yer that sealed Givalich thinking? No wonder it was so difficult to find her all this time! There are thousands of volcanoes in Aradite and it would be impossible to locate Givalich''s fire-type mana among all that heat since her mana and the volcanoes would have the same heat signature. The volcanoes would be able to mask her magic signature perfectly and so no one would suspect that she was there!


    Ria''s suggestion was the best course of action right now. I need to prepare before I leave to go and find Givalich. Elias thanked Ria with a rare smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave tomorrow to find the location,"


    Elias turned around and was about to leave but Ria quickly reached out to grab him. Her hands were slick from the sweat on them but she still managed to hold tight to him with both hands.


    "U-Uhm, I''m going to take a bath in my room. Do you... Do you want to join me? You look tired,"


    Should a woman of the lord be acting so forward with a man? This was the thought that Elias had as he turned around to stare at his wife with curiosity. She was blushing a little as she faced him and Elias could now fully see how her amazing figure was pronounced by the sweat on her skin. The sweat was making her outfit cling to her curves and Elias allowed his eyes to roam over her body. He felt that fire in his lower body again as he was reminded of how things used to be and he decided that he didn''t have anything to lose by spending one night with her.


    Elias nodded and the smile that Ria gave him was almost blinding! She pulled him along slowly as the both of them went towards her room.


    ....


    Dragonnel walked across the front yard for the castle for the thirtieth time as he waited for his lord to call on him. Ever since Floid told Dragonnel to be ready to leave the castle at a moment''s notice, Dragonnek already prepared everything and he was ready to fly towards whatever location the lord tells him immediately!


    This mission was more personal for Dragonnel than it was for anyone else. Dragonnel knows that the demon lord was only going through all this trouble because he wanted another dragon under hismand! It was a good reason and Dragonnel would never deny his lord the chance to have a second dragon, but for Dragonnel, this was more personal because Givalich was one of his family members.


    Givalich and Dragonnek had the same mother when they were little and they grow up in the same nest and fed on the same meat as babies. They were basically siblings! The only reason why they got separated was because of the dragon yer that took Givalich away and gave her to the humans! Dragonnel didn''t know if Givalich chose to be sealed by the dragon yer or not, but he knew that she would have never chosen to be a ve to the humans like this. Givalich would have gone crazy if she learned her power was being used as fuel for summoning heroes for the humans. Dragonnel didn''t want to believe that Givalich just left the nest without a good reason! She didn''t even tell him goodbye.


    After Dragonnel learned that a Dragon yer was responsible for sealing Givalich, Dragonnel started to despise the dragon yers and he left the continent of Volcanica and flew here to try and find Givalich. he caused a lot of destruction in the demon world for a long time before he met the former demon lord. The former demon lord told Dragonnel that he would only have a chance to find Givalich if he makes a contract with him. Dragonnel was immediately against it because he didn''t like making contracts with demons and he tried to fight the demon lord. Dragonnel already heard about the demons and all the dragon yers constantly said that demons were the worst set of people to make contracts with! Dragonnel once heard that every dragon that ever made a contract with a demon was killed and used as meat by the demons. That wasn''t a very consoling thought. Dragonnel fought hard against the demon lord, but even still, the demon lord was just too strong. It felt like the demon lord was getting stronger as the fight was happening and after some time, Dragonnel realized that the demon lord was just ying with him! The demon lord was steadily increasing his power by a little after every minute and there was never a chance for Dragonnel to win! The former demon lord easily beat Dragonnel and he forced Dragonnel into a contract by taking his magic core and consuming it.


    Dragonnel was resentful for a long time and he wanted to break the contract as soon as possible, but he didn''t want that anymore. In fact, Dragonnel loved being a demon so much that he forgot all about Givalich as time went on! After searching for a very long time, Dragonnel could only assume that he wouldn''t find Givalich anymore and he slowly gave up. Everything in the demon world was far better than Volcanica and Dragonnel didn''t understand why everyone hated the demons so much!


    It wasn''t until Floid asked about Givalich that Dragonnel remembered her and he was shocked when Floid decided to find her! Dragonnel already gave up a long time ago and he thought there would never be a chance to find her again, but now, it really seems possible!

 Chapter 177: Vlad The Impaler.

    Chapter 177: d The Impaler.


    Dragonnel was no longer pacing across the courtyard, he was now standing directly in front of therge farm while watching the ves work. Andromeda was using her golem familiar to move arge bolder across the farm and Dragonnel could see the intense sadness that surrounded themia. She was still sad about failing the mission that the demon lord sent her on and Dragonnel knew that she wouldn''t be fine until she makes it up to their lord. Dragonnel didn''t feel any remorse for her because it was her own fault that she failed the mission. She and Pyra should have done better so they wouldn''t disappoint master, but they were unable to finish such a simple mission. Dragonnel didn''t like it when the demon lord was angry or disappointed at him, and now the demon lord was both of those things because of the maids!


    Dragonnel heard footstepsing from beside him and he turned to see Alucard walking towards him regally. Dragonnel immediately frowned as he saw the bastard. What the hell does this daywalker want?


    "You seem restless, Dragonnel. Perhaps you should consider sitting down for a moment,"


    Alucard said this with a calmness that never failed to piss Dragonnel off! Alucard''s way of talking and acting always got on Dragonnel''s nerves and Dragonnel found it unsettling that Alucard never showed any emotion when talking! At least try to smile once in a while, you bastard! You''re like a fucking statue!


    "How can I rest? The demon lord will soon call on me. I have to be ready to leave at a moment''s notice,"


    "Pacing won''t aid your readiness in any way. The demon lord will still call on you even though you aren''t pacing."


    I hate the fact that he''s right. Dragonnel sighed to the side as he thought this and he just ignored Alucard! Of course, Alucard was right! Pacing wouldn''t help anyone at all! But Dragonnel had too much nervous energy to stay still so this was the best he could do to calm himself! The two men just stood side by side for a while without saying anything. After a few moments, Alucard spoke.


    "I know I shouldn''t have to say this, but make sure you protect the lord, Dragonnel. You will be the only one with him for a while so make sure you set your priorities straight,"


    Dragonnel gave Alucard a long sideways look. Dragonnel knew that out of all the servants in the demon lord''s household only Alucard knew about the rtionship between him and Givalich. Alucard was present when Dragonnel told the demon lord about Givalich, and Alucard was also present seven hundred years ago when Dragonnel was sealed by the former demon lord.


    Alucard was still a young boy back then and Alucard only came because Alucard''s father, Mobius, was a servant to the former demon lord and he brought Alucard along.


    Once they go on this mission, the only household member that will be with Floid was Dragonnel. Alucard and Rosavellt were fast but none of them was fast enough to outrun a dragon in flight. Dragonnel in his dragon form could fly from one end of the continent to the other end of the continent in less than two hours! It would be impossible for any of the other household members to keep up with that speed! That is why Alucard told Dragonnel to protect Floid! Dragonnel would be the only one with Floid so it was his responsibility to make sure no harmes to the lord!


    That part was alright by Dragonnel! But the part that got his entire body vibrating in anger was the second part of what Alucard said. Dragonnel turned to Alucard with a sneer.


    "What the fuck do you mean by that? What priorities do I need to set straight?"


    Alucard looked Dragonnel right in the eye. Anyone else would have been terrified by the dragon ring at them, but not Alucard! Alucard red at Dragonnel as well!


    "You know exactly what I mean here, Dragonnel. Your job in this mission is not to find Givalich, it is to make sure no harmes to the demon lord once he finds Givalich. So let me say it in a manner you will understand. Do not ce your desire to find your sibling above the protection of our lord. If harmes to our lord because of your negligence, that means we have failed our job as household members for the second time. Do you understand?"


    Dragonnel knew that Alucard was right. The demon lord''s safety was far more important than finding Givalich, but the way Alucard said it just pissed Dragonnel off like nothing else! Dragonnel already hated Alucard so this just made things worse! He turned to Alucard and spoke in a growl!


    "Don''t you fucking tell me where my priorities are supposed to be. I know what I have to do to protect our lord. You always speak like you are some sort of perfect being, Alucard. Acting like you are above all of us. Just imagine if it had been d we were going after, tell me where your priorities would be then,"


    Once Dragojnek said the name ''d'', there was immediate pressure in the air that made everyone around the two butlers freeze! The maids and servants outside the castle turned to Alucard and they could all see a red aura emanating from his body! It was the first time in their lives that they would see something like this!


    Alucard was angry!


    Andromeda also perked up to see what was happening and once she saw that it was Alucard and Dragonnel, she told the servants to go back to work. She and the other members of the household were already used to this. Everyone in the household knew that Dragonnel and Alucard did not see eye to eye, so they would sometimes argue. But Andromeda wasn''t worried. She knew they would never fight because they knew it would be an insult to the demon lord for them to fight. Thest thing those two would do was insult the demon lord.


    Dragonnel continued talking while ignoring the bloodlust in the air.


    "We are demons, Alucard. And even though our duty to our lord surpasses all other emotions inside us, you have no right to question my priorities -"


    "I will only forgive this once, Dragonnel. The next time you speak the name of that man in front of me, it shall be thest time we have a civil conversation. I will seek permission from the lord and I will personally beat manners into you,"


    Alucard cut off Dragonnel before the dragon could finish what he was saying and even though Dragonnel didn''t like being cut off, he couldn''t deny that he was enjoying this situation! Dragonnel smiled roguishly. This was the first time that he would see Alucard showing any emotion at all and it was no surprise that it was because of d. The only thing that Dragonnel knew about d was that d was Alucard''s younger brother and d was the other vampire that was given a chance by the former demon lord to join the household. The two brothers had a fight over who would join the household and Alucard won at the end of it.


    Alucard got both the membership and the vampire kingdom and d was left with nothing.


    "He is still your brother, Alucard. If there was a chance to go and find him, then wouldn''t you also be nervous? Or would you be as stoic as you are right now?"


    Grab!


    Alucard suddenly grabbed Dragonnel by the shirt and Dragonnel was so shocked by the action that he couldn''t stop it! Dragonnel stared right into Alucard''s eyes and he saw that Alucard''s eyes were now blood red. Alucard was really in fight mode. Does he actually want to fight me over this?


    "If I ever had a chance to find my brother, I would make sure that the only thing he receives is a stake through his fucking heart. Tell me, if Givalich killed your wife and raped your daughter to death, would you be so eager to save her?"


    Dragonnel blinked in surprise. What the hell? This was the first time he was hearing about something like that! When the hell did d do that!? Dragonnel stayed in seclusion for a long time while waiting for Floid to arrive in this world so he didn''t know much of what happened with the other household members. He couldn''t believe that it was d that killed Alucard''s wife! Dragonnel just thought she died while giving birth to Drac! Was it because d was angry that Alucard took everything? d was a demon so Dragonnel wouldn''t be surprised if that was the reason why d did something like that. All demons had a nasty habit of revenge.


    When Dragonnel didn''t say anything, Akucard pushed him away and got himself back in order so that it looked like he was never even angry in the first ce. He arranged his cor and put his hands behind him again as he spoke with that unnatural calmness that still pissed Dragonnel off.


    F current novels on .


    "May your fangs and talons tear through all our enemies as you apany our lord. But I beg of you, do not disappoint the demon lord, Dragonnel. The household has disappointed him once already and I do not know if he will forgive another transgression. We are meant to be his sword and shield in this world, but for now, all we are is a burden."


    Dragonnel scowled as he fixed his shirt properly. He hated the fact that Alucard grabbed him like that but Dragonnel decided to let it go this once. Maybe I shouldn''t have brought up d at all. Dragonnel just nodded to Alucard and Alucard gave Dragonnel a small bow before he turned and walked away.

 Chapter 178: How To Find The Dragon Of Fire.

    Chapter 178: How To Find The Dragon Of Fire.


    A portal opened in the air and Elias stepped out of the portal with a calm stride! It has been a full day since he found out the location of Givalich and Elias was finally ready to break the seal that was put on the dragon! Just like Elias expected, this ce was extremely hot! Immediately Elias stepped through the portal he could already feel how thick the air was and how the ground under his feet was making the soles of his shoes melt!


    These volcanoes have been active for years, but it wasn''t the volcanoes that were causing the heat to be so intense! Since Givalich has been sealed here for centuries, her Mana has already spread across the entire ce and it was making the heat in the atmosphere far more intense than it should be! She was acting like a boiling ring for the volcanoes!


    When Elias thought about this, he couldn''t deny that it was impressive! Dragons were known for their great feats of magic and Givalich was no different! For one person to be able to hear up an entire array of volcanoes by just being there! It was very impressive!


    Elias looked around him and he tried to locate the area that Ria told him about. Ria said that Givalich would be sealed under the third volcano from the northwest area of Aradite. Northwest was that way, so if I count down from there this one should be the volcano.


    Elias pointed towards srge volcano in the middle of two other volcanoes! The volcano didn''t have anything special about it but since Ria said that this was where Givalich was then Elias would believe her! Elias walked towards it and started to look around! He was going about this carefully because he knew that it was only a matter of time before the demon lord realized that he was here!


    Elias knew that the seal would release a lot of magic into the atmosphere when it is released! And if the demon lord is half as smart as I think he is, then he must''ve sent familiars all over the continent to measure the mana in the atmosphere! I know that once I release this seal, I won''t even have up to two minutes before the demon lord arrives.


    Elias was still walking around the volcanoes to try and find an opening or entrance that would allow him to enter inside. There was smoke in the air that threatened to choke him but Elias used a simple spell to create a wind vortex around himself and draw the smoke away. The heat under his feet and in the atmosphere was getting worse and even though it didn''t affect Elias, it told Elias that he was also getting close! Elias turned around the corner and his eyes lit up as he saw a small cave dug into the side of the volcano. The entrance was just sitting there and Elias couldn''t help the excitement that filled his entire body! Elias has been looking for the dragon of fire for more than two hundred years! He already searched more than two third of this continent and he still wasn''t able to find it!


    He couldn''t believe that the entrance was right here all along! Elias immediately started to make his way into the cave. The heat in the atmosphere started to be even worse! It felt like the entire entrance was just one big heater! It was dark and smoky inside the cave but Elias could see well enough and his wind was helping him to keep the smoke away from him.


    Elias followed the path deeper into the cave and he finally saw a red light on the other side of the cave! Elias walked faster and he grinned when he reached the red light and saw what was a lot of magma on the other side!! There was magma flowing through the entire room and making everything red! The ma was like an entire ocean! But that wasn''t what was making Elias smile! Elias was smiling at the woman that was hanging upside down from a long rope in the middle of the room.


    Her entire body was covered by arge cloth and only her head and red hair were visible. It looked like she was a huge bat hanging off the ceiling like that. There was a small rock formation under her that didn''t have any magma in it and Elias activated a skill that allowed him to get to that rock formation.


    [Air Walker] has been activated.


    Elias slowly rose from the ground as calm winds started to blow around him and reduce the effects of gravity. This skill was a very difficult one for anyone to perform because it needed a lot of precision and alsorge Mana reserves! But for Elias, it was easy to master the skill that allowed him to fly. He couldn''t do it forever but he could keep this skill active for more than five minutes if he needed to.


    Elias directed the winds to move forward through the cave and he started to float over the magma that surrounded the entire area. Elias could feel the heat getting even worse as he went closer. Elias didn''t know if this volcano could get even hotter, but for some reason it did! The closer he got to Givalich, the thicker the air got! The only reason why Elias could even breathe properly was because of the wind-based skill that was clearing the air around him! What sort of heat is this!? I know that Givalich is strong but this is too much. Is she already an EPIC-ss? That won''t be good. I''m also an EPIC-ss, and if we are equals in strength, then it would be difficult to control her if she starts to rebel.


    I just have to hope that she isn''t past the second rank in the EPIC-ss.


    Elias was a rank four EPIC-ss, so if Givalich was under the third rank, then it would be easy for him to overpower her if she ever went out of control! Elias got closer and hended on the rock formation that was right under Givalich and looked up at her tied form! This was the moment of truth.


    this website . to update thetest .


    Now that Elias was closer, he could see magic circles swirling around her body and each of them was a high level seal! shit! Elias cursed once he saw this! He stepped closer and took another look at the seals and he realized that it wasn''t just one seal they used on Givalich! It was ayered seal that had five seals in it!


    This was bad. Elias ced his hope on the fact that the seal was just one. If there was just one seal then Elias could break it and they would get out of this ce before the demon lord even gets here. But now that there was more than one seal, it would be impossible for him to break all five of them at the same time. Elias has to remove the sealyer byyer and there is no way that the demon lord won''t notice such an intense pulse of mana! The demon lord will be here before I can finish all of them. The best I can do is hope that Arthur''s magic would work as he said it would. I didn''t want to use that holy king''s power, but I don''t think I have a choice in this situation.


    But first, Elias decided that he would wake Givalich up.


    Elias put his hand on Givalich''s body and he sent a pulse of mana inside her. The mana was absorbed immediately like Givalich was a starved animal looking for food and the heat in the cave increased even more! Elias narrowed his eyes in annoyance and he sent another pulse of mana inside her! This time, the mana was twice asrge as the first one and it was also absorbed immediately! Elias thought that it wouldn''t wake her up, but he was surprised when he heard a small hum echo through the room.


    "Who the fuck is that?"


    Givalich''s calm and smooth voice sounded out as her eyes opened to reveal red orbs. Givalich blinked a couple of times to clear out her eyes and she squinted as she stared at Elias with curiosity.


    "Ara~ It seems to be a dragon yer. You''re definitely one of them, but I can''t recognize you at all. That means you''re one of the people born after I was ced here. Tell me, boy, do you know how long it has been since I have seen the light of day?"


    Givalich spoke in a mature way that told Elias that she was a very proud person. Elias wasn''t surprised by this, all dragons were proud creatures and if there was ever a dragon that had no pride, it would be considered a failure.


    Elias folded his hands across his chest and spoke in amanding tone.


    "My name is Elias, and I am the king of the dragon yers,"


    Givalich rose a brow. Even when she was upside down, she still managed to make the movement look sultry.


    "Oh? So you consider yourself to be king, boy? How interesting. Then does that mean you are the son of Gareth, the former king of the dragon yers?"


    Elias nodded his head and Givalich hummed curiously before giving Elias a wicked smile.


    "So it seems that even Gareth couldn''t defeat time. I always thought he was too old to be alive anyways. Boy, tell me what the day and year are. I fear I might be a little bit confused. How long have I been in this ce?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes when Givalich called him a boy again. He knew that she was hundreds of years older than him but he wasn''t used to anyone referring to him as a child! But he decided to let it go this once. He needed Givalich to trust him and it wouldn''t be good to antagonize her because of something as silly as how she was addressing him. From the way she was saying it, Elias could tell that it was normal for her to address people like this.


    Givalich waited patiently for Elias to tell her what the date was. There were a lot of things Givalich was curious about. Her sense of time was already a bit messed up because she had been trapped in here for years so she just wanted to know how long it has been.


    Elias spoke up calmly.


    "The year is 5790 on the month of the snake. From your perspective, it has been more than seven hundred years since you were sealed,"


    There was a sudden silence that covered the entire volcano and Elias rose a brow at the look of disbelief that appeared on Givalich''s face. She looked like she just heard the craziest thing in the world!


    "Say that again, boy. How long did you say I have been here?"


    "Seven hundred years,"


    Givalich grit her teeth inside her mouth to stop the shout she wanted to release. The next time she spoke, it was with a growl. Elias could feel the heat in the volcanoes increasing even more and he knew that she was getting angry!


    "Boy, you say you are king, so tell me, where is the dragon yer known as Heimdall!? He should still be alive now so tell me where he is! Seven hundred years!? I was trapped for seven hundred years! He told me that it wouldn''t evenst for two centuries! Bring him to me now!"


    Givalich swung in the seal a little as she growled in anger but Elias just stayed silent and allowed her to vent. He still wasn''t done telling her about everything. Things would be much worse when she realizes what happened to the other dragons and dragon yers.

 Chapter 179: Is Dragonnel Alive?

    Chapter 179: Is Dragonnel Alive?


    Elias stayed calm as he listened to the rant from Givalich. She was obviously angry about how long she has been here, and it showed that she never intended to stay sealed for so long. Elias wondered what she would say when he told her what happened to the other dragons. He waited for her to finally slow down in her rant before he spoke calmly


    "I know you have justifiable reason to be angry, but your anger is wasted. Heimdall couldn''te to release you because he was killed. He, as well as every other dragon yer and dragon in Volcanica, were wiped out by the former demon lord,"


    Givalich blinked in shock before she furrowed her brow in a look of confusion as she tried to wrap her head around what the hell Elias just said. Did he just say that the demon lord killed all of the dragons and the dragon yers? No, he has to be lying. Givalich couldn''t even fathom that the demon lord would wipe out an entire race of dragons. Before Givalich was sealed, she knew that the dragons never had any conflict with the demons. They lived on two different continents so there was limited contact between the demons and Dragons. There is no way that things could have gotten so bad in seven hundred years that they ended up with our extinction.


    There are limits to what I can take, but I hate being lied to.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll only say this once so make sure you listen properly. I hate being lied to and if you think it is a good idea to lie to me then you''ll surely regret it. I may be tied up like this, but that doesn''t stop me from burning you where you stand. what sort of madness are you spouting? The dragons are dead? Hah!"


    Givalich let out a smallugh in amusement! She didn''t think the new king of dragon yers was a jester! She expected Elias to at leastugh along, or maybe get angry. but there was no expression on his face at all. He looked dead serious. Givalich immediately stoppedughing. Was Elias actually telling the truth?


    Elias took her threat with a grain of salt and he ignored herugh. He knew she could still spray fire at him from there but he was already prepared to move at a moment''s notice if there was any danger. He looked her right in the eye and spoke with an annoyed tone. He needed her to understand how serious this situation was. Why would he lie?


    "What would I gain from something like that? There is no point in lying about something so serious. The former demon lord killed every single member of your family and he did it for no just cause. That is the reason I came here to find you. I looked for you for years because I needed the help of a dragon to finally end the lineage of demon lords -"


    The feeling of sadness that was rising inside Givalich was too much. Elias was dead serious. Givalich was very good at reading people and she could tell that there was no lie in his words. Everyone she knew was dead. She closed her eyes to stop the angry tear that wanted toe out and she just cut Elias off before he could finish! She couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Wait, that is enough, boy. Just... wait. I don''t want to hear about that anymore. Tell me one thing. There is a dragon that I knew from a long time ago. His name was Dragonnel, the dragon of ice. Tell me, does he live?"


    Elias narrowed his eyes. Why the hell does she want to know about that? The way that Givalich spoke about Dragonnel was very different from the way she has been speaking for thest few minutes. There was a softer tone in her voice and she looked like she would break emotionally if she heard that Dragonnel was dead. Elias knew who Dragonnel was, everyone has heard about the dragon that was contracted to the new demon lord. But why does she want to know about him so badly?


    Givalich spoke up again when Elias didn''t say anything for a while. The heat in the volcanoes was now at a point where the rock under Elias'' feet was already melting.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything!? Was he killed as well? Did the demon lord kill my brother? Answer me!"


    "No, the demon lord didn''t kill him. Dragonnel lives,"


    Elias saw a massive amount of relief wash over Givalich as she seemed to dete while releasing a tense breath. the temperature started to drop and her eyes closed in relief. but before she could be too rxed, Elias continued.


    novel chapters are published  .


    "But he is currently a ve to the new demon lord. He formed a contract with the previous demon lord a long time ago, and now, he has begun serving the new demon lord,"


    Elias didn''t know that Dragonnel was forced into the contract that he signed with the former demon lord, and even if Elias knew, he wouldn''t have told Givalich about it.


    From what Elias could see, Givalich had a soft spot for Dragonnel and it would be bad if she decided to join Dragonnel. That would derail all his ns. Elias wanted Givalich to think that Dragonnel entered the demon lord''s contract willingly and the reaction he got was exactly what he wanted.


    Givalich''s eyes narrowed and a puff of smoke blew out from her nose in annoyance! She was pissed. It was already a terrible thing for any dragon to form a contract with a demon, but for a dragon to form a contract with the demon lord himself was the worst thing that they could do. Givalich spoke in amanding tone.


    "Boy, get me out of this shit. I don''t care how you do it. You say you''re here to free me, aren''t you? Get me out of this shit so I can go and kill that demon lord,"


    Elias smiled internally. This wasn''t exactly what Elias had in mind, but it was a step in the right direction. He could only smile as he looked up at the intensive seal surrounding Givalich. This would take some time.


    Elias walked around her with his hand on his chin and Givalich just closed her eyes and tried her best to remember what Dragonnel looked like once again. In the past few hundred years she has been trapped here, she already forgot a lot of things, but she could never forget her brother''s face. Once she closed her eyes, his face was the first thing that came to her mind and she grit her teeth in anger at his stupidity. How could he be so damn stupid!?


    Dragonnel was usually the smarter one out of the both of them, but how could he be such a fool? He actually made a contract with a demon. And not just any demon, but the demon lord himself?


    Givalich hoped that Elias was lying to her. She hoped that Dragonnel didn''t want to enter that contract with the demon lord and he was forced. She hoped that Dragonnel didn''t betray all of them and join the demon lord after that same demon lord killed their entire family. Because if he entered the contract willingly, then she didn''t know what she would do. She couldn''t kill him, she wouldn''t even dream about it. but she just felt so.. betrayed. Why would he betray her like that? Did he even look for me when I was sealed?


    Givalich closed her eyes as she grit her teeth in annoyance! She still remembers how she ended up in this seal in the first ce. The seal was supposed to be for Dragonnel. The dragon yer that sealed Givalich told her that he wanted to take Dragonnel instead of her. Givalich was older than Dragonnel and Heimdall told Givalich that Dragonnel would be s better candidate because he was younger. But Givalich knew that Dragonnel wasn''t ready to face something like this. He was just a child back then and he didn''t be able to withstand the strain of being sealed like this. So she decided that she would take on the burden instead. She willingly gave up herself and told the dragon yer to seal her instead.


    Givalich wasn''t Heimdall''s first choice, but he agreed because Givalich wouldn''t let him touch Dragonne. It was either he took her or he took no one. Givalich didn''t tell Dragonnel anything about what was happening. She didn''t want him to do anything stupid when she was gone. She made Heimdall promise that he would not tell Dragonnel where she was and she simply disappeared from Volcanica.


    For Dragons, a contract was like a blood oath. A Dragon would do whatever they needed to do in order to honor any contract because, for them, there was nothing more important. Givalich made a contract with Heimdall and Heimdall told her that she would only have to stay in the volcano for two hundred years for their contract to be fufilled. Givalich easily agreed to this, for someone like her, two hundred years was just like two years. She knew she would live for thousands of years with Dragonnel so she didn''t need to be bothered by only two hundred years. Dragonnel could take care of himself till then and she would spoil him rotten when she got out.


    But before the two hundred years could end, the demon lord wiped out every single dragon and dragon yer. Heimdall, as well as every other dragon yer that knew where she was sealed, was killed by the demon lord and there was no one left toe and release Givalich when the two hundred years were over. Givalich wondered if the demon lord had a good reason for what he did or if he was just acting on a whim like some sort of child!


    No, it doesn''t matter if he was acting on a whim! Why would he kill all my people!? I''ve heard stories about how the demon lord was a ruthless person that didn''t care about anyone. He would kill anyone that opposes him and he won''t even spare the children. But this is too much! There was no justifiable reason for it!


    Givalich didn''t know that Dragonnel came to Aradite to look for her and she also didn''t know the story of how Dragonnel was captured and forced into a contract. The only thing on her mind right now was the fact that Dragonnel signed a contract with the same person that wiped out their entire family! Givalich opened her eyes and growled out in annoyance.


    "Boy, you haven''t figured it out yet? I thought you came here prepared for this. You should have studied the seals before you woke me up,"


    Elias ignored the annoyed tone that Givalich was using and he continued walking around her. Her attitude was really starting to get on his nerves. She had this bossy tone and an authoritarian attitude that made his blood boil in anger. He was used to giving out orders, not taking them. Elias needed her for his ns to work but he wasn''t going to ept being bossed around by this woman. But that wasn''t important right now. Elias could think about it more when they are gone from Aradite. If the demon lord manages to find and capture them, then all his ns would be ruined.


    Elias stopped in front of a particr seal and he reached out and touched it. He felt the magic signature inside it and he nodded. This was the anchor seal. This seal was thest seal that was ced on Givalich and he would need to remove this one first before working his way down toward the first seal that was ced here. Elias started to pulse his Mana through the seal and Givalich squirmed a little in difort before she went still to allow him to work properly. She was just d that he finally found what he was looking for.


    As Elias continued to work on the seal, he frowned as he sent a steady amount of Mana into the seal. Elias was trying his best to release the seal in a way that won''t shoot too much Mana into the atmosphere. Elias didn''t want to give the demon lord any clue about where he was and the best way to do that is by being as subtle as possible. But Elias could already tell that it was going to be impossible to do this without alerting every major magic user in the entire continent!


    The mana that Elias could feel from inside this seal alone was already very high, and once it is released, it will all shoot out into the atmosphere. And this seal was only one of the five seals that Elias has to work on, so there is no way the demon lord wouldn''t notice. Elias was just d that the anchor seal was going to be the hardest out of the five. Once Elias finishes the anchor seal, he will have to hurry through all the other four seals and get out of there as quickly as possible.


    If anyone heard Elias'' thoughts, they would think that he was afraid of the demon lord. And even though Elias would deny it with every fiber of his being, he couldn''t lie to himself. There was a small part of Elias that feared the title of the demon lord and what that title represents. It didn''t matter who held that title, Elias knew that the demon lord would always be the most dangerous existence in this world. That was the reason why Elias never tried to fight Floid even when the both of them were standing face to face. Elias knew that he would not win in a straight battle against the demon lord. The demon lord possessed a dragon core that allows him to draw mand directly from the atmosphere during a fight and get even stronger as the fight goes on. just that skill alone was able to make Elias think twice about fighting Floid. The only way to kill a demon lord is by ending the fight in the first attack. If that first attack fails to kill him, then there is no way Elias will be able to win against him when he gets serious in a fight. But it might be possible to end them all once and for all. I just have... To...


    Doon!


    A deep rumble echoed through the volcano as Elias finally twisted the seal in the proper direction! Elias took a step back as he suddenly felt arge arc of Mana Burst out from the volcano and soar into the air! He shook his head and looked back at the seal. The mana already left the cave so there was no point trying to be subtle anymore! Elias grabbed the next seal and he pushed through the locks with reckless abandon!

 Chapter 180: Fuck Your Sibling Rivalry!

    Chapter 180: Fuck Your Sibling Rivalry!


    Doon!


    The pulse of mana that traveled across Aradite was something that every person above SS-ss felt with ease! Both the humans and the demons that were strong enough all looked up in surprise as they felt a massive Mana wave st across the atmosphere! The mana pulse was very strong, so every single person that had any affinity with mana could easily feel it!


    In the demon castle, Floid was busy signing some documents in his office when he felt the mana wave fly across the air. Floid looked up with narrowed eyes and he immediately stood up. He could feel the mana wave but he couldn''t tell where the wave came from. the wave was just a wide pulse that passed through his sense and he didn''t have any time to pinpoint the location before it disappeared. But it was a good thing that he already told Rosavellt and Alucard to spread their famrs around so that they could pinpoint the location. In the next moment, a portal opened in front of him and Rosavellt, Alucard, and Dragonnel walked through. They could all sense the seriousness of the situation and they didn''t waste any time with greetings. They simply bowed before Rosavellt started talking.


    "My lord. We managed to triangte the source of the mana pulse to an array of inactive volcanoes southwest of here. Everything has been prepared for your departure,"


    Floid nodded as he started to walk out of the office.


    "The rest of you will meet us there as quickly as you can. Dragonnel, meet me outside immediately."


    Floid didn''t have any time to waste and he made sure that all his household members knew that he was in a mad hurry as he walked out of the office. He knew that Dragonnel would get outside before him so he just kept going. Floid was already wearing a simple t-shirt and white trousers, and as far as he was concerned, he didn''t need to change at all. Floid was used to fighting in formal attire and the clothes were lose enough that they wouldn''t hinder him during the fight.


    Once Floid walked out of the castle, he saw a lot of maids and servants who all stopped to stare at him in surprise. They didn''t expect the demon lord to suddenly walk out of the castle in such a hurry and they all started scrambling to bow and greet him! Floid ignored them as he heard Dragonnelsrge wings pping before Dragonnelnded heavily on the grounds of the castle!


    Boom!


    Dragonnel put his neck down and Floid climbed up with a single jump before the both of them took off into the sky.


    Down on the ground, Andromeda watched the demon lord go with a longing look on her face before she turned back down to instruct her golem to carry some more ricks away. Andromeda knew that the demon lord was about to carry out a very important mission and she wished that she could go with him. But she and Pyra were told not to approach the demon lord for anything by Rosavellt.


    Rosavellt was really disappointed in Andromeda and Pyra, and she gave them a veryrge amount of work to do as punishment for their failure! Andromeda was sure that Rosavellt only gave them that much work because Rosavellt was also busy. If Rosavellt had time to really punish them, then they would have had far more work to do!


    Rosavellt couldn''t believe that Andromeda and Pyra failed the mission and Rosavellt told them that this would be the only chance they would get. The next time they fail a mission like this, Rosavellt promised to kill them herself before they could bring any shame to the lord! this mission was far too easy for them to fail it so badly!


    Pyra was currently in charge of looking after the unconscious Quinn while Andromeda was sent to the farm. Andromeda wondered how she would face the demon lord again after all this.


    .....


    Floid and Dragonnel were sting through the air at intense speed! Dragonnel wasn''t holding back at all as he flew in the direction that Rosavellt pointed out to them.


    Doon!


    There was another pulse of mana that sted across the sky and Floid narrowed his eyes as he noticed that this pulse was weaker than the first one.


    What sort of seal was Elias breaking? Maybe it is ayered seal that gets weaker the further you go? Or maybe Elias is just not strong enough to break the seal at once and he is breaking it part by part? Whichever one it was didn''t even matter to Floid, Floid just knew he had to get there as quickly as possible. Floid tapped Dragonnel on the side and Dragonnel got the message and sped up immediately


    novel chapters are published  .


    Right now, Floid wasn''t thinking about getting a new dragon into his household. Floid knew that it would be good to get a new dragon that could help him, but even if Floid doesn''t get Givalich, he wouldn''t feel bad about it! Right now, the only thing Floid was thinking about was making sure that Elias doesn''t get his hand on Givalich. That would be much worse.


    Floid doesn''t know what ns Elias has for the dragon, but if Elias was going through all this trouble just to get his hands on Givalich, then that means Elias has something big nned for Givalich. Floid has no intention of finding out what an enemy of the demons can do with a dragon at his disposal. The former demon lord destroyed all the dragons once and Floid wasn''t going to take the risk of finding out what the dragons were trying to do that would make the former demon lord get rid of all of them. Instead of allowing Elias to take Givalich, Floid would rather kill her!


    A third magic pulse rang out across the air as Floid finally saw the array of volcanoes in front of them. Floid noticed that the third magic pulse was weaker than the first two and the time interval between pulses was starting to be shorter. It was obvious that Elias was already close to breaking the seal.


    Dooon!!


    A fourth magic pulse rang out and Floid decided that they couldn''t take this risk anymore! The interval between the third and fourth pulses was so small that Floid knew it was only a matter of time before the next seal was broken and it was likely that the next one would be thest one!


    Floid shouted out in anger!


    "Dragonnel! Freeze it! Freeze all of it!!"


    Floid immediatelymanded Dragonnek to freeze the volcanoes in ice! The ice wouldn''t kill either Elias or Givalich but it might buy enough time for Floid to get down there and stop Elias! Dragonnel pulled back and sted a heavy ray of blue Dragon''s breath toward the volcano with a roar!


    Doon!


    But before he could get a goodyer of ice on the volcanoes, the fifth pulse rang out across the air and Floid felt the heat. A heat so intense that it threatened to melt him! The only thing that was stopping the heat from getting to him was the cold aura that Dragonnel was releasing from his body. Dragonnel''s aura was able to negate the heat, but it still wasn''t enough to prevent Flood from sweating!


    As Floid and Dragonnel kept going closer, they could feel the entire area rumbling, and Floid put his hand to the side and brought his sword out from the spatial space. There was no point in hoping he could stop Elias from unsealing givalich anymore. Floid now knew that the only way to stop Elias from taking Givalich was to fight.


    The sword immediately wrapped its tail around Floid''s hand and stabbed the head of its tail into Floid''s forearm as it started to suck up Mana. Flood tightened his hand on the sword and he directed Dragonnel tond on the peak of a dormant volcano.


    Floid didn''t know exactly what was happening inside the volcanoes, so he could only watch as the volcanoes kept on rumbling until they finally gave way and a massive explosion blew away the top of one of the volcanoes! Large blobs of magma and molten rocks flew into the air and rained down on the area but Floid ignored it all and kept his eyes on the volcano as a red dragon that was almost as big as Dragonnel flew out andnded on the top of the volcano!


    Roarrrr!!!


    The red dragon let out a massive roar as it spread its wings in an intimidating manner and Floid could finally see what everyone has been talking about all this whole. Givalich was strong. She was just as strong as Alucard and Dragonnel and in a one-on-one fight, Floid didn''t know if Dragonnel could beat Givalich. The fact that they were standing on a volcano only made things worse because she would be stronger because of it. volcanoes were Givalich''s domain and she was stronger because of the fire around her. But that didn''t matter to Floid. He didn''t give a fuck about the giant dragon and his eyes were focused on the man sitting on the dragon''s back. Elias had a small smirk on his lips as he looked directly at Floid.


    Elias could see the sheer anger in Floid''s eyes even in the darkness and it gave Elias an immense amount of pleasure! It was a petty feeling, but Elias was happy that he pissed off the demon lord so much!


    Floid ced his hand on Dragonnel''s neck and he was about to tell Dragonnel to attack, but a voice rang out through the area and Floid turned his eyes towards Givalich when he noticed she was the one talking. Her mouth wasn''t moving but he could still hear her loud voice across the entire area.


    "Dragonnel! So he was right after all!? I expected a lot of things from you, Dragonnel. But this... Is disappointing! You signed a contract with the man that killed our entire race!? How dare you!?"


    Givalich pped her wings in anger and Floid noticed Givalich was gathering a lot of mana from the atmosphere as her chest started to turn red! Dragonnel started gathering Mana from Floid''s magic core immediately. Dragonnel anchored his feet into the ground deeply as he shouted to Givalich.


    "Givalich wait! Don''t you fucking dare -!!"


    Boom!


    Before Dragonnel could finish what he was saying, Givalich let out a roar of pure fire that flew across the area between them at unbelievable speeds! Dragonnel wanted to try and reason with his sister! He knew that she would misunderstand what the hell he was doing with the demon lord, but he also knew he could talk to her if she just listened. But it seems that she was not even interested in listening!


    Dragonnel immediately brought his head back and shot out a st of ice that met her fire with equal intensity! The sts of Dragon''s breath met in the middle and vreated a vortex of fire and ice that swirled around itself. Dragonnel and Givalich were both getting pushed back a little but Floid could tell that this exchange would end in a stalemate. Even though their elements were opposites, their Dragon''s Breaths were almost equal in terms of strength!


    Dragons don''t measure strength like humans, and their strength didn''te from their own capabilities alone. Dragons could absorb infinite Mana from the atmosphere and continue to grow stronger so when ites to Mana level, dragons are in a ss of their own because they have an infinite supply of Mana. The only thing that can separate one dragon from another one in terms of strength was the number of strong skills they had. And since Givalich has been sealed for a long time, Floid knew that Dragonnel would win in the skill category, because Dragonnel has had time to grow his skills freely. but as far as their Dragon''s breath was concerned, there would be no winner!


    And just like Floid predicted, the two dragons ended their attacks in a stalemate! Givalich breathed out some smoke from the side of her mouth and Dragonnel let out cold air from the side of his mouth as he looked at her in anger! Givalich was about to start another sh of Dragon''s breath but she was suddenly blindsided as a massive force mmed into her head!


    Boom!


    Dragonnel and Elias were both shocked as they watched Floid''s fist make Givalich''s head shoot to the side! Floid had used [Rapid Strike] to move away from Dragonnel''s side quickly and reach Givalich before she could even notice!


    Floid was just fucking pissed about everything that was happening! Do they think he gives a damn about their nonsense sibling rivalry!? It didn''t matter to Floid at all! They can have their fucking rivalry after Floid takes Givalich back from Elias! Givalich was supposed to be his!


    Floid knew that talking wasn''t going to work on Givalich at all. Elias must''ve poisoned her mind so much that she would never willinglye to his side! The only thing that would work in a situation like this was force and Floid would dly beat the shit out of Givalich if he had to! Floid would beat the shit out of Givalich and force her into a contract!


    The Rapid Strike was so fast that Givalich didn''t even have time to put her guard up and her head shot to the side! For a moment, Givalich wondered if her neck would break in two! Givalich stumbled back and the entire volcano rumbled under her feet from the force! She couldn''t believe that this demon lord was already this strong! Isn''t this a new demon lord? He just came here recently so how did he be so strong!?


    Floid charged forward and brought up his sword and the sword glowed as Floid gathered Mana from the surrounding! Floid was about to release a skill as a massive vortex started to blow around him!!


    "Mana Zone! Red!"


    Roarrrr!!!


    There was a sudden roar from the side and Floid noticed Dragonnel flying past him and mming into something at Floid''s other side! Elias tried to blindside Floid from his blind spot but Dragonnel was able to get Elias away before he could get to Floid!


    Dragonnel wanted to be the one to fight Givalich, but he remembered what Alucard told him and he knew that fighting Elias would be a better way to win this fight. Dragonnel hated the fact that Alucard was right, but Dragonnel wasn''t so petty that he would ignore Alucard''s advice just because he didn''t like Alucard!


    So Dragonnel took Elias to the side and left Floid to fight against Givalich.

 Chapter 181: How To Battle A Demon Lord

    Chapter 181: How To Battle A Demon Lord


    There was a sudden roar from the side and Floid noticed Dragonnel flying past him and mming into something at Floid''s other side! Elias had tried to blindside Floid when floid was distracted, but Dragonnel reacted quickly and he was able to get Elias away before he could get to Floid! Both Floid and Givalich didn''t allow this to distract them and they continued their fight as Givalich roared toward Floid in anger!


    Roarrrr!!!


    She opened her mouth and released herrgest st of fire as Floid brought down his sword!


    Phwoom!


    Boom!


    Givalich''s Dragon fire sted right into the arc of red Mana that Floid released and Givalich''s fire won again the mana zone and flew toward''s Floid! Floid red in anger as he used [Rapid strike] to dodge to the side and he immediately ran in again before Givalich could take to the sky! He activated the [Dual Casting] skill and two skills came to life at the same time!


    [Ice Lance] has been activated!


    [Shower of Lightening] has been activated!


    Givalich immediately pped her wings when she felt a massive amount of Mana gathering beneath her! Dragons had a high affinity for Mana, so it was easy for her to guess where the ice Lance woulde from! She immediately took off the ground, and just like she predicted, the icence shot out from the ground under her wing, and if she hadn''t flown up, it would have pierced right into her wing and prevented her from flying! Givalich was a little shocked by the ruthlessness that Floid was showing! This was only the first time that they have ever met, but Givalich could already tell that Floid was not the sort of person to show anyone mercy. He didn''t even care about how he would injure her in this fight, he just wanted to win this fight no matter what! Givalich could usually tell what people are willing to do in a fight. Some people are soft on the inside and they can never injure their opponent too much even though they want to win. But Floid was not like that at all! He was willing to break her neck or even tear her wings apart just to win. He is really like all the other Demon Lords. Ruthless without any morality.


    Givalich used her tail to p the Ice Lance and break it into a million pieces and she charged in for another sh with Floid, but Floid just grinned as his second skill came to life! Even in her dragon form, Floid could still see Givalich''s eyes widen in shock as she noticed the intense mana that gathered around her! It was fucking hrious seeing a dragon so shocked!


    Givalich had no idea that Floid used Dual Casting! The Ice Lance was only a distraction that prevented her from sensing the [Shower OF Lightening]!!


    Givalich immediately tried to get out of Floid''s range but she wasn''t able to fly far enough to escape the sudden bolt of electricity that sted down from the sky!


    V. to update thetest .


    Brzzzzzzz!!


    The electricity mmed into her and she grunted as she struggled to stay in the sky! her wings started to smoke and she had to p them even harder to prevent falling! The [Shower Of Lightning] was meant to only be an SS-ss skill and it shouldn''t have affected Givalich as much as it was! But Floid''s ability to add as much mana as he wanted into any skill made things like Skill ss irrelevant! Floid could add enough mana to an SS-ss skill to make it an SSS-ss skill if he wanted! An ordinary SS-ss skill that shouldn''t even hurt a dragon became a high-ss SSS-ss skill that almost burnt Givalich because of how much mana Floid added to it.


    [+150HP]


    Floid ignored the notification that appeared in front of him. The notification was from the title that Floid received after he raided and invaded Aquinas. [Virtue of Content] gives Floid a +50 boost in HP if he deals +100 damage to his opponent. Since Floid caused a great amount of Damage to givalich, he received arge boost in his own HP immediately. Floid could already feel himself breathing easier and his steps were calmer than before. Regardless of how strong Floid is, it is never easy to fight a dragon. He was happy that his skills were helping him properly.


    Once Floid saw that she has been hit, he immediately started to prepare his final hit! Floid didn''t want to kill her, but Floid had nothing against crippling her. Floid was going to hurt her so much that she would never be able to escape from him. She was his property and Floid would be damned if he allowed that fucking Elias take what was his!


    Givalich saw Floid preparing another skill and she got angry at the constant barrage of skills from him! She hasn''t even had a moment to attack! She immediately activated a skill of her own and since she was in her element, the skill she activated caused the entire volcanoes to erupt!


    [Lava Land] has been activated!


    Boom!


    The entire area around Floid and Givalich erupted inva and Floid had to stop his skill and jump back when arge amount ofva shot out from the ground under him!


    m!!


    He didn''t even have time to get his feet back on the ground before Givalich mmed into him with her full force and sted him toward theva under them! Floid grit his teeth as his feet mmed into theva and he had to struggle to prevent her from taking them both inside theva! Floid could feel as his shoes melted and theva started to heat up his feet, but thanks to the [Greater Hardening] skill that made his skin stronger than metal, he was able to stop the heat from cauterizing his skin!


    Floid shouted in exertion as he tensed every muscle in his body and threw Givalich to the side using his full strength! The giant dragon was shocked at how much strength Floid was able to use but she didn''t let that stop her! She immediately prepared a Dragons Breath and sted it straight at him! Floid put his hand out and activated [Earth Wall] and arge mass ofva rose from the ground and blocked the fire in its path!


    The heat from the Dragon''s breath was enough to make Floid sweat but he didn''t care about the difort as he started to prepare his next skill!


    Floid has been training with his Demon Sword for a long time. The first time that Floid used the sword, he only had one skill that he could perform perfectly. [Mana Zone: Red]. It was a skill that allowed Floid to send out sts of Mana that would hit the enemy from a distance. It was Floid''s first self-made skill and he was proud that he made it. But he knew he could do better. And he didn''t stop practicing until he finally created another skill!


    Once Givalich stopped using her Dragon''s Breath, Floid dropped the Earth Wall and Givalich saw Floid in a ready position! His sword was drawn back and he was giving her a look that promised death! An orange glow started to emanate from the sword and Givalich pped her wings backward to try and get a little further! She didn''t know what skill that was because she has never seen it before! But Givalich has learned to be cautious of Floid! The best thing she can do is to fly as far away as possible to avoid the skill! But she wasn''t able to get far away fast enough as the orange glow expanded from the sword and covered the entire region around them in arge orange circle!


    Phwoom!


    "Mana Zone: Orange"


    Flood spoke in a low tone that echoed in the castle wastnd as he brought his sword down!


    Givalich looked around in shock. She didn''t know why, but she could feel that there was no escaping from that skill! The orange circle that covered the ground was also covering her and she immediately thought about attacking Floid to prevent him from doing whatever he wanted to do!


    Mana Zone was a general term that Floid used to name all the skills he created himself. Every skill that Floid invented would be termed under Mana Zone. But [Orange] was the first skill that Floid could truly say was an actual Mana Zone. The [Orange] skill allowed Floid to extend his Mana across an entire region! It didn''t matter howrge the region was, as long as Floid had enough Mana, he would be able to cover that region! And within that region, his sword would never miss.


    It didn''t matter if the enemy could fly or run as fast as sound itself! Orange would tear apart thews of fucking time and space and make sure that every strike from within that Mana Zone was a direct hit! The only downside of the skill was that Floid couldn''t keep it active for more than five seconds right now. The strain would be too much on his sword and his body. But five seconds was more than enough time for Floid to clip those fucking wings from Givalich!


    Boom!


    Once Floid brought his sword down, a massive explosion echoed from Givalich''s side as the Orange wave of mana struck her right in the chest! Givalich gasped in shock as she was thrown back and she mmed into her ownva! She didn''t think that the sword strike would hit her at all! She was high in the sky and Floid didn''t even have a chance to get close! How did he hit her!?


    Another sword sh!


    Boom!


    Givalich used her tail to block her face from the sh but the sh wasn''t aimed at her face! It clipped her wing and Givalich roared in pain as her right wing was almost cut in half!! She immediately got to her feet and stumbled back while nursing her broken wing! What the fuck was this!? Givalich was sure that Floid wasn''ting closer, but he was still hitting her in any position he wanted! She looked around at the orange ground and she immediately knew that the orange mana had something to do with this! She had to get out of here quickly! A demon lord was too much for her to fight in her current state!


    Givalich roared and sent a st of fire at Floid and Floid dashed to the side as he swung his sword at Givalich again! This time, she was hit in the face, and blood sshed into her right eye as arge cut formed above her brow! Givalich let out a pained growl as she felt her vision swimming because of the pain! She couldn''t fight like this anymore! Fighting on Floid''s terms was going to get her killed! Givalich could tell that Floid was getting stronger as the fight continued! His movement was getting sharper and his Mana level was getting higher with each hit he deals to her! Was there some sort of skill that allowed him to get stronger as he fights!?


    Givalich immediately activated her [Healing] skill as she started to gather Mana around her! Her wing started to fix itself slowly and the wound over her eye started to close up. She knew she couldn''t win if it was a normal fight! So the best thing she could do was hope that her Magic Resonance would be enough to stop Floid!


    "No!"


    A shout from the side made both Floid and Givalich turn and Givalich saw Elias dash into the Orange mana zone with Dragonnel close behind him! Elias looked like he just walked through a frozen wastnd! There was ice all over his body and his clothes and hair were wet and torn! He had frostbite covering one of his legs, and if it wasn''t healed soon, he might have to amputate it! Dragonnel didn''t look any better. There were cuts all around his body from Elias'' wind de and the red blood was shing against his blue skin. Givalich knew that Elias must''ve really hurt Dragonnel for Dragonnel to be bleeding so much. It was very difficult to cut a dragon''s skin, so Elias must''ve delivered some very powerful blows to be able to cut into Dragonnel like that!


    After Elias shouted, Givalich thought that Elias wasing towards her, but instead, Elias was going towards Floid! Elias formed a st of wind in one hand and pulled it back like he was about to send it at Floid, but Floid just pulled back his sword and sent Elias flying with a massive hit to the stomach! Floid narrowed his eye at the telegraphed move. Was Elias a fool? Why would he just fly towards me like that?


    Elias was thrown back by the hit and he mmed into the ground before rolling to a stop at Givalich''s feet. He didn''t move again and everyone just stared at him in shock at what he just did. That was the stupidest action that anyone has ever taken in a fight! Why the hell would you jump toward a ready opponent without a good n?


    But no one knew that this was exactly what Elias wanted. Because now, he had fulfilled the criteria for activating the Holy King''s Magic Resonance!


    The Holy King''s Magic Resonance was named "King" and it allowed him to perform any chess-rted action on either himself or any of his allies in a fight. This was why Elias went to meet the holy king and collect a gift a long time ago. By giving Elias one of his belongings, the holy king made Elias into his ally and so Elias is now able to use the King''s Resonance once in this fight! Elias hasn''t been able to use this Resonance since the beginning because he hadn''t fulfilled all the criteria that he needed to before. But now he has fulfilled all of them! Elias stretched his hand out and touched Givalich on the foot and spoke.


    "Magic Resonance: King - Castling,"


    They vanished! And in the spot where they had just been before, a massive ball that glowed an ominous rednded on the floor with a ''ng!''.


    Floid''s eyes widened in shock once they vanished and he shouted in anger as he rushed forward toward where Elias just disappeared from! But Dragonnel moved even faster as he charged straight for Floid!


    "My Lord!!!!!"


    Dragonnel recognized the ball that appeared as a Mana bomb and he could immediately tell that it was set to detonate in less than two seconds! Dragonnel flew towards Floid at breakneck speeds and just as he got to Floid, the mana bomb imploded!


    Ka-Boooommmm!!!


    A low whine of iprehensible sound echoed within Floids ear as he was blown back from the volcanoes! Floid didn''t know how far back he flew. But he only knew that after an unknown amount t of time, his back mmed into a wall behind him!


    m!!


    Floid''s ears were ringing and his eyes were closed tightly as he groaned in pain. He forced his eyes open after a few seconds and he saw Dragonnel''s burnt form lying unconscious at the side. Floid looked toward the volcanoes and he saw that the mana bomb had destroyed everything! There was only a huge crater where the volcano had once been! Floid grit his teeth in anger and he could feel his muscles tighten as a wave of great anger rose inside him!!


    "Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    The mountain behind Floid cracked and exploded backward as a massive amount of Mana blew out from him and swirled around the entire space! This was the first time that Floid was feeling such great emotion and the anger clouded his head and made his entire body vibrate!


    Floid forced himself out from where hended and stared in anger at the crater as he tried to get his breath under control! He would never forget this humiliation in his entire life. Elias dared to use such a fucking underhanded trick to escape from him! Floid didn''t know what skill Elias used, but Floid knew that it was not Elias'' skill. The magic signature that Floid felt when Elias disappeared was from someone else entirely, so that means that Elias was getting outside help in this fight. Floid swore that he would find Elias and kill that bastard if it was thest thing he did!

 Chapter 182: My Mental Health Is A Small Price To Pay For Freedom

    Chapter 182: My Mental Health Is A Small Price To Pay For Freedom


    Dray opened his eyes slowly as a beam of light struck his eyelids from the sun. He squinted slightly in annoyance as he shook his head from side to side and finally sat up. There was grass under him and he gently ran his fingers through it in confusion. What was he doing outside? And how was he even sitting on grass? Dray doesn''t remember any grass near the church. The church was located on rocky ground, so there shouldn''t be a valley or meadow around at all.


    Dray was leaning against a tree in the middle of the meadow and when he turned and looked at the horizon, he felt his breath hitch! There was a beautiful sunset on the horizon with arge field of flowers below it. The orange glow bathed the field in orange and made them look even more exotic.


    Dray slowly got up and squinted his eyes while thinking. Doesn''t he know this ce? It seems so familiar to him. Yes! He knew a ce like this!


    "Dray!!"


    Dray turned around sharply when he heard a voice scream his name! There was a figure running towards him with a wide smile and Dray also smiled when he saw Willow waving at him from a distance while running towards him! Now he remembers this ce! This was the meadow in Aquinas that they always came to together! He and Willow would visit this meadow whenever they wanted to meet up in secret!


    But why am I here? Don''t tell me that it was all a dream. This was the first thing that entered Dray''s mind. And he hoped desperately that he was right! He hoped that the past year was only a dream! Maybe Willow was never killed! Maybe he was never recruited by Elias and maybe he never had to suffer all that pain! Maybe all of that was a dream and he was just sleeping here all this time.


    "Dray!"


    Dray wanted to take a step forward when he heard Willow''s voice again, but he stopped dead in his tracks! Was he an idiot!? What sort of foolish wishful thinking was going through his mind? Hoping that the whole thing was a dream was like hoping that the world would stop moving just for you! Dray knew that he was only fooling himself!


    "Dray!!"


    "Dray!!"


    "Dray!!!!"


    The voice was now getting closer and louder and Dray started to take steps back as he saw the grass under his feet melting away! The sun disappeared and it was reced by a fire that burnt across the entire field of flowers and reduced them to ash! Dray turned to Willow and his eyes widened in shock when he saw that Willow was no longer there! Instead, she was reced by Pyra who had her mace pulled back with that same stoic look on her face!


    Dray screamed as he stumbled back and fell on his behind!


    "Arrghhhhhhh!!!"


    V. to update thetest .


    Dray bolted off his bed screaming like a madman and he started looking around frantically! There was sweat pouring from his forehead and his heart rate was so fast that you would think he just ran a marathon! Dray looked to the side and he saw a nun standing away from his bed with her hands on her chest and a scared expression on her face.


    Dray didn''t recognize this nun because she wasn''t the one that has been taking care of him with ice magic. He noticed that she must''ve jumped back in fright once she suddenly saw him sit up so quickly. Dray groaned in tiredness as he put his head in his hands. What the hell was that? Another nightmare!? This was the worst one that he has had so far.


    Dray has been having these nightmares about Pyra for the past year, but this was the first one that actually seemed real for a moment, Dray almost believed that he was actually in the real world! He almost fell for his own dream!


    Dray turned to the nun beside his bed and silently apologized to her. The nun was a pretty little woman that shouldn''t be anything more than twenty. She had a sash around her waist that had the symbol of a bishop on it and Dray wondered how this little girl became a bishop. It wasn''t simple to be a bishop, rook, or knight in the church and only some of the strongest could be chosen for those roles. The girl in front of Dray didn''t look like she could hurt a dying fly!


    Dray knew that she was definitely older than him, but for some reason, he couldn''t treat her like she was older at all. Dray has been through too much for him to still act like a little child of eighteen. He might be eighteen years old, but he felt like he was thirty!


    "I-Its fine. Uhm... Dray, right?"


    The girls spoke softly and Dray nodded as he rolled his left shoulder around a little and looked down at his chest. There was a distinctly red glow from his chest and now that Dray was focusing on it, he could feel some pain coursing through that part of his body. But for some reason, he couldn''t feel the pain in all the other parts of his chest. It felt like the pain was only concentrated in that small ball in one part of him. Dray turned to the woman at his side curiously.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The nun swallowed nervously at the intimidating tone that Dray used and Dray saw her retreat even more from him. The nun had a mousy face and blonde hair that she let down in a long wave. Her breasts and hips were moderately sized and she was also quite short. Basically, she looked like someone who was easily intimidated by anything.


    Dray sighed and then he tried to ask her the question again. This time, he used a calmer tone to talk to her so that she wouldn''t be scared of him. He needed to know what happened to him.


    "Please, what happened? I''m supposed to be dead, aren''t I?"


    "Yes, you are supposed to be dead. If not for the king you would have died a hundred times over already."


    Dray blinked a little in surprise and then looked down again. The head of the church helped him. Why? There was no reason for the king to help him because they never even met before. Dray doesn''t even know what the king looks like! He turned to the girl again and asked her how the king helped him. Dray could still feel pain, but for some reason, it was isted in just a small part of his chest.


    "The dragon''s mana was tearing through your heart and you would''ve burnt to death if you stayed the way you were. Even your affinity for fire wouldn''t have saved you for long. So I isted the mana inside your body and ced a seal on it. You will be feeling that pain for the rest of your life and it will be a little difficult for you to use any mana at all but at least it won''t kill you,"


    The more Dray listened, the angrier he got! He was angry at the church, he was angry at Elias and he was also angry at his stupidity! This wasn''t their deal from the fucking start! This isn''t what Elias told him would happen!


    "This isn''t what we agreed on! You people said you had a way of getting the mana out of me!"


    "Don''t be a fool,"


    Dray was shocked by the girl''s sudden insult and it seemed she was also shocked by it because she immediately put her hand to her mouth with wide eyes! She turned away from Dray for a moment and closed her eyes tightly to take a calming breath. She only looked back at him after a few moments before she continued.


    "There aren''t many methods for removing Mana from the body without killing the person who held the mana. You should know this since you were the one that took the mana from the hero. The dragon''s mana has mixed with your regr Mana and made your entire core weaker than it should be. Unless you want us to use [Mana Drain] on you until you faint and die from Mana depletion then this is your life now,"


    The girl said all this in such a calm and smooth voice that you would think she was talking about the weather! Her hand was still held up to her chest and she still had that mellow look in her eyes that told Dray that she was a very gentle person. But Dray had no idea how she was able to talk about something so morbid with such a shy look on her face.


    Dray grit his teeth in anger before he fell back to his bed and sighed! He didn''t have anything to even say anymore. He was a fool that was tricked and used, and once he outlived his use, he could have been discarded just as easily. For some reason, Dray was at least d that he wasn''t dead.


    Dray''s mind immediately went towards Elias and the wave of anger that roared inside him was intense! Where the hell is that bastard!? He looked up to talk to the nun that was there to ask her where Elias was, but surprisingly, she was no longer around! The door was open and it seems that she left the room while he was in the middle of brooding. What a fucking strange woman.


    The woman that was with Dray walked through the halls of the church at a quick pace as she made her way towards King Arthur''s chambers. As she walked, small whispers escaped from her lips and if you listened close enough, you will be able to tell that she was having a conversation with herself.


    "Why did you have to insult him like that?"


    "He''s a fool, that''s why. And you shouldn''t be a fool either. Do you think that boy deserves to live? He went around believing whatever anyone told him and that is whatnded him in this situation,"


    "But you could''ve said it nicer. He was so shocked. I thought he would hurt us,"


    "We would''ve killed him if he tried it. His Mana core is fucked and his magic won''t settle down for at least six months. He''s a fucking timebomb right now. Do you think someone like that can kill a bishop from the church?"


    "But... I-I was scared,"


    "Bitch, shut the fuck up. You''re scared of everything. We''re here already so get back inside and let me talk to the king. It''s my turn this time,"


    The nun opened the door to King Arthur''s room and she saw him kneeling in front of an image of the holy priestess. The holy priestess was the symbol of their church and she was the messenger responsible for carrying their messages to the lord. The church did not recognize any other priestess other than the holy priestess herself.


    When they heard about what happened to Aquinas, the church was extremely pleased that the demon lord destroyed that kingdom of heretics. They always knew that Aquinas would end up being destroyed by the wrath of the lord. They dared to exalt another priestess that wasn''t the holt priestess herself and that is the punishment they deserved.


    As the nun entered the room, she went and knelt down on the pier behind Arthur. The both of them were silent for some time and they simply prayed together. then after he was done, Arthur spoke.


    "Is the boy alive, Argo?"


    Argo nodded with a small sigh of annoyance. She really didn''t understand what Arthur was thinking when he asked her to save Dray. What use could Dray have for the church?


    "Yes, we saved him. But I don''t know what you fucking want him for. He''s as useless as a piece of rock right now and a fucking wind can blow him down if he tries to get into a fight,"


    Arthur smiled. It seems that it was the second personality that was talking today. He didn''t like how Argo split her personality, especially since he knew her before the personality split. She was one of the people he saved from the streets a long time ago. But he couldn''t deny that he liked how straightforward this second personality was. It allowed him to talk to her freely.


    "He''ll be of some use to me. The priestess had revealed the truth to me and I would be a fool to not heed her advice. You, on the other hand, do not need to know. Simply watch over him and make sure that the seal you ced on him doesn''t break before he has time to stabilize. That would be detrimental to the healing."


    Argo nodded her head with an annoyed look and she epted Arthur''s reasoning. He was the head of the church and she trusted him, so even if she didn''t understand what he was doing, her only job was to do whatever he wanted from her.


    "If that''s all then I''ll be leaving now. It''s not like I want to stay with you for any more time than this,"


    Argo said the second part of her sentence in a whisper and she blushed a little as she nced at Arthur from the side. Arthur just smiled. He could literally hear the blush in her words.


    Arthur told her that she could leave if she was finished and Argo frowned before getting up angrily. She wanted him to tell her to stay, but it seem he didn''t want her here!


    "Fine! I''ll leave then!"


    "... And, Argo,"


    Argo turned back around at the door when Arthur spoke and she hummed slightly.


    "Thank you for your help. Both of you,"


    Argo''s face blew up in a huge blush once she heard Arthur say this and she pped her hands on her cheeks before muttering out a quick ''You''re wee'' and leaving the room immediately! Once she was outside, she bent low while putting her hands over her face! Her red face could be seen clearly from between her fingers!


    "Dammit! Dammit! I made it so obvious that I wanted to stay! What the hell was I thinking!?"


    "Y-You could try to be a little more forward with our feelings. You''re such a tsundere,"


    "Shut up, you bitch!!"

 Chapter 183: How To Advice Your Lord.

    Chapter 183: How To Advice Your Lord.


    The silence in the demon lord''s castle was much more intense this morning than it has ever been before, thought Rosavellt. There wasn''t a single sound from one end of the castle to the other end. Even the maids and the servants that usually work around the castle were nowhere to be found. If anyone said that this castle was abandoned then Rosavellt would have definitely believed them. The entire ce was quiet as a graveyard.


    Rosavellt walked silently down a corridor as she headed towards the demon lord''s bathroom with arge bowl of hot water mixed with herbs and spices in her hands. She looked around at all the empty corners and she was suddenly reminded of how things used to be before the demon lord came to the demon castle. Before the demon lord came here, only the household lived in the demon castle and there were no other ves or servants! The castle would always be silent and even the sound of your feet hitting the ground would echo like a gong in the silence. Rosavellt never liked living here when the demon lord wasn''t around and now that things were like that again, Rosavellt was ufortable again.


    Rosavellt knew that things became like this all because of what happenedst night. Rosavellt heard about what happened during the fight between the demon lord and Elias from Dragonnel. Rosavellt couldn''t believe that the demon lord lost that fight. The trick that Elias used was an underhanded one that shouldn''t bemended at all, but it was a fight and an opponent is allowed to use any method to win in a fight. Rosavellt knows that it didn''t matter that Elias was getting outside help from someone else, the only thing that mattered was that Elias won and the demon lord lost.


    Floid has isted himself ever since he came back from the fight and Rosavellt knew that he was simply trying his best to calm down. When Rosavellt and Alucard arrived at the volcanoes where the fight took ce, they only saw Floid sitting on top of a mountain with an injured Dragonnel lying beside him. Floid told Rosavellt to heal Dragonnel before Floid simply left the battlefield and went back to the castle. Dragonnel was seriously injured in the final explosion from a mana bomb that Elias used to escape and Rosavellt just finished healing him ording to Floid''s orders. Rosavellt knew that Dragonnel wouldn''t mind the small scars that would remain even after the healing. Dragonnel got the scars while protecting the demon lord so he would wear them proudly.


    The person that Rosavellt was really worried about was the demon lord himself. Floid hasn''t spoken to anyone ever since the fight and Rosavellt knew that the noise from the servants and maids would only make things worse, so she told all of them to leave and go back to their room for some time so that the demon lord would have the time he needs to calm down.


    Right now, Floid was in the bathroom alone, and even though he didn''t call on any of his maids, Rosavellt was still going to try to join him. Rosavellt knew that she was taking a risk by acting without the orders of her lord, but she had to try! The demon lord was currently very annoyed and angry, but just silently brooding was not going to help him! She knew that he couldn''t work while he was in that state of mind! She needs to help him calm down and get past this in any way she could so that he cane back stronger.


    Rosavellt once heard from her mother that a woman''s touch was one of the best ways to heal a man and Rosavellt took those words to heart. Rosavellt was the head maid of the demon lord and it was her job to make sure he was always satisfied. if Rosavellt couldn''t do even this much then she didn''t deserve to call herself the head maid.


    As Rosavellt got to the door of the bathroom and she took in a deep breath before she pushed forward and opened the door to step in. The steady sound of the mini waterfall on the opposite wall of the bathroom reached Rosavellt immediately as she bent slowly and took her shoes off at the entrance. She flexed her toes as her feet touched the cold floor and she started to walk deeper inside the bathroom. The floor was very cold, but Rosavellt had a low body temperature so she couldn''t really feel much of a difference. She could only feel the smooth tiles.


    The demon lord was sitting in one corner of therge bath in the center of the bathroom. He was resting both elbows on the edge of the bath and his head was leaned back so he could rest his head as well. Floid''s eyes were closed, but Rosavellt could feel that he already knew she was there. Rosavellt took in another breath before she spoke.


    "My Lord -"


    "Did I not say that I am not to be disturbed?"


    Rosavellt immediately froze as Floid spoke in a low, emotionless tone. He didn''t even move a muscle and his bloodlust was not active, but Rosavellt knew that one wrong move would lead to grave punishment for her. Hering here was directly disobeying the demon lord''s orders. But Rosavellt knew she had it do this. She wanted to help her lord to get through this!


    "I apologize for the intrusion, my Lord. But I believe it is the duty of a maid to serve their lord even when their lord does not know that he needs her service. Please, let me do my duty to you,"


    Rosavellt stayed still and she waited silently for Floid to say something. She could feel her heart beating rapidly and she hoped that the demon lord couldn''t feel her nervousness. After a moment of silence, Rosavellt took a tentative step forward and she watched to see if Floid would do anything. When he didn''t stop her, she immediately started to walk faster toward the bath.


    Rosavellt dropped the basin in her hand to one side and slowly took off her dress. She was wearing ck underwear. There was a hook on her panties that was attached to her long ck socks. Rosavellt bent low as she slowly took off her panties and bra before she finally removed both socks to reveal her pale white legs and she put the socks to the side as well.


    Rosavellt picked up the basin again and she slowly entered the bath while holding the basin up. The water was cold and Rosavellt realized that Floid has been inside there for a long time. The demon lord always used hot water to take his bath, so for the water to be this cold, that means that he has been in here for almost two hours. The demon lord really needs my help. I took too long beforeing!


    Rosavellt finally entered the water up to her shoulders and her breasts floated on top of the water perfectly as Rosavellt move calmly towards Floid. Once Rosavellt got to Floid, she knelt between his legs reverently and allowed the basin of hot water to float at the side before she looked at him closely. There wasn''t any indication of anger on Floid''s face so Rosavellt started what she nned. She reached towards the floating basin and took a cloth out. She squeezed it and then she slowly started to apply the hot water to Floid''s body.


    The both of them were silent for a long time as the only sound in the bathroom was the waterfall in the background. Rosavellt ran the cloth across Floid''s chest and arms before she washed his hair and face with the scented water. Her breasts were pressed to his chest but she tried not to go too far as she washed him. She had a n that she needed to carry out and jumping right into sex would be detrimental to her n. Once she was done, she finally spoke up calmly.


    "My Lord, I wish you would speak to me,"


    "Hmm...?"


    Floid was a little surprised by Rosavellt''s words and he hummed while squeezing his face a little. What the hell is she talking about?


    Rosavellt hurried to continue once she saw Floid frown. She didn''t want to give him the wrong idea!


    "I do not wish to overstep my bounds, but I feel like I have to say this. My Lord, failure is not a measure that demon lords judge themselves upon. From the very beginning of time, every demon lord has faced trials that wererger than themselves and they have all failed at least once. The true measure of a demon lord is not how they failed, but rather, how they recovered from failure. I am just a lowly servant and I do not truly understand what you might be thinking, but I wish you would talk to me, my lord. I was ced in my position so that I could serve you and I wish to do that,"


    Rosavellt stared at Floid''s face as she waited for a reaction from him. This was the first time that she was trying to advise the demon lord on anything and she knew that she has waited too long to say this. She was ced as a member of Floid''s household so that she could advise and serve him. Floid has always seemed more than capable of doing everything on his own and that is why she forgot that he was someone that would also need advice.


    Floid was the closest thing to perfection that Rosavellt has ever seen and everything Floid does somehow ends up exactly how he nned it. But even perfect people need advice sometimes. It was time for her to finally start acting like a true maid. If she cannot help her lord in a situation like this, then she is a failure as a maid.


    Floid finally opened a single eye and looked towards Rosavellt and Rosavellt swallowed silently when she saw annoyance in his expression.


    "Are you trying to give me advice, Rosavellt?"


    Rosavellt steeled her nerves and forced herself to talk in a calm voice.


    "Yes, my lord. If that is what you wish of me. I will advise you to the best of my abilities,"


    Floid hummed again before he sat up slowly. This was new to him. He never thought that a member of his household would try to advise him like this. The members of his household have been following his orders and doing his bidding all this time and he didn''t think they even had the thought of ever advising him! But it was even more shocking that it was Rosavellt of all people that is trying to advise him. Floid always thought that Alucard would be the first to try something like this.


    Should I ept it? Floid immediately had this thought while looking at Rosavellt closely.


    Rosavellt was once a member of a royal household and she could have also been a ruler if not for the fact that she joined my household. If there is anyone that would know about what it means to be a king, it is probably her.


    Floid wanted to be angry. He wanted to tell Rosavellt that she had no right to even think about advising him, but he wasn''t a fool. Floid knew that he needed help. This situation was a foreign one for Floid. This was the first time in his entire fucking life that he has ever failed.


    For his whole life, things have always lined up perfectly for Floid. Floid has never tasted defeat at anyone''s hand and he never even thought that one day he would fail at something. The failure that Floid faced at Elias'' hands was his first. And the fact that Elias won with such an underhanded trick only made things worse! Floid hated it! Floid hated it so much that he wanted to arrange an army to track down and destroy Elias no matter where he fucking was! Floid wanted to tear this entire world apart to find that bastard!


    And that would be a foolish thing to do. Instead, Floid decided that he would try his best to calm down on his own before facing his kingdom again. So seeing Rosavellt here to advise him was a little shocking. Floid reached out and traced a finger across Rosavellt''s face. She was really beautiful and Floid felt like he was seeing her for the first time all over again. Floid was somehow attracted to the courage she showed bying in front of him like this and so he spoke.


    "Okay, Rosavellt. Tell me. What do I do about this anger in my heart? This burning sensation that won''t go away no matter what I do? What advice would you give to someone that wishes to burn the world to the ground in order to find a single worm?"


    A great amount of happiness soared through Rosavellt once her lord asked her this question and Rosavellt wanted to smile! This showed Rosavellt that Floid trusted her enough for him to ask her for her opinion. He truly believed that she could help him.


    But Rosavellt tried her best to control her emotions and she killed the smile before it coulde out. She has to show the demon lord that she is serious here or else she will never gain this sort of favor again.


    V. to update thetest .


    And then Rosavellt began.

 Chapter 184: This Will Definitely Hurt You.

    Chapter 184: This Will Definitely Hurt You.


    Rosavellt calmed herself down before she finally spoke.


    "Your anger is justified, my lord. There is no reason for you not to desire things like that. The method Elias used to win was underhanded and I know it is a level that no respectful demon lord would ever stoop to. But, it is necessary to remember what is most important. Do not allow your anger to consume you, my lord. Instead, use it as a tool and direct it toward what you must do next. The battle is already lost, but that does not mean that the war is over. You will have your revenge, but revenge against an unworthy opponent should not be the most important thing to a demon lord."


    Rosavellt ced her hands on Floid''s chest and she allowed herself to feel his heartbeat. Floid was still listening intently, but Rosavellt could feel that he was calmer now. He didn''t have that tense look on his face that told her he was very angry. Rosavellt was happy about this. At least, her lord was taking what she said seriously and he was also taking what she says into consideration.


    Floid simply kept listening as Rosavellt spoke. Floid knew that Rosavellt was right. He couldn''t allow his anger to destroy everything he has been working for. There has always been a n for what Floid wanted to do and finding Givalich was never the most important thing. Finding Givalich was something that Floid just desired selfishly and it is stupid to allow yourself to get angry simply because your selfish desires didn''te to pass. Elias wasn''t worth the anger Floid was feeling.


    Rosavellt finally finished what she was saying and she just waited silently for Floid''s reaction. Floid leaned back in the water and rest his back on the edge while ring at the ceiling as he thought about what his maid said. He stayed silent for some time before he finally spoke.


    "What is the status of Dragonnel? Is he still unconscious?"


    Rosavellt blinked in mild surprise at the sudden change of topic but she still managed to nod quickly enough to tell the demon lord that Dragonnel was still asleep. Dragonnel hasn''t woken up yet, but Rosavellt was sure that he would wake up before the hour was over. Dragonnel was strong and a mere explosion from a mana bomb wouldn''t be enough to make him enter aa. Floid nodded and he finally looked at Rosavellt with a calmer gaze.


    "I do not enjoy being told what to do by anyone. But I cannot deny that you are right. So, just this once, I shall take your advice to heart. You have done well to advise me Rosavellt. Thank you,"


    The smile that broke out on Rosavellt''s face rivaled the fucking sun! She nodded her head in eptance of the thanks and she has to force herself to try and stop smiling so widely! She was so happy at this moment that she was afraid her face would split in two!


    She could already tell that the demon lord was feeling better than before and it was all because of her! She did this all on her own! Just knowing that none of the other members of the household would share this glory with her already made Rosavellt ten times happier!!


    Every demon was selfish and it didn''t matter how much they tried, they would always want to horde things all to themselves. Even though it doesn''t show constantly, Rosavellt also wanted to have some things all to herself! And she would always remember this moment as the first time she did something for the demon lord all on her own!


    When Floid saw how happy Rosavellt was, he was a little surprised. He didn''t think she would be so happy just because he took her advice. But he didn''t really mind. He was grateful for what she did. Floid would have kept on thinking about Elias and how Elias beat him if not for Rosavellting here.


    Rosavellt is right, I need to let go of that defeat and use this as a chance to do something else.


    Floid''s mind immediately traveled towards another n he has already put in ce a long time ago and he motioned to Rosavellt while talking. Rosavellt immediately perked up to listen to what her lord had to say.


    "And what is the status of Ophis? She has been in Uta for a long time now and I''m sure she must''ve gotten enough ground and influence in the kingdom to give me some feedback,"


    Rosavellt immediately nodded her head. Floid sent a disguised Ophis into Uta months ago as a spy. Ophis pretended to be a noblewoman and Floid told her to try and get as much trust as possible in the kingdom so that she will be able to aid the demons whenever they want to begin their invasion. Every once a month since Ophis went to Uta, Travy - the imp that handles all the trades for the demons - would send a familiar to her and she would give the familiar a letter to give back to Travy. Travy would then give Rosavellt the letter.


    Ophis has been doing very well in Uta recently. She already had three suitors who were suitable for the tasks they wanted to do. Ophis wrote in the letters that the three men that she has been manipting were all high-ranking people in the kingdom and she has gotten a lot of news about how the kingdom is run.


    One of her suitors was a Grand Commander that was in charge of the military regiment, the second was a member of the queen''s cab and the third man was the high priest of the church in Uta.


    The lockdown on the kingdom of Uta is still going on now and Ophis still hasn''t seen an end in sight for the lockdown. There was arge barrier covering the kingdom on all sides and nothing was allowed in or out of the kingdom until the lockdown was lifted. The magic barrier is powered by hundreds of Mana stones so it is very strong and it would be difficult for any magic device to break through it easily. Even though Rizi might be able to break through it using her weapons, it would alert the kingdom and most of the citizens would be evacuated before the demons could properly breakthrough! Even though this method would still have the same effect, Floid didn''t want to risk the chance of anyone escaping, so he wanted his invasion to be as subtle as possible.


    Rosavellt then told Floid that Ophis wrote in one of the letters that there was still a chance to get into the kingdom without needing to break through the barrier at all. During one of her outings with one of her "potential suitors", Ophis learned a secret about the barrier.


    The suitor that took her out was the head priest that ran the church in Uta, and he was one of the people in charge of making sure the barrier that was set up does not fall. The times for changing the mana stones and also the magic signature used in the creation of the barrier were a tightly held secrets in the kingdom, but Ophis was still able to coerce the head priest into telling her all about it!


    Ophis wasn''t surprised that he knew about these secrets! It is usually important for the head priest in any kingdom to know all about the protection of the kingdom. Apparently, the people want to make sure that God is still with them so they tell the head priest to pray over all of the mana stones before it is used. Idiotic humans never cease to surprise Ophis. They were trusting a man like this with their secret simply because they think he was a link to some sort of ''god''? If a man like this existed in the demon world, Ophis wouldn''t even trust him on the farms! He would be working down in the mines with the giants so he couldn''t ruin anything.


    It was so easy to make him tell her all about the magic barrier. So easy that it should have been impossible! Ophis didn''t even have to use any sort of seduction method at all! The things that people say when they are trying to impress others are vast and sometimes very stupid! And when a man is trying to impress a woman, they be even stupider!


    During their outing, Ophis only showed a small interest in the magic barrier and how it was made and the head priest didn''t waste any time before he started to brag about how he was one of the people that made it! He bragged so much about the magic barrier that Ophis now knew exactly where the mana stones were kept, what magic signature they used for the mana, and most importantly, she now knew that the magic barrier could be taken down.


    Magic barriers - just like magic spells - run on Mana. And just like magic spells, it is impossible to ce a magic barrier over a ce infinitely! The only people capable of creating a permanent barrier are those who can draw infinite Mana from the atmosphere, just like when Floid ced a [Day Breaker] over the town of Noir. The Day Breaker is still active now because Floid could infinitely draw mana from the atmosphere and keep the skill active.


    But no human can do something like that. so there isn''t anyone in Uta that can put up a permanent barrier! The barrier over Uta is being powered by arge group of mages and priests that all supply the mana at the same time. That means that the barrier over Uta has to be taken down at intervals so that the group powering it can gain back their strength.


    The priest told Ophis that the kingdom of Uta always took down their barriers for at least thirty minutes every day. The thirty minutes is always randomized and only the queen herself knows the exact time when the barrier would be taken down. But during those thirty minutes, the kingdom ispletely defenseless and there is an easy path into the kingdom for any attack.


    "But Ophis does not yet know when the barrier would be taken down every day. Ophis is currently trying her best to get closer to the queen of Uta, Prisci, so that she will know the exact schedule for the barrier. Once she has that, she will inform us at once,"


    Rosavellt said this to Floid calmly and Floid hummed while looking to the side. He really wanted to make a move on Uta right now, but it would be bad if he attacks them and some of them escape. Ophis had been doing good worktely so Floid would give her a little more time as a reward. Floid nned topletely wipe out Uta, but if they know he ising, they will evacuate the queen and other important officials from the kingdom immediately. I can''t allow something like that to happen.


    One of the main reasons Floid was going to invade Uta was because he wanted to capture Prisci, and if Prisci manages to escape then Floid would be fucking pissed! Even if Floid wanted to go as soon as possible, he knew it would be best to wait.


    Flood sighed and leaned further back. He didn''t have anything to do for the moment so he started to think about what to do next. Floid was sure that Ophis would send a message about the barrier soon. Even though Ophis was powerless, she was still a demon. Her mind and her hatred for humans would motivate her enough to get the information as quickly as possible.


    Rosavellt watched Floid as he thought deeply and she couldn''t stop her eyes from roaming across his body eagerly. She was sitting between his legs and she was just a small distance away from his erection. She could easily see just how hard he was and she swallowed as she tried her best not to reach out to touch it. Rosavellt could feel her nipples getting erect the more she stared at it and she rubbed her thighs together as she imagined it inside her. She wanted to touch it and put it inside her, but she can''t touch the demon lord without his consent! That would be unprofessional for any maid.


    Rosavellt couldn''t believe the demon lord had so much restraint. He was obviously as horny as she was because she was naked in front of him, but he was still able to think about other more important things and he doesn''t even allow his libido to cloud his judgment!


    "If you stared any harder, I would think you were trying to set it on fire,"


    Rosavellt jumped in shock as Floid suddenly spoke and she blushed when she realized that Floid noticed that she was staring. She turned to the side a little as she thought about hiding her face.


    Floid reached out and touched Rosavellt''s cheek before turning her face towards him. Rosavellt looked at Floid curiously and Floid pulled her closer to him.


    this website . to update thetest .


    "Is there a point in being so shy after everything that we''ve done together? You simply needed to ask if you were so eager. But I am not in the best mood now, so I will not be gentle with you. This time, I will definitely hurt you,"


    Floid said this with intense seriousness before Rosavellt felt him pull her closer and capture her lips! He wasn''t asking her for permission to hurt her, he was simply telling her to get ready for the pain.


    She was shocked by what he said, but she couldn''t deny that it made her heart beat a little faster. Rosavellt has already had rough sex with Floid before, but the promise of even more pain only made her wonder what Floid had in mind!


    Uncertainty clouded her mind but Rosavellt didn''t resist at all when Floid came forward and joined their lips together! She felt Floid put his hands on her thighs and she dly allowed him to raise her up as she deepened the kiss! Rosavellt knelt with her legs on both sides of Floid''s waist and she felt Floid''s erection hit her stomach. Her entire body shivered and she gasped into Floid''s mouth as he brought a hand up and grabbed one of her breasts tightly! Rosavellt instinctively pushed out her chest and allowed Flood to get more ess to her breasts!


    Floid wrapped his whole palm around one of her breasts and he squeezed down on it like he was trying to milk her! The both of them were still kissing so Rosavellt could only release deep moans and slight groans of pain into Floid''s mouth as she felt him manhandling her mound!


    Floid put his other hand on the other beast and pinched down on her nipple before twisting!


    "Ahhh!!"


    Rosavellt couldn''t stop the small shout that escaped her mouth when she felt the sharp pain from what Floid did! She pulled back a little from the kiss, but instead of stopping. Floid used that opportunity to reach out and bite her bottom lip between his teeth!


    The triad of intense sensations was too much for Rosavellt to endure and she had to hold onto Floid shoulder and squeeze down as she felt Floid press her breast even more! Rosavellt could feel a lot of pain from it, but why the hell did it feel so good!?

 Chapter 185: Breath Air.

    Chapter 185: Breath Air.


    Rosavellt released another moan when Floid''s cock rubbed against herbia and she started to grind against his cock slowly while also feeling the pain from what he was doing to her breasts! Thebination of two extreme sensations was like a drug for her and she came faster than ever before!


    "Ugh!!"


    Rosavellt groaned as she came hard and Floid released her and leaned back in slight disbelief. He gave her a curious look while tilting his head to one side.


    "Did you juste, Rosa?"


    Floid gave her a look of annoyance when he asked this and Rosavellt blushed in slight shame. This was the fastest that Rosavellt has evere before and the fact that it took both pain and pleasure for it to happen made it seem like she was a masochist! But that wasn''t the truth at all! It was only because it was Floid that was doing it to her that she enjoyed it so much.


    Floid was a bit surprised that Rosavellt came so quickly and along with the surprise, came anger. A slight wave of anger rose inside Floid when he noticed that Rosavellt was enjoying herself too much.


    They were inside the bath so Floid couldn''t really tell if she came by how wet she was. But from her reaction, floid knew that Rosavellt definitely just orgasmed. Floid narrowed his eyes at her andshed out to grab her by the neck to pull her closer!


    Rosavellt''s eyes widened and she swallowed nervously when she saw the annoyed look that Flood had! Was he really angry because I came so quickly!?


    Floid tightened his hand as he spoke.


    "You didn''t fucking answer me, Rosa. I said, did you juste?"


    "Y-Yes, my lord. I... I''m sorry."


    Roosevelt''s voice was low and breathy and it made Floid smile in a way that would have made the devil cry! Rosavellt wanted to lean back in fear when she saw the smile but there was no escaping Floid''s grip as he pulled her closer instead!


    "Maybe I was too gentle after all,"


    Floid crashed their lips together again, and this time, Rosavellt immediately lost her breath as Floids tongue snaked its way into her mouth! There was no time at all for Rosavellt to get her breath back and Floid locked their lips locked together for a long time! By the time two minutes were passing, Rosavellt started to feel herself getting drowsy as blood started rushing to her head. Rosavellt was going to pass out if this goes on any longer!


    But just before she passed out, Floid released her from the kiss and Rosavellt gasped as she sucked in arge gulp of air! She wanted to try and catch her breath as quickly as possible before Floid does anything else but she wasn''t able to get her breath before she felt Floid hands on her thighs as he rose her up!


    "GASP~!!!!!"


    Rosavellt''s entire body had an intense jolting reaction as Rosavellt was immediately impaled by Floids dick all the way to her womb! She wrapped her hands around Floid''s neck while breathing heavily and Floid could feel how her heart was beating at a million miles a second as she tried to catch her breath again!


    Does she really think I''ll just let her catch her breath? What a joke.


    Floid rose Rosavellt up and he ced her on the edge of the bath so that she was lying down on the dry floor and only her legs were in the water. He ced his hand on her stomach and he started to move!


    m! m! m! m! m! m! m!


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Uh! Uh!"


    Rosavellt''s entire body was being pushed back and forth as Floid rammed into her with the force of a titan! He increased his speed more and more and Rosavellt was going crazy as she brought her legs up and ced them on the dry ground so that she would give Floid even more ess! This was the best sex that Rosavellt had ever had! Rosavellt didn''t have time to think or even catch her breath! She could only grunt constantly as she felt Floid mming her womb over and over again!


    Floid was also breathing heavily as he fucked Rosavellt! He has never fucked any of his maids this intensely before so it was also a new feeling for him! After a while, Floid could feel Rosavellt tightening up on his dick and he knew that she was getting ready to cum again! This bitch just doesn''t listen! Floid immediately ced his palm around her neck and squeezed!


    Rosavellt''s eyes flew wide in shock and she lost the sensation of pleasure immediately! She ced a hand around the hand on her neck as she felt Floid increase his speed even more! Rosavellt couldn''t do anything about Floid''s hand so she tried to ignore the feeling of his hand around her neck and focus on the sex instead, but she just couldn''t focus on eh sex when there was no air in her fucking lungs!!


    She looked into Floid''s eyes and she saw how sharp and focused he was. It was like he was a scientist and she was an experiment he was monitoring to make sure she doesn''t go off the edge!


    "My... ord. My... Lord... Air"


    this website . to update thetest .


    Rosavellt finally had to speak up because she wasn''t getting any air at all. She knew she would surely pass out if she stayed like this any longer! For a moment, there was a sadistic look that crossed Floid''s face and Rosavellt knew that he thought about not removing his hand at all. She knew because his hands tightened on her neck for a moment after he got that look and his face split into a small grin as he saw her face turning red. But she was thankful when Floid finally loosened his grip and allowed her to take in a breath!


    "GASP!!!!!"


    p! p! p! p! p! p! p! p!


    Floid was still mming into her and Rosavellt was confused about what she was feeling! The fast beating of her heart made her want to catch her breath but the intense fucking she was receiving was making her lose her breath even more! It was as if she was caught in an infinite loop of breathlessness and adrenaline!


    Rosavellt put her hand on Floid''s forearm to hold herself in ce as she felt him hit another spot inside her. Rosavellt bit her bottom lip in pleasure and she could feel an orgasming closer - no. What the hell am I thinking? The demon lord will choke me again if Ie. What should I do? Should I hold it in? Should I ask for permission?


    Flood pulled back and Rosavellt''s thoughts ground to a halt! She felt like cold water washed over her as her orgasm immediately died again. She looked up at Floid with a look of need and despair on her face! Why did he stop!? She was so close!


    Floid knew that Rosavellt was close to another orgasm and he stopped because he had no intention of letting here before him for the second time. He got out of the pool andmanded Rosavellt to her knees. Rosavellt obeyed and she knelt down and put her hands to the ground so that her ass was facing the demon lord. Floid rotated his wrist once to loosen it up and at the next moment, a loud p echoed through the bathroom!


    p!!


    "Nngh!"


    Rosavellt didn''t expect the sudden p that Floid delivered to her ass so her entire body shook in shock from it! She felt her thighs quiver and she bit her lips as Floid delivered another heavy p to her ads!


    p!


    "Ngh!"


    "A disobedient maid deserves to be punished, don''t you think so, Rosavellt?"


    p!!


    "Ngh!! Y-Yes, my lord. Please punish me,"


    p!!


    "Ngh!!!"


    Floid continued to p Rosavellt on the ass until her ass cheeks were red and blistered. He could see Rosavellt''s pussy getting wetter with every p and he couldn''t help butugh!! This bitch was actually enjoying it! She was in real pain but she was enjoying every moment of it! What a whore! Floid justughed as he leaned forward and wrapped his forearm around the front of Rosavellt''s neck. He then pulled her up so that her back was pressed into his chest. Her breasts dangled in the air and Floid couldn''t stop himself from grabbing one of them and squeezing down hard.


    "Moan~!"


    Rosavellt moaned as she arched her back and pushed out her chest. There was a stinging sensation on her ass that throbbed every second, and for some reason, she didn''t want the pain to stop. She wanted more.


    "You''ve been a naughty maid, Rosa,"


    "Yes, master. I''ve been naughty. I''m sorry, master. Please... Punish - MOAN~!!!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Floid rammed into her again and he started to fuck her for the second time! Rosavellt was breathing heavily and she couldn''t breathe properly because of how Floid was holding her neck with his forearm. But she was still pushing her ass back at every thrust to meet Floid''s dick in the middle! The stinging pain she got on her ass cheeks at every thrust didn''t stop her at all! In fact, she was enjoying the pain just as much as the sex!


    Floid released her breast and he traced his hand down her body until he reached her crotch. Floid found her clitoris easily and a vibration traveled across Rosavellt''s entire body when Floid flicked it with his finger!


    "Ohhh!! Y-Yes, master! Please, fuck your whore!"


    Rosavellt released thergest moan ever as she held Floid hand and increased her speed! The both of them were on their knees and Floid was the one holding her up so she had more than enough space to push back and meet Floid''s dick every time! The pping of skin against skin echoed loudly in the bathroom and Rosavellt moaned constantly as Floid continued to y with her clitoris!


    Rosavellt felt an orgasming and she immediately cursed in her head!


    There was a minor war inside Rosavellt''s head and she had to fight desperately to stop herself from cumming too soon! She bit her lip and increased her speed to try and give the demon lord as much pleasure as possible! She wanted her lord toe with her! That way, he wouldn''t punish her again!


    "M-My lord, I''m close! I''m close! Please, my lord, please don''t stop!"


    Rosavellt had her eyes closed as she begged Floid to continue fucking her and Floid leaned down and whispered in her ear.


    "Thene, Rosa. Come like the little whore you are,"


    Floid said this as he twisted her clitoris and put his hand over her mouth and nose! The sudden pain and theck of air broke Rosavellt''s resolve and any strength she was using to hold herself back was immediately lost! Her eyes widened and she opened her mouth to scream as the most intense orgasm of her life hit her! She couldn''t scream because of the hand over her mouth but Floid could feel her whole body shaking and vibrating like she was going into epileptic shock!


    The feeling of her pussy tightening on him caused Floid to also go over the edge and he finally released inside of Rosavellt with a grunt of satisfaction! He saw tiny stars on the edge of his vision and there was a wicked grin on his face as he felt Rosavellt shaking like a ringing phone!


    He twitched inside her for a while before he felt her whole body go limp in his hands. Was she passing out? Floid wondered this as he released her mouth and nose and Rosavellt dragged in a lungful of air with a gasp! She coughed in exertion and fell to her hands and knees immediately!


    Rosavellt was sure she passed out for a moment there! She was seeing nothing but darkness for a while and her heaving chest made her breasts bounce with renewed vigor. The demon lord wasn''t joking when he said he would hurt me! I think I might die if this goes on! But why the hell am I enjoying it so much!?


    Rosavellt couldn''t believe how strong her orgasm was just now! It felt stronger than any other one she ever had! Was it because of the pain that it became so strong!?


    p!!


    "Ow!!!"


    Rosavellt was jolted out of her thoughts by Floid pping her ass again and she turned back to look at him. Floid gave her a condescending look.


    "Don''t you dare space out while you''re in front of me. Put your head on the floor, spread your legs and shoot your ass towards me like a bitch. We aren''t finished yet,"


    Rosavellt gulped and she immediately obeyed her master''s orders! She ced her head on the floor and her back curved downwards as her ass shot into the air toward Floid! She spread her legs and she was sure that Floid could easily see her pussy from his position! It was such an embarrassing pose for Rosavellt, but she was not going to deny her lord his pleasure! If this is what he wants, then this is what I will do!


    Floid touched her pussy with two fingers and Rosavellt moaned again! He put two fingers inside her, and when he brought them out, they were so fucking wet that they glistened in the light of the room! Floidughed as he bent down over Rosavellt and spoke directly into her ear.


    "You''re actually enjoying this, aren''t you? When I called you a bitch, I didn''t mean it literally. But right now... I really don''t know what to think when you''re this wet from such a position,"


    Rosavellt saw how wet the fingers that Floid put inside her were and she blushed up a storm in embarrassment! Floid put both fingers into her mouth and Rosavellt sucked on it and tasted herself.


    Floid came closer and he spoke directly into her ears.


    "You better prepare yourself, Rosa. And try to enjoy this as much as possible if you can. Because I can promise you that I won''t stop for a while,"


    Pop!


    Floid pulled his fingers out from Rosavellt''s mouth and Rosavellt rolled her tongue inside her mouth and swallowed the extra pussy juice left in her mouth. She breathed out in anticipation as Floid finally went back to her back and she waited for Floid to finally enter inside her! And just like she expected, he did not disappoint!


    m!


    "Ugh!!!"


    Floid mmed into her and Rosavellt moaned as her entire body shot forward. Rosavellt knew this was going to be a long day!

 Chapter 186: How To Work As A Poor Adventurer

    Chapter 186: How To Work As A Poor Adventurer


    Uta was arge kingdom that covered millions of acres ofnd on all sides. The majority of the kingdom was upied by forestry that formed a wide u-shaped covering along the outside of the kingdom. The forest outside the kingdom was out of bounds for anyone that didn''t have at least D-ss skills because it was filled with demons that made it into their home.


    The demons in Rivalle were very free-spirited. Even after Floid came to Rivalle and announced his presence as the new demon lord, there were still a lot of demons that decided that they wanted to continue living in the forests that they settled in. The number of demons that remained was very few, but they were still enough of a threat for any small town or vige. Most of the demons that remained in Uta were goblins, but there were also giants and even some dangerous lizardmen or minotaurs living in the forest.


    It was because of the presence of these monsters that Uta had an adventurers guild located right on the edge of the forest. The adventurers guild was the most popr ce in the entire town and every single child in the kingdom all once dreamt of being an adventurer. Adventurers were treated like royalty by the people of Uta. They were given gifts and thanks every day for saving the lives of the citizens from the demons and the adventurers were all living in luxury because of the money they got for each kill.


    Well, at least they used to.


    Slice! Slice! Slice!


    A knife cut through the bushes of a stubborn tree and a woman appeared from the other side of the bushes with an annoyed look on her face. She was a ck-haired woman with a toned body and average height. She was a beautiful woman, but there was a scar along the right side of her face that ran from eh top of her cheek to her jaw making her beauty a little less appealing than it would normally be. People would normally cover that sort of scar with their hair to prevent others from staring at it, but this woman''s hair was cut short into a bob cut so there was no way she could hide the scar at all.


    "Gloria, stop going so damn fast. It''s not like there is any money to be made from killing the demons here anyway. You''re just making us rush for nothing,"


    A voice called out from behind the woman and she turned around with a small scowl to see a blonde-haired man walking out from the bushes. He was also of average build and height, but Gloria was just a bit shorter than him. He had a sword at his hip and a shield strapped to his back. His handsome face and blue eyes would have made any woman swoon over him, but after staying with him for so long, Gloria had thankfully gotten used to his handsomeness.


    "What the hell are you talking about, Sophen? Is that all you think about? Money? We''re going to help a town that was attacked by demons and you can''t even think about the people for a moment,"


    Sophen grumbled something about ck of proper payment'' and Gloria gave him a scowl that immediately made him look away in annoyance. Gloria could understand where Sophen''s anger wasing from. Ever since the barrier was set up, things have only gotten harder for all the people working inside the kingdom. The townspeople could no longer pay the amount that they used to pay for subjugation missions and even the small amount that they could pay was cut shorter because the guild had to take a percentage from it. It was very hard for the adventurers in the town to ept such an arrangement, but they didn''t have a choice because the queen was the one that set the decree. They cannot disobey her or they''ll end up facing the Grandmanders for insubordination. No one wants to face any of the Grand Commanders for anything.


    The guild already apologized to all the adventurers openly and told them that there will be a big bonus for all of them once the barrier is taken down. The guild in Uta makes the majority of its money by selling the parts of the demons that the adventurers kill and bring in. A lot of the demon parts can be sold for a lot of money in the market. But the guild cannot make money right now because the barrier was preventing them from reaching Trad to sell the demon parts. The guild was just storing the demons and they would sell them once the borders are opened again. Once they sell the demon hide, there will definitely be a lot of money to give the adventurersrge bonuses.


    The guild had no idea that Trad was already under the control of the demon lord and they thought that the kingdom was still being run by the current king! If they try to sell dead demons to a kingdom run by a demon lord, they would not get out of there alive!


    "The both of you keep fighting like a married couple over there. Can someonee to help me with this fucking bag already?"


    Another voice called out from behind them. This time, it was a gruff voice that belonged to a man that was much taller than Sophen. The man''s name was Henri and he had ck hair with a clean goatee on his face and blue eyes. He had a giant shield on his back that he uses to fight as a tank for the group. He was carrying a bag with his fingers while carrying a woman bridal-style in his hands.


    The woman was a cute teenage girl that had a fair face and beautiful white hair. Her clothes were white nun robes and she held a cross in her hand as she stared intently at the face of the man carrying her. Her name was Selphy and she was the healer of the group. She learned her magic in the church from childhood so even though she wasn''t a part of the church, she still felt mostfortable when she was wearing the nun robes that she wore all her life.


    Once Sophen saw Henri carrying Selphy, he rolled his eyes before going back and grabbing the bags from Henri. What the hell did Henri think he was doing carrying Selphy like that?


    "You know she can walk, right?"


    Sophen said this in an annoyed tone while giving Selphy a look of disbelief and Selphy blushed while ring at him to tell him to shut up. Henri grunted as he spoke.


    "She said she''s tired so I said I''ll carry her. There''s nothing wrong with that, I have the strength,"


    Sophen almost sighed. Almost. Instead, he gave Selphy a deadpan look before turning around whole saying somest few words.


    "She''s lying to you, Henri. She o ky did that so you''ll carry her and she could watch you from a closer angle,"


    Selphy''s blush deepened and she used the cross to hide her face. She nced towards Henri to see if he was angry at her but all she saw on his face was a look of confusion. Selphy sighed in long-suffering tiredness.


    It was not a secret to anyone that Selphy was in love with Henri. Everyone could see it and it became such popr news in the adventurers guild that everyone there already thought that the two of them were married with how much time they spent together. No one was ignorant enough to miss how Selphy looked at Henri.


    Noone, except Henri.


    Henri was so oblivious to her love that Selphy couldn''t help but think she was not beautiful enough for him. She did everything that would get him to look at her, but this man was so ignorant of anything involving love! He ignored all her advances and when she finally decided to sleep in his room one day to see if he would touch her, he didn''t even try to hold her! He just took his nket and slept on the floor and Selphy cried her pathetic self to sleep on the bed alone!


    But even with all these failures, Seplhy wasn''t going to give up! She would get Henri to look at her as a woman no matter what it took!


    "You can walk on your own, can''t you?"


    chapter upload first  OEET.O


    Henri looked down at Selphy curiously while asking this and Selphy jolted out of her thoughts as she realized she was still in his hands! She cursed Sophen in her mind as she immediately tried to think of a reason to give to Henri! She didn''t like lying to Henri, but she couldn''t tell him that she just wanted him to carry her. She looked up and saw Henri''s curious blue eyes staring at her and at that moment she couldn''t even think of lying to him. She nodded shyly to tell him that she could walk and Henri hummed before he started moving again.


    Selphy was stunned.


    "Y-You won''t drop me?"


    "No. I said I would carry you to the town, so that''s what I''ll do. We can talk about why you lied at some other time,"


    Selphy watched Henri''s face and the seriousness on it as he carried her and a huge blush crept up her cheeks as she brought her hand up to her face. This was exactly why she fell in love with him. Henri was the sort of person that never went back on his word no matter what happened. Selphy knew that she would have to exin herself to himter, but she was d that even after finding out she lied to him, he was still willing to finish what he started for her.


    Selphy sent a re towards Sophen that was walking with Gloria in front of them and she promised herself to get back at him for what he did here! She would definitely have her revenge!


    Sophen could feel the re from Selphy at the back of his neck but he just rolled his eyes and continued walking. Selphy was about as dangerous as a Chihuahua and she couldn''t even hurt a fly if she tried. There was no way that Seplhy would do anything serious for revenge. At the very most, she would refuse to cook for me for the next day or two.


    Actually, now that I think of it. That could be pretty bad.

 Chapter 187: En Guard!

    Chapter 187: En Guard!


    "Stop ying around like that with Selphy''s feelings. You know how she feels about Henri and you''re still trying to ruin her chances,"


    Gloria spoke to Sophen from the side and he turned towards her with a look of disbelief. Don''t tell me you''re also supporting this madness. Shouldn''t she just tell him that she likes him? What''s the point of going through all this trouble just to show someone that you like them?


    Gloria scoffed when she heard Sophen say this. It was obvious that Sophen didn''t understand a single thing about women! She gave him a small nce from the side before asking him another question.


    "Don''t tell me that you''re disturbing them this much because you are in love with Selphy or something,"


    The look that Sophen gave Gloria immediately made her burst out inughter as she put her hand to her mouth! His face was scrunched up in a stupid look that showed her that he couldn''t believe what he just heard !! Henri and Selphy heard Gloriaughing and they both wondered what could have made Gloria burst out inughter like that.


    "Sorry... Hahahah! I''m so sorry! I just couldn''t help myself. That look is priceless!"


    Gloria apologized forughing and Sophen rolled his eyes when he realized that Gloria was just pulling his leg when she asked him that question. He didn''t think she would suddenly say something so unreal. There was nothing in the world that could make him fall for someone like Selphy. Selphy was undeniably beautiful, but shecked the confidence that Sophen really liked in women. She was far too shy about a lot of things and she couldn''t even tell the man she loved that she loved him. Why the hell would I want a woman like that?


    chapter upload first


    "Selphy isn''t even close to my type of woman. If you''re looking for my type then you''ve gotta look at that new girl that arrived in Uta recently. The duchess or something,"


    Gloria''sughter finally died down and she couldn''t help but frown when she heard what Sophen said. She saw Sophen take on a thinking pose and she immediately knew he was thinking about the woman''s name. Gloria didn''t even need to think before she immediately knew who the woman was. There wasn''t a single person in Uta that didn''t know her and there wasn''t a single man that wasn''t interested in her.


    "Lady Ophis?"


    "Aha!! That''s her name! Ophis! Damn, Gloria. You wouldn''t believe how beautiful that woman is. I saw her the other day down at the town market and my jaw just dropped!! She looked like a fucking angel, Gloria! And she wasn''t even disturbed by the number of people staring at her! That''s the sorta woman I like."


    Gloria''s frown deepened and she clicked her tongue before walking past Sophen in annoyance. Sophen rose a curious brow as he watched her go. What the hell did he do wrong?


    Gloria tried her best not to feel anything as she started to lead the group once again. Gloria wasn''t surprised that Sophen was interested in Ophis. It would actually be more surprising if Sophen wasn''t interested in Ophis! Gloria has lived in Uta all her life, but this was the first time that she was seeing something like that happening. One woman''s name had spread across the entire kingdom in less than six months and there were hundreds of people who were all interested in this Ophis of a woman.


    And Gloria could understand why they would like her so much. Ophis was very beautiful. So beautiful that Gloria wondered if there was some sort of magic spell that she was using to make herself that beautiful. It was an unnatural sort of beauty that you couldn''t look at for more than a few seconds without averting your eyes in nervousness.


    There is a certain level of beauty that would make anyone nervous and Ophis'' beauty was definitely up there with the best of them.


    Gloria rose her hand up and ran a finger through the scar that ran across the side of her face with a sad smile. She really shouldn''t be surprised at all that Sophen was also interested in Ophis. With a scar like this, why the hell would he even look at me?


    Gloria has tried for years to get closer to Sophen. But shecked the confidence to actually tell him anything about her feelings. The fear of rejection was too great and it was all because of the scar that ran down her face. Sometimes, Gloria regrets bing an adventurer whenever she looks in the mirror and remembers the mission where she got this scar. Would she have been Sophen''s type if she didn''t have this scar?


    "Isn''t that the town?"


    Sophen spoke up from behind her again and Gloria perked up once she heard him. She immediately recognized the town they were supposed to be helping and she quickly got herself back under control. Gloria couldn''t risk zoning out while she was in the middle of a mission so she removed all thoughts of Sophen from her head. She spoke up to her team and told Selphy to get down immediately.


    Selphy pouted a little before she reluctantly allowed Henri to drop her so she could check her potions to make sure she wasn''t missing anything. She was the healer of the group so they would depend on her if they were ever low on health.


    The group made their way toward the town quickly and as they neared the town, the smell of blood and the stench of dead bodies became stronger and stronger. The town was up on a small hill so the group could easily perceive the bad scents because of the breezeing towards them.


    "Goddamn. What is that wretched scent? Did someone store dead bodies around here?"


    Sophen spoke up while putting his hand up to block his nose and Gloria couldn''t help but agree with him. the scent was very bad!


    Gloria immediately drew her sword and she was d when she noticed everyone else taking serious positions as well. Sophen drew his sword and shield and Henri brought out hisrge shield and walked beside Selphy to protect her as much as possible since she was only the healer.


    They finally got to the gates of the town and they saw dead bodies littering the entire area. The bodies of women, children, and men were scattered across the entire area in different methods of death and the group stood in ce with horrified looks on their faces.


    How in the world did this happen?


    This town was one of the closest towns to the barriers since it was on the edge of Uta, but that doesn''t mean that it was easy for demons to attack them like this. The town still had one or two strong men that could stop a few demons on their own. but there is no way that a small group of demons would be able to do this.


    The message that the vige sent to the guild stated that the threat was not thatrge. The message even said that the town wouldn''t need too many adventurers because it was only a few goblins and a single giant! That was why only Gloria''s team was sent to the town. They were all in B-ss so it should be easy for them to defeat the small group of demons.


    But there is no way that a single giant and a few goblins could do something like this!


    Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!


    Boom!!!


    The sound of a heavy object mming into something resounded through the entire area and Gloria jumped a little at the sudden sound! She looked towards the other end of the town where the nose came from and she wondered what the hell that was. Was that a giant? If it was a giant then there was something very wrong here. the giant sounds agitated! There is no way that a giant could be that agitated for no reason.


    Giants are known to be stupid and slow creatures and it is very hard to see an angry giant! Giants were so stupid that most people thought that giants couldn''t evenprehend the concept of anger in their stupid brains! But there was no mistaking that sound was from a giant and it was freaking angry!


    "Tight formation. Sophen, take lead. Henri, you''ll take the rear and protect Selphy. Make sure you don''t leave the group. If we''re under attack, then move to formation two and regroup once the enemy is dispatched,"


    Gloria spoke up quickly to her team and they all immediately followed her orders. They were also wondering what the sound was and they realized that it would be best to be as cautious as possible. Sophen moved in front of Gloria with his shield held high and Henri moved behind Selphy to protect them all from behind.


    And then they moved forward.

 Chapter 188: Trash. So Much Human Trash.

    Chapter 188: Trash. So Much Human Trash.


    "Tight formation. Sophen, take lead. Henri, you take the rear and protect Selphy. Make sure you don''t leave the group. If we''re under attack, then move to formation two and regroup once the enemy is dispatched,"


    Gloria spoke up quickly to her team and they all immediately followed her orders. They were also wondering what the sound was and they realized that it would be best to be as cautious as possible. Sophen moved in front of Gloria with his shield held high and Henri moved behind Selphy to protect them all from behind.


    Rarggggghhhhhhh!!


    chapter upload first


    Boom!


    Another great sound echoed through the town and Sophen tightened his hand around his shield and sword as he started to move toward it. Thankfully, there were a lot of houses around the town so Sophen was able to use the houses as a shield to prevent any demon from seeing them as they moved.


    When they finally got to the other end of the town, Sophen hid behind a house and nced out. He immediately activated the skill [Far Sight - C] that allowed him to see objects and people from a far distance and he narrowed his eyes at what he saw.


    There were hundreds of demons! It was almost as though every single demon in the entire forest gathered in this one ce! No wonder the entire town was killed! With these many demons, there is no way they wouldn''t have survived!


    But then why did the message say that there were only a small number of demons?


    Did all these demonse around after they sent out the message? It''s possible that the first demons to arrive were only small goblins, but after the town send out the message, more and more demons just kepting, and they couldn''t send out another message before they were all ughtered.


    Gloria spoke up from behind Sophen.


    "What do you see?"


    "Demons, hundreds of them. I think every low-level demon from the forest is here. Goblins, imps, giants, and even lizard men. It''s like a fucking demon party,"


    Gloria could easily sense the nervousness in Sophen''s voice but she urged him to go on. What else can he see? There is no way they would all be gathered here for nothing. Sophen narrowed his eyes further at Gloria''smand and he tried to look past the angry demons so he could see what they were trying to attack.


    This area was at the very edge of the barrier and the demons were all gathered in front of the barrier and they were roaring and trying to hit something that was on the other side. Two men were standing on the other side. The men were wearingrge ck coats with their hoods pulled down. Their skins were pale white like ash and their eyes were blood red, but none of these things caught Sophen''s attention! The first thing that caught his attention was the giant horns that curved backward from the top of their head! What the hell are those things!?


    Rarggggghhhhhhh!!!


    Boom!


    A demon-giant roared in anger again and sent a blow to the barrier between him and the two men and the barrier shimmered and rippled like water. But that was all it did before it stood strong again.


    One of the two men stretched his hand out and touched the barrier curiously. The barrier rippled under his hands and he rose a brow. He was surprised by the amount of power he could feeling from the barrier. It was almost EPIC-ss in strength!


    The two men were very handsome and they both had smooth angr faces that made them look slightly effeminate. The one that touched the barrier had long ck hair while the other one had red hair tied in a ponytail behind his head. The cloaks they wore covered both their bodies from view but Sophen could tell that they were both muscr under those cloaks.


    They looked like people who were used to seeing action on the battlefield.


    "Are you sure the hybrid is in here? I wouldn''t want to disobey our orders for no reason."


    The red-haired man spoke up calmly while looking down at a book that was in his hand. The other man nodded his head in confirmation. The man with red hair was called Arex and the one with ck hair was called Flugel, and they were both devils that came to Aradite from the continent on the other side of Rivalle - Mogul.


    Arex tilted his head to one side once Flugel confirmed that there was a hybrid beyond these walls and he pressed his hand to the barrier as well. This was a very strong barrier, he couldn''t deny that. It was so strong that it would take at least two of his high-level skills before he could break it down. Arex was shocked that some mere humans were able to create something so great. It seems that the human race has advanced quite far in thest few hundred years since I was here. Seven hundred years ago, those fools couldn''t even use a sword properly, and now look how they''re creatingplex magic barriers.


    "But it isn''t worth it to break through. This isn''t our mission, Flugel. We are here to make sure that the deal we struck goes through without incident. We can alwayse back for the hybrid if we have time, but for now, we have to leave,"


    Arex spoke to Flugel while looking back down at his book and Flugel hummed in annoyance. He crossed his hand across his chest and stared at the barrier with a re. He really wanted to see who that hybrid was. It has been a long time since he felt such aplicated signature from anyone! The mana signature of the hybrid was very faint and if not for the fact that his magic resonance was tuned to recognize magic signatures, he would not have been able to notice it at all. If Arex wouldn''t allow him to go and see who that was, then he will juste back for it some other time. Arex was right, they have a job to do.


    But that doesn''t mean that we can''t have fun with the ones that are here. Do you mind, Arex?"


    Flugel asked Arex this question and Arex shrugged nonchntly while still reading his book. He didn''t care what Fluguel did, so long as it doesn''t disturb their mission. Flugel gained a wicked look in his eyes as he turned back towards the barrier and the people behind it. He looked past the demons that were still trying to attack them through the barrier. The demons were all stupid and they weren''t worth Flugels time.


    Demons and devils were opposites and lower-level demons and devils would always attack each other if they ever meet. Fliguel was sure that any lesser devil would have also tried to attack the demons through the barrier like idiots. But Fluguel wasn''t a lesser devil. He is an SSS-ss that is capable of leveling all these demons without even trying. IT would be an insult to his strength for him to entertain them.


    Instead, he turned his attention toward Gloria and her crew who were still standing behind the building


    Sophen was staring at the two devils to see what they would do. Sophen had no idea what Arex or Flugel was. He was still trying to figure out what sort of demons these were because he has never seen any species like these before.


    Most humans do not know about the existence of devils, so sophen could only think that Arex and Flugel were a demon species that he has never heard of before.


    Sophen''s eyes when he saw Arex look away before Fluguel turned and looked directly into Sophen''s eyes.


    Flugel disappeared!


    Sophen felt a lurching sensation inside his body as he was suddenly torn through space and he found himself on the other side of the barrier! In the exact spot where Fliguel had been standing! Sophen blinked. And then Sophen blinked again. What... The...


    "I wouldn''t move if I were you. Just stay right where you are and this will all be over soon,"


    Sophen''s hand immediately blurred into action and he tried to use his sword to attack the person that spoke beside him! He didn''t recognize that voice so that could only mean it was an enemy!


    Clink!


    Arex rose a finger and stopped the de dead in its tracks without removing his eyes from the book he was reading. He grabbed the de between two fingers and he bent the sword to the side!


    Crack!


    The de cracked in half and Sophen could only stare in shock as Arex threw the sword to the side. Fuck. That was his best fucking sword.


    m!


    Arex''s handnded on Sophen''s shoulder and Sophen immediately felt all the air leave his lungs as he almost fell to his knees! But Arex held him up and prevented him from falling! He was still looking at his book, but Sophen could still feel Arex''s eyes on him! Who is this man!?


    "I told you not to move, didn''t I? I really don''t have time to kill you for my partner. So just stay where you are until he''s done with the others and then you can run all you want,"


    Wait... His partner! Where the hell is the other one!? Sophen immediately turned his head to look back inside the barrier and his eyes widened as he saw Fluguel standing over the body of a decapacitated Gloria. One of his legs was on top of her chest while he held her head in his hand. He had a bored look in his eyes as he stared at Henri and Selphy.


    Sophen''s eyes widened as he stared at the dead body. There was no way this was real. Gloria was dead?


    Sophen started to breathe in short pants as closed his eyes and grit his teeth in anger! When he opened his eyes again, they were bloodshot!


    "You fucking -!!!!!!"


    p!


    A p that was faster and stronger than being hit by a baseball bat mmed into Sophen''s cheek and some of his teeth fell out as he was thrown to the ground roughly with a shout! He held his cheek in pain and stared at all the blood and falling teeth! More than ten teeth came loose from that one p! Sophen looked up to see Arex looking at him with annoyance.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to say a fucking word? Is it amunication issue or do you simply enjoy being beaten? Because it doesn''t really matter to me, I am more than happy to keep hitting you until you learn to shut up,"


    Sophen immediately cowered under Arex''s re and he looked to the side again to see how the rest of his team was faring.


    Henri was standing in front of Selphy with a determined look on his face. His shield was held in front of him and he was ring at Flugel with intense hatred! Flugel brought up Gloria''s head and stared at it for a moment. He couldn''t help but be... Disappointed. Was this it? Were these really the same humans that made the barrier? Or maybe these are some of the weaker ones in the human race?


    But they are carrying weapons and they also look like fighters. They are probably in the human army. Do humans allow such weaklings into their army?


    On the demon continent of Mogul, only the strongest devils are allowed to live, the weaker ones are either killed at birth or made into workers in the mines. The devil race preferred quality over quantity.


    So it was very strange for Flugel to be seeing a weakling holding a weapon and trying to fight. When Flugel saw that the humans were carrying weapons, he thought that they would be at least S-ss, but this was just pathetic! Their lives should have been ended when they were born if they are this weak.


    Flugel turned towards Henri and he saw great hatred inside of Henri''s eyes. Maybe this human will be less of a disappointment. Flugel threw Gloria''s head towards Henri and he stepped over her body and started to move forward. Henri watched Gloria''s head roll to a stop at his feet and he immediately shouted out to Selphy!


    "I''ll hold him off for as long as possible! Run back and warn the others!"


    Selphy gave Henri a look of shock! he wants her to leave him here alone!? She won''t do that! There is no way she will leave him to fight this monster alone!


    "No! I won''t go! I want to help - !!"


    "You can''t do anything against someone like this! Just Run!!"


    Selphy tried to argue with Henri, but Henri didn''t even allow her to finish before he shouted at her even louder than before and told her to get the hell out of there now!!! If she stays here then there is no way they will both survive! Henri couldn''t keep her safe while also fighting this type of opponent at the same time!


    Henri didn''t wait for an answer from Selphy! He just roared as he immediately charged for Flugel with his shield held high and Selphy used that opportunity to start running! She didn''t want to leave Henri behind but she didn''t have a choice! She could only hope that Henri would make it out of this and they can go back home! But even if they get back home, Gloria would never be there again. Selphy felt a choked sobing up her throat as she increased her pace! She can''t cry now! She needs to get out of here!


    Swoosh!!!


    m!!!!


    Henri finally reached Flugel and he shouted as he mmed his shield into a solid body! A loud ''Crunch!!'' echoed through the clearing and Henri''s face passed through many emotions at the same time as he stared at the person he just hit. Confusion, disbelief, realization, and then finally, shock!


    "Selphy!!!!"


    Flugel looked towards the both of them from the spot where Selphy had been standing and he sighed silently. Flugel had a Magic Resonance called [Anti-Lock] that allowed him to switch positions with any target that was within his sight. No matter what the target was, Flugel could easily reach out and switch his position with the position of his target.


    Flugel switched his positions with Selphy just before Henri hit him with his shield because Flugel wanted to see if Selphy or Henri were worth his trouble. Flugel was sure that anyone above S-ss would be able to dodge an attack like that easily! But as he watched the woman''s broken body flying through the air, he couldn''t even hide his disappointment! Trash! They were all trash!

 Chapter 189: How To Handle Your Kingdoms Finances.

    Chapter 189: How To Handle Your Kingdom''s Finances.


    Flugel switched his positions with Selphy just before Henri hit him with his shield because Flugel wanted to see if Selphy or Henri were worth his trouble. Flugel was sure that anyone above S-ss would be able to dodge that attack easily! But as he watched Selphy''s body flying through the air, he couldn''t even hide his disappointment! Trash! They were all trash!


    The man''s hit was so soft that it looked like it came from a child! And the fact that the woman was sent flying from such a useless hit was what made it worse!


    Did these humans not have any power at all? I thought they were hiding Their power at first to try and fool me into thinking that they were weak, but it is possible that they are just this weak. This isn''t even up to the power that a child in Mogul would possess!


    Flugel was left standing in shock and disappointment! It was obvious that he already lost all interest in all of them! If only there was a single human that actually gave him some entertainment. Flugel turned away with a sigh to leave, but he turned his head around slightly when he heard a loud voice echo through the town!


    "You bastard! I''ll fucking kill you!!"


    Flugel saw Henri running at him with his shield held high and great anger etched on his face! Henri wanted to smash Flugel to pieces and rip his skin from his bones! How dare he do this to Gloria and Selphy!? They never even did anything to him! What reason does he have to kill people without provocation!!


    [Minator''s Charge - A] has been activated!


    Henri activated his highest B-ss skill and he decided that it didn''t matter if he died here! As long as he is able to take this man down with him, he would be fine with dying! But before Henri could even reach Flugel, Flugel put his hand out calmly and a single finger tapped against Henri''s shield.


    Boooom!


    novel chapters are published  i.


    "Argh!!"


    Henri shouted in pain as he was suddenly pushed back more than twenty meters! He grunted as his back mmed against the wall of the barrier and he slid down with a groan. he coughed and some blood slid down the corner of his mouth. What the hell was that? I didn''t even see him use a skill! He just put a finger in front of him! Don''t tell me that he managed to create that much force with nothing but his finger! What sort of demon is this!?


    Flugel gave Henri a condescending look that people would usually give to shit on the side of the road. Flugel didn''t even see the use of speaking to Henri. It would probably ruin his mood even further to hear something so weak talking to him! The human would probably start asking stupid questions like ''what did we do wrong?'' or '' why are you attacking us?''. Does someone strong need a reason to trample upon the weak? Of course not.


    The demons that had been hitting the barrier were now starting to turn around and look toward the fight that was happening behind them. Flugel could see that the demons were looking at both the human and him and he was a little surprised by that. He didn''t think that the demons would be interested in the humans at all with a devil right in front of them.


    So the demons hate humans just as much as they hate the devils? Isn''t that interesting? I always thought that the demons would hate us more because of the war that urred between our two races so long ago, but maybe the demons also had a war with the humans.


    Flugelughed a little when he thought about this. If you look at it objectively, isn''t it the demons that are the most violent race? They''ve probably fought against every other species in Rivalle at least once. Devils, undead, dragons, and now even the useless humans! The former demon lord didn''t spare any species and he just went all out looking for trouble. What a fool.


    But this was a good thing for Flugel. It was nice that the demons were also interested in the humans since he won''t have to deal with them himself. Flugel knew that it would disgust him if he had to kill people that are so weak, and he surely didn''t want these fools to live either. These are the sort of people that we use for food for our pets back in mogul. They don''t deserve the air they breathe.


    Flugel disappeared once the demons started to run toward his location and he reappeared outside the barrier. In the spot where Fliguel had just been, Sophen appeared all of a sudden and he was stunned as he suddenly saw a hoard of monstersing towards him!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!"


    Spit and blood sprayed out from Sophen''s bloody mouth as Sophen screamed at the top of his lungs! He tried to get away from the demons quickly, but before he could go anywhere, his legs were grabbed by a giant and he was dragged back!


    Flugel just watched from outside for a moment before he turned to Arex and told him to take them out of there. Arex brought down his book and rose a brow at his partner. Was he already done ying with the humans?


    "I thought you would have wanted to stay and watch them get eaten,"


    Flugel frowned in a way that showed a great amount of disgust! This was the first time that Arex was seeing such a high level of disappointment from Flugel after a fight. It was as though Flugel wasted energy for nothing.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Arex turned back to the demons and humans. He saw three small goblins stabbing the female healer with their swords over and over again while a giant mmed his club into the tank and sshed his brains across the barrier.


    The swordsman that Flugel used to switch ces was the unluckiest out of all of them. He was being trampled and squashed by hundreds of demons that were trying to be the ones to kill him. Arex could now understand why Flugel was so disappointed. This wasn''t something worth watching.


    "Okay then, let''s go. Maybe we can find Elias before the next full moon so we can return quickly,"


    Arex spoke to Flugel as he opened a portal and Flugel nodded his head before the both of them walked through the portal.


    ....


    Floid walked down the corridor of the demon castle with a file in his hand. There were maids standing along the corridor on both sides. They had all stopped their work and bowed deeply once they saw him. All the maids in Floid''s castle were extremely beautiful and they were hand-picked specifically by Rosavellt to make sure that Floid always had more than enough maids to pick from when he wanted someone to warm his bed at night.


    Floid gave a certain maid a look of slight interest as he passed her before he started to move again. The maid was a young woman with red hair and eyes and she had beautiful white thighs that peeked through the white stockings that she wore. Her breasts were quiterge and her maid outfit couldn''t hide the fact that she was extremely shapely. Floid didn''t even need to say anything, once Rosavellt saw that mild interest from Floid, Rosavellt immediately decided that this maid would be sent to the demon lord''s room tonight. It would be a great honor for the maid to be chosen by the demon lord.


    Floid looked down at the field in his hand again and he clicked his tongue. This was the report from all the territories under his control about their ie and losses for the past year. Drac from Aquinas, ya from the mermaid kingdom, Kronos from the underworld, Keith from Trad, and many other small towns around the demon world all send reports to Floid telling Floid exactly how much money they made and lost during the past year, as well as reports on any significant changes made during that year.


    Floid was happy to see that Kronos was not an idiot. Kronos made quite a heavy sum this year and the tax that Floid ced on the undead was paid in full by Kronos. At least I don''t have to go over there and kill him right now. I''m too busy to deal with rebellions.


    Floid looked at Keith''s numbers and he didn''t even have to be a businessman to know that these were some of the best numbers he had ever seen! Money was basically falling out of Keith and it was all thanks to the fact that Keith was a merchant! Keith was the demon that Floid put in charge of keeping the kingdom of Trad in check. Floid told Raven - the new king of Trad - that Keith would be in charge of sending all financial and asset-based reports to the demon world and Floid couldn''t be happier about the numbers. It was a good idea to keep those merchants alive. I don''t think I''ll need money for the next few hundred years if they keep producing these sort of numbers.


    Drac didn''t have the best numbers and Floid was a little disappointed by that. But Floid understood because he knew that Drac just took over Aquinas two years ago. It would take a while for him to start producing good numbers. But the person that made Floid click his tongue in anger was ya. Her numbers were not good. Over thest two years, ya has been having fluctuating numbers. Sometimes, she would make a lot of money, and at other times, she wouldn''t make a single penny of profit. It was very annoying for Floid because didn''t know if ya was doing this on purpose to grab his attention or not.


    Floid hasn''t seen ya in over a year and the mermaid queen has sent about twenty messages telling him that she would like to be honored with his presence She really wanted to spend some time with him, but Floid had been too busy recently and he just didn''t have the fucking time. Floid decided that since he would be less busy for the next few months before the invasion of Uta. He would take that opportunity to go and see ya. She was also one of his concubines and it wasn''t right to ignore her forever. Maybe she can give me some answers for why her numbers are so abysmal.


    Floid closed the file and held it back and Rosavellt immediately grabbed the file from him and ced it into her spatial space. Floid asked Rosavellt where Alucard and Dragonnel were and Rosavellt answered that they were in the room around the corner. Alucard and Dragonnel were both waiting there for them. Floid nodded before he took a turn to the right and opened the first door that he saw.


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing to me!! Let go of me! I said let go! Do you know who I am? I''m Quinn Demonheart! I''m the leader of a fucking dynasty!! I''ll fucking stab you, you pale bastard!!"


    Quinn''s loud and angry voice reached Floid''s ears once he opened the door and he was greeted by the sight of an angry Quinn being held down by an exasperated maid while Alucard frowned down at her in annoyance.


    The maid was using both hands to hold Quinn''s shoulder down and Quinn was trying desperately to get up but no matter what she did, she couldn''t even move! It felt like the maid was a mountain! Once Floid saw this, he couldn''t help but smirk. Was Quinn ever going to change that terrible attitude of hers? It looked like Alucard was one moment away from sting her into oblivion.


    Alucard turned to Floid as he entered


    "My lord. I am forever d to see that you are well. Would you mind if I tossed this one out from the pce window? I''m sure a concussion would help with her temper,"


    Alucard said this calmly and Floid noticed that the dry humor in Alucard''s voice was there again. I wonder what Quinn did to make Alucard so exasperated. He looks like he would really toss her out the window if I give him permission.


    The maid that was holding Quinn to the bed was an older maid that looked almost as old as Rosavellt. She had a frown on her face as she struggled to keep Quinn down. The maid was already starting to get tired from holding Quinn. Even though Quinn was weakened by her injury, Quinn was still the hero and she was an S-ss fighter. the maid was only an A-ss so it was hard to hold Quinn for long.


    But luckily for her, Quinn stopped trashing the moment she saw her brother enter the room. Once Quinnid eyes on Floid and saw him in his white shirt and trousers, it was like all the fight in her body disappeared instantly! There was a small quiver from her finger and she realized that her heart rate was spiking. Was this fear?

 Chapter 190 ...Or Die Trying.

    Chapter 190 ...Or Die Trying.


    "All of you, leave us,"


    Floid spoke up to all the members of his household that were in the room and they all looked towards him in shock! The maid immediately bowed and left the room in a hurry but the household members didn''t want to go and leave their lord here with this crazy woman! Rosavellt tried to speak up from the back but Floid just rose his hand and stopped them.


    "I said leave us. Or are you perhaps saying that she is capable of harming me in any way?"


    Rosavellt bristled in shock and she immediately bowed in apology before turning to leave the room with Alucard and Dragonnel. Floid gave Dragonnel a thorough scan when they were close enough and Floid was d that Dragonnek looked alright. Floid didn''t think that Dragonnel would recover from the st so quickly, but he was d that he did.


    Ka-cha!


    Floid looked toward his sister once he heard the door to the room close shut and he noticed that once again, Quinn wasn''t looking him in the eye. I thought we were already past this.


    Quinn didn''t even know what to say now that Floid was here with her. There were a lot of mixed feelings swirling inside her heart and she couldn''t help but be confused about Floid. For all her life, Quinn always thought that Floid hated her. She never once received a word of love or even a sign of affection from him. It was like they weren''t even family at all and Quinn already decided that she was fine with that.


    But now, she was confused. Why did he save her life if he hated her so much? Quinn still remembered the pain and the feeling of a hand groping around inside her chest. It was an extremely painful feeling and the scar on her chest that refused to leave no matter what she did would remind her about it every day of her fucking life. But that doesn''t change the fact that Floid saved her life. Floid decided that she was worth keeping around and he gave her a second chance at life. Why?


    "How are you feeling?"


    Quinn jumped with a small "Eeek!" as she heard Floids voice from the side! She blushed crimson and tried toport herself as quickly as possible! That was fucking embarrassing! She didn''t think that Floid would suddenly start talking like that! Quinn was always one of the calmest and most organized people. It was very difficult to catch her off-guard in any situation. But with Floid, she was a mess. Aplete mess that didn''t know what to do half the time. She didn''t know if any of her actions will make him stab her with a knife or something.


    novel chapters are published  i.


    Floid scoffed as he came close to her and ripped her shirt open! Quinn shrieked in shock as her breasts were exposed to Floid and she immediately used her hand to cover her pink nipples from view! Floid ignored her attempts to ce her shirt back as he put a hand on her shoulder to hold her down! This was the second time that someone was doing this to Quinn and Quinn realized suddenly that there was a huge power gap between the maid that held her down before and Floid. She couldn''t move a fucking muscle! When the maid was holding Quinn, she could move little, but now that Floid was the one holding her there wasn''t even a chance for her to shift!


    Are these the sort of demons that Prisci wanted me to fight!?


    This was the first thing that entered Quinn''s mind once she realized how strong both Floid was. Quinn knew that she couldn''t gauge Floid''s actual strength from just this, but it was impossible for her to not know that they were exceptionally strong. Floid could probably take on all the Grandmanders at once and fucking trash them all.


    Floid ran his finger across the scar on Quinn''s chest and he felt for his magic signature inside her. There was a steady flow of Mana from his body to her own and Floid was d that there weren''t anyplications with the ritual. Floid was worried that the ritual to make her his familiar would have ended up killing Quinn because Quinn wasn''t a demon at first, but it seems that everything worked out fine.


    Is it because we are siblings that we have highpatibility? Maybe.


    "I asked you how you were feeling. Did the pain turn you into an idiot that you can''t even answer my questions?"


    Floid asked the question again and he grinned when he saw the first shimmer of anger in Quinn''s eyes. Quinn was a very prideful person so being insulted was something she would never ept. But Quinn had to fight an uphill battle to draw in her anger and make sure that she doesn''tsh out at Floid. She nodded her head while slowly gathering her clothes back together to cover her chest. She couldn''t believe her own brother would tear her clothes like that!


    "Y-Yes, I''m fine. I don''t know what you did to me, but I suppose I owe you my gratitude for saving my life,"


    Floid rose a brow and leaned closer to Quinn. Quinn tried to lean back as Floid''s face came closer. She blushed in shock when he got close enough for her to count his individual eyshes. There were too many of them to count and - not for the first time in her life - Quinn wondered how in the world someone could be this handsome. Floid wasn''t feminine and he didn''t have all the usual ikemen characteristics that other ''pretty boys'' had. But Quinn couldn''t deny that her brother was a handsome man. A very handsome man.


    "What exactly made you think that I did this for your benefit, sister? Are you delusional?"


    "W-What?"


    Quinn was suddenly snapped back to reality by Floids statement and she watched him as he leaned back and walked to a chair at the side while talking.


    "I do not need you, Quinn. You are currently useless in a fight and your current level of Mana would not even make the weakest member of my household notice your presence. Your fighting skills are subpar and you don''t even have the beauty that my maids possess. so what use would I have for you? For all intents and purposes, you are more of a liability than an asset."


    The more Floid spoke, the more depressed Quinn got. Floid could always do this to her. His blunt and truthful nature would make her question herself immediately! Quinn could never find the words to counter what Floid says because she knows that he was not a liar. Floid has never lied to her before and this was no different.


    For a moment, Quinn had hoped that Floid saved her because she was family. Maybe they were finally getting closer as siblings and that was why Floid decided to save her life. But that wasn''t the case at all. If she was so useless then why the hell did he even save her?


    Floid could see the question in her eyes and he smirked as he put his hand to the side and opened his spatial space!


    Stab!<novelnext> </novelnext>


    A sword flew out from the spatial space and stabbed into the floor of the room. Quinn immediately recognized the sword as her holy sword! She thought she lost that sword! What the hell was Floid doing with it!? Doesn''t he know what that sword can do to demons?


    Floid reached out to carry the sword at the hilt and Quinn spoke up loudly!


    "Wait! Don''t touch it!"


    Sizzle~!!!


    Floid ignored Quinn''s shout and the sound of burning skin reached Quinn from across the room once Floid''s hand wrapped around the sword. Quinn grimaced as she waited for Floid to show a pained expression, but the only sign of pain from Floid was the slight twitch of his eye.


    Floid just increased his [Greater Hardening] skill and before long, the pain had reduced to almost nothing. Floid picked up the sword and pointed it toward a shocked Quinn.


    "This is the reason why I saved your life,"


    Quinn showed confusion when she heard what Floid told her. Did he save her because of the sword? The fact that Floid could carry that sword was already shocking enough to Quinn. She heard from Prisci that any demon that touched that sword would be immediately incinerated and no demon could survive a cut from the sword. How the hell can Floid carry it? Don''t tell me Prisci lied to me again.


    Prisci actually didn''t lie to Quinn about the sword, but someone like Floid wouldn''t be killed by a sword that was blessed by a mere human god. Floid''s endurance and durability were higher than the sword''s destructive capabilities.


    Quinn spoke up softly.


    "You want me to teach you to use it?"


    Floid picked up a book from the side and tossed it at Quinn with wicked precision and it mmed into her head and sent her tumbling to the bed with a curse! Fuck!


    "What the hell was that for!?"


    Quinn shouted at Floid while sitting up and holding her throbbing red forehead! She caught Floid''s eyes looking below her neck and she looked down and saw her breasts were exposed once again and Floid was staring at them! She immediately gathered her shirt back to cover herself and red at him with a huge blush. There was something seriously wrong with this bastard!


    "If you think you have anything to teach me then you are really an idiot. I learned swordy from a thousand-year-old dragon, there''s nothing that you can do to even try to match up to that,"


    "So what the hell do you want then!?"


    Quinn shouted at Floid again and Floid narrowed his eyes at her.


    "Watch your tone with me, sister,"


    Quinn immediately cowered under Floid''s re and looked away from his eyes again. Floid stabbed the sword into the ground and then he pointed to her.


    "You were once the hero and a human, but right now, you''re my familiar. Even though you are weaker than a baby demon, you are still the only person that this sword has bonded with, and until you die, there isn''t anyone else that the sword will bond with. That means that right now, no one other than you can wield this sword properly,"


    Quinn frowned.


    "But you said I''m your familiar, right? Doesn''t that make me a demon as well? How will I wield the sword? It''ll kill me"


    The smile that Floid gave Quinn made her blood run cold. He stood up and started walking closer to her while talking.


    "What do you think I meant when I said the sword wouldn''t bond with anyone else while you are alive? That means I''m giving you one chance to prove your worth to me, sister. You either learn to use a holy sword as a demon..."


    Floid leaned down till he and Quinn''s faces were practically touching and Quinn''s eyes widened when Floid pressed forward and kissed her right on the lips. She was too stunned to even move and when Floid pulled back, he ran his finger across her wet lips with a sadistic smirk.


    "... Or you die trying. As far as I''m concerned, either option would still be fine,"

 Chapter 191: How Not To Wake Up In A Hospital.

    Chapter 191: How Not To Wake Up In A Hospital.


    Elias gasped as he sat up quickly from his hospital bed. He groaned immediately and put his hand to his head when a nasty headache immediately hit him! Fuck! It feels like there was a matching band ying inside his head! What the hell happened to me?


    Elias opened his eyes slowly and took a look around the room he was in. It was a dark room with white beds lined against the wall. On the door opposite Elias, there was a symbol of a cross and Elias immediately realized that he was in the church outside Aradite. He managed to make it back using the Kings Magic Resonance. Elias let out a small sigh as he used his hands to rub his head and a small chuckle escaped from his lips in amusement.


    He really did it, didn''t he?


    Elias could remember everything now that his memory was cleared up and he remembered how he managed to convince Givalich to join his side and now the dragon was here in the church. For some reason, Elias was just so fucking happy about this! Even though his n was nowhere nearplete, he was far closer than he had ever been before! This time, nothing would stop him!


    m!


    "Where the fuck is he!?"


    The loud sound of the door mming into the wall echoed through theb and it made Elias jump a little because of the throbbing pain that immediately red to life inside his head as his headache came back. He red towards the door and the person that mmed it and he was confused when he saw Draying into the room with a look of anger on his face. Hold on, how are you still alive?


    The shock from seeing Dray alive was intense for Elias! Elias didn''t think that he would ever see this boy alive again! Dray was already at death''s door when Elias left to go and find Givalich and Elias hoped that Dray would have finally crossed that door by the time he came back! So why the hell was he still alive!?


    Dray could easily see the shock on Elias'' face and this only fueled the anger inside of him even more! Dray came here to confront Elias once he heard that Elias was back from his mission! Dray ignored Argo that was shyly following behind him as he marched toward Elias. Argo was shyly asking him to stop and calm down, but Dray could also hear her quietly cursing at him under her breath. Dray would never understand the people on this church and he decided that the best thing he can do for himself is to ignore them all.


    Argo''s personalities were both trying their best to stop Dray from exerting himself so much! Her quiet and docile side was shyly trying to stop Dray, but her other - more aggressive - personality was cursing at Dray and telling him not to ruin all the hard work that it took to keep him alive! The king would be angry if Dray suddenly fell over and died because he overexerted himself like this! The only thing that both of Argo''s personalities always agreed on in her mind is that none of them wanted to disappoint the king so they both wanted to stop Dray!


    Dray got to Elias and grabbed him by the shirt before mming a ming fist into Elias'' cheek.


    Boom!


    The punch was strong enough to throw Elias off the bed and he stumbled to the ground! His ear started to ring again and he could feel the headache building inside his head. Elias already had a concussion before the punch, so the punch only made things worse.


    Argo stopped in shock and stared at Dray and Elias. What the actual fuck was Dray doing!? Does he even know who Elias is!? Argo didn''t even have to worry about Dray overexerting himself anymore because, at this rate, it is Elias that will kill Dray.


    "You left me to die!! That was your n all along, wasn''t it!? You never intended to even help me get revenge! You didn''t give a damn about me! You were ready to sacrifice me without any remorse!"


    Dray shouted at Elias in anger as he looked down at Elias'' form. Elias was slowly getting to his feet and holding his throbbing head in pain. His eyes were tightly shut because the ringing inside Elias'' head wouldn''t go away.


    "Well!? Fucking say something!!"


    [Cyclone] has been activated!


    Phwoom!


    Elias put his hand out and immediately activated a skill in the direction where he heard Dray''s voiceing from. His eyes were still shut, but that didn''t stop him from hitting Dray directly in the chest with a concentrated st of wind!


    Boom!


    Dray was thrown back by the st and he mmed into a bed in the infirmity! He immediately held his chest in pain and coughed out some blood as the dragon Mana started to disturb him again.


    Argo shrieked in worry as she immediately hurried to Dray and tried to help him to his feet! She checked the seal on his heart and she was d when she noticed that it wasn''t broken or cracked! This idiot would have died if Elias used a little more power!


    "Fuck. What the actual hell?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    this website . to update thetest .


    Elias spoke up softly as he got himself standing straight again. He opened his eyes and he immediately closed them when the light in the infirmary threatened to blind him! He tried to open them again after some time, and this time, he was d that the light wasn''t ring as much as before.


    Elias looked toward''s Dray and he saw the boy ring at him. Dray was trying to get to his feet but he was still holding his chest in pain. Elias walked towards Dray and he used his foot to stomp him into the ground! Dray grunted in pain and grabbed Elias'' leg with grit teeth as he tried to activate a skill. But he couldn''t use his mana because of how the dragon''s mana was interfering with his core so he couldn''t make any mes appear.


    "Hey, don''t ruin him! You''ll break the seal!!"


    Argo tried to stop Elias from hurting Dray any further but Elias just pushed her away with one hand and looked back at Dray. Dray was still ring at him and Elias narrowed his eyes in irritation. Elias was going to fucking kill this idiot.


    "I don''t know how you managed to survive through all that, and I don''t care. But it seems that the few days when I wasn''t around made you forget your ce. Perhaps being close to death''s door gave you a boost in self-confidence and made you overestimate your abilities. Really, I couldn''t give less of a fuck about the reason for the stupid shit you just did, but let me remind you of your ce,"


    Ka-cha!!


    Bang!!


    "What is going on in here!?"


    The door to the infirmary opened up with a bang just as Elias was about to cave Dray''s chest in and a loud familiar voice shouted out in shock once they saw the state of the infirmary! Elias looked to the side and he saw Ria - his ex-wife - standing there with a shocked expression on her face. She was still in her usual nun outfit and she was holding a bowl in her hands that had some warm water inside it. She came here to try and nurse Elias back to health, but she didn''t expect him to be on his feet already and beating up Dray.


    "Go away, Ria. I''m busy,"


    Elias used a hand to rub his temple softly while talking and he turned to look at Dray. Ria didn''t listen to Elias as she immediately handed the bowl to Argo and marched up to him! Does he think this is a fighting ring!? It''s a hospital for goodness sake!!


    "Stop this instant! What do you think you''re doing in a hospital!? The both of you are still injured and that is how you''re behaving!?"


    "He won''t be needing a hospital when I''m done with him, so you don''t need to worry. Just leave me to handle my business,"


    Elias spoke in that final tone that Ria was already so used to. When they were married, this was the sort of time that Elias would use with her whenever he was not interested in an argument at all. She knew that he already made up his mind about killing Dray. A slightly nervous expression crossed Ria''s face and she turned and gave Argo a look of concern. Argo returned the look and she silently whispered to Ria that Ria had to stop them immediately. The king does not want Dray dead yet!


    Ria sighed and touched Elias on the shoulder. Elias turned and red at her.


    "What is it?"


    "We need him, Elias. The king has ns for the boy and he does not want you to kill him yet. Please, release him,"


    Elias gave Ria a look of confusion once he heard that the king had ns for Dray. What the hell was the king nning that could possibly involve Dray? And why the hell was Elias in the dark about it all this whole? There is no way that this is a coincidence. They hid this from him and they are only telling him now because he was close to killing Dray.


    Elias wasn''t interested in releasing Dray. He could still feel a small sting from the punch that Dray gave him. But Elias then remembered that he owed the king a favor for helping him with his mission to find Givalich. It would be bad to kill someone that my supporter is trying so hard to keep alive. And besides, I have to find out more about what the hell they want Dray for.


    Elias took his foot off Dray and kicked the boy away from him.


    "Ugh!"


    Dray grunted before he red up at Elias but he was smart enough not to attack again. Elias then turned towards Ria and asked her where Givalich was.

 Chapter 192: Dont Believe Everything You Read

    Chapter 192: Don''t Believe Everything You Read


    Elias couldn''t feel Givalich''s Mana anywhere in the church.


    Ria told Elias that Givalich left the church earlier while saying that she was hungry. The dragon flew in the direction of a small town to the east to find food and they lost track of her before long.


    Boom!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The loud sound of somethingnding on the ground followed by a shrill scream echoed through the entire church and Elias realized that Givalich must''ve arrived back at the church. That sound was probably from one of the nuns that didn''t know about Givalich.


    Elias waited for a few moments before he finally felt Givaliching in the direction of his hospital room. He told everyone in the room to give him some privacy and Argo dly grabbed Dray and left the room. Dray tried to protest, but he wasn''t strong enough to stop her from pulling him out against his will.


    Ria smiled at Elias and leaned forward to try and give him a small kiss right at the edge of his mouth. Elias narrowed his eyes at her while leaning away and Ria rolled her eyes before pulling back and turning to leave.


    Elias really knows how to ruin all the fun. This was what Ria thought as she left the room. After spending that night together before, Ria thought that she and Elias would be able to get back together again. She was happy when he came back alive and she hoped that he would finally stop acting so suicidal and finally settle down, but it seems that she was wrong.


    Ria opened the door and she saw Givalich standing there. The dragon was wearing a pair of ck trousers and a red top that showed off her toned belly. There was a toothpick between her red lips and the distinct smell of human blood mmed into Ria''s nose once she was close to the dragon. Did Givalich just eat a human!?


    "Oh, it''s another nun. Are you going to scream like thest one, girl? I don''t know what happened over thest few hundred years, but you humans never changed. You''re still scared of everything."


    Givalich spoke in a strange ent that made Ria think of a very old person that was talking to a child. Ria would usually be offended whenever someone speaks to her like that. But she really has no right to be offended by someone like Givalich. Givalich was a thousand years old, and to Givalich, talking to Ria was just like speaking to a child.


    Ria smiled and gave a small bow.


    "We humans try our best to always preserve the values that define us. It is why we have survived for so long,"


    Givalich hummed with a raised brow. Is that so? Humans are really interesting creatures.


    "At least the way you taste never changed, that''s one good thing. You can leave now,"


    Ria showed no indication that she heard what Givalich said about eating humans. As a nun, she has to try and care for people as much as possible, but there is nothing she can do about Givalich eating people. Dragons are known to be extremely carnivorous and they will eat anything that has meat in it. So long as Givalich does not eat anyone in the church, then Ria wouldn''t say anything about Givalich''s meal n.


    Ria left the room and Givalich stretched her hands above her head and to the side with a small groan as she entered the hospital room. She noticed how scattered the room was and she made a joke about what Elias and Ria were doing in there. Were they so rough that they broke the hospital beds? Elias just gave her a look of annoyance before turning to return to his bed because of the pounding in his head.


    Givalich chuckled and walked over to the window to look outside at the valley below. There were a lot of children ying around down there. The children were orphans or people who were abandoned by their parents. The church took them in and allowed them to stay there.


    Elias sat down and tried to make himselffortable on his bed. He touched his head and cursed. He should have asked Ria for a painkiller. Or at least he should call a nurse that could heal this headache.


    "A lot of things changed while I was away,"


    Givalich spoke up suddenly and Elias grunted in response. He really didn''t care about her reminiscing. Does she not know that she has been gone for seven hundred years? Did she expect the world to stand still and wait for her?


    Elias heard Givalich walking towards him and he looked up to see her standing in front of him. Givalich put her hands over his head and then she activated the [Healing - S] skill. Arge amount of relief immediately washed over Elias as his head felt a cooling sensation all over it! He groaned happily and his shoulders loosened up slowly.


    "You should say something if you''re in pain and allow others to help you, boy. What''s the point of suffering in silence?"


    Givalich said this to Elias in a way that made Elias feel like a child and Elias just sighed whole muttering a quiet ''thank you''. For some reason, Elias didn''t mind being spoken to like he was a child as long as it was Givalich. Elias could now understand the type of person Givalich was and he knew that Givalich wasn''t speaking to him in that condescending way just to insult him. That was just the sort of person she was. She was like a big sister that couldn''t see her little siblings in pain. Is this why she was trying so hard to get Dragonnel back?


    this website . to update thetest .


    "What exactly do you n to do moving forward? It''s been a few days since we came back and I''m getting restless just sitting around when I know that Dragonnel is with that bastard,"


    And once again, she only thinks about her brother. Elias was sure that Dragonnel was the only reason why Givalich hasn''t already left him and gone away. Givalich has no reason to stay with Elias other than her desire to help Dragonnel.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    When Givalich fought the demon lord, she realized that she was actually not a match for him in a one-on-one battle. Even though the demon lord was very young and inexperienced, he made up for it with a lot of skill and power. His raw power was enough to make anyone worried. And the worst thing about it was the fact that he didn''t even use his Resonance to fight against Givalich. He only used magic skills and a sword to fight and he was already that dangerous. What would have happened if we both went all out with our magic resonance? Would I have won?


    Givalich''s thoughts were interrupted as Elias spoke up to answer her question.


    "We''re going west once I''m done healing. The next mission we need toplete is there,"


    Givalich rose a brow as she finally finished with the healing. She stopped the healing skill and Elias thanked her and stood up once he was sure that his head was no longer throbbing.


    "West? Isn''t that the direction of Volcanica? What are we going to do there? You said it was destroyed?"


    Givalich asked this in curiosity and Elias answered gruffly.


    "I said the dragons were destroyed. Volcanica still stands and there are still people living there,"


    Givalich was surprised by this. She thought that Volcanica waspletely destroyed and that was why she never bothered going to check her former home, but now that she heard that it was still standing, she felt this strange sense of excitement in her chest. She hasn''t been home in a long time.


    But what exactly does Elias want to do on Volcanica?


    "If there are no dragons on the continent, then what are we going there for?"


    Elias grabbed his things and put on his jacket as he answered. He knew that he would sound crazy to her right now, but he had to tell her his n if he ever wanted her to trust him.


    "Have you heard of Asgorath?"


    Givalich gave Elias a curious look. What the hell does Elias want to do with a fictional god?


    Asgorath was something known as a Great Dragon. He was a dragon that presumably lived a million years ago, and he is the originator and the god of all other dragons... apparently.


    Dragons and Dragon yers have been sharing stories about Asgorath for so long that people can no longer tell what is true and what is false about the great Dragon.


    Givalich and Dragonnel were both told the stories of Asgorath by their mother and Givalich didn''t believe that Asgorath was real. Elias could see the look of confusion on Givalich''s face and he ignored it.


    "The great Dragon is real,"


    Givalich scoffed and asked.


    "Do you have proof?"


    "Yes..."


    Elias stopped for a second when he saw Givalich narrow her eyes at him and he realized that it would be impossible to lie to a thousand-year-old dragon.


    "No, I don''t. But I''ve read scrolls,"


    "Don''t base your beliefs on scrolls whose authors you know nothing about, boy."


    Elias sighed as Givalich said this and Givalich just frowned and folded her hands under her breasts.

 Chapter 193: How To Destroy The Demon Lord.

    Chapter 193: How To Destroy The Demon Lord.


    "Don''t base your beliefs on scrolls whose authors you know nothing about,"


    Elias sighed as Givalich said this and Givalich just frowned and folded her hands under her breasts. She couldn''t believe that Elias was cing all his faith in a fictional god that he knows nothing about! Givalich didn''t believe for a second that Asgorath was real and she didn''t think that there was any sense in this n. But she decided that she would give Elias the benefit of the doubt and find out if what he says makes any sense. So she listened to him as he exined exactly what his n was.


    It seems that Elias has been nning this out for far longer than Givalich thought. Elias was the son of thest dragon yer king, but he wasn''t able to be the king of dragon yers before the demon lord killed all his people. Elias has been nning out his revenge for almost six hundred years. Givalich didn''t really know what sort of person Elias was, but she couldn''t help but respect his dedication! Most people would have already given up on revenge in those six hundred years, but Elias held steadfast to his anger without ever deviating from his goal. It was very impressive that he has been doing this for so long and he still hasn''t given up!


    Elias told Givalich that he found a method for summoning the great Dragon Asgorath when he read a scroll in a dragon archive. The method he found requires both a dragon and a dragon yer for it to work and that was the reason why he has been searching for her.


    Givalich rose a brow. So Elias was only looking for her to achieve his own goal? She scoffed and then leaned back on the bed. She really shouldn''t be surprised by the greed of others anymore. Givalich was sure that she would have remained trapped in that volcano for far longer if Elias didn''t think he needed her.


    Givalich spoke up curiously.


    "Are you talking about the Myrrh Scrolls that were stored within the secret libraries on Volcanica?"


    Elias'' eyes widened and he immediately turned towards Givalich! How the hell did she know about that scroll!?


    The Myrrh Scrolls were stored in a secret library in Volcanica and only the king of dragon yers had any right to even look at the books! She shouldn''t even know they existed! Givalich shrugged nonchntly when she saw Elias'' disbelief. She knew that Elias wouldn''t know how popr that scroll was, but it was one of the most popr scripts among the dragons. Even though she wasn''t even born yet when the scroll was written, she still heard about it.


    "That scroll was written a few hundred years before I was born and almost all dragons know about the scroll. No one knows what it contains exactly, but it was a popr rumor among us that someone finally found a way to summon the great dragon. I always wanted to know exactly what was in that stupid scroll Do you have it here?"


    Givalich asked Elias this question calmly and Elias thought for a moment before nodding hesitantly. He didn''t want to give the scroll to anyone, but he knew that he could trust Givalich with it. He brought it out from his jacket and handed it to her and Givalich unscrolled it and looked through the content.


    She was reading for a long time and Elias started to wonder if there was something wrong. There was this strange expression of slight confusion on Givalich''s face as she read! Was there a part of the scroll that he missed? Maybe there was something in the scroll that Elias didn''t see the first time that he read it. But Elias immediately shook his head to get rid of such stupid thoughts. Do you know how many times I''ve read that scroll? Every word and sentence is engraved into my mind by now and if they ask me to write all of it blindfolded, I would be able to do it easily!


    Elias just waited for Givalich to finish reading through the scroll and when she finally looked back at him again he rose a brow at the confused look in her eyes. Don''t tell me she didn''t understand it. I know she can read, and she doesn''t seem like an idiot that can''t understand basic logic. So what the hell is the problem? Elias spoke up while taking the scroll back from her.


    "Is there a problem with the scroll?"


    Givalich stayed silent and was just thinking for a moment. When she spoke, she sounded curious.


    "The scroll looks legitimate, but I still have my doubts about the ritual that is written in there. One thing stood out to me more than the others, the scroll said that a dragon and their dragon yer are needed, boy. so why did you say that you and I would do the ritual? Don''t tell me you don''t understand what it means for a dragon to have a dragon yer. A dragon yer is not just any random person that cane up and im to have a rtionship with a dragon. The dragon and dragon yer need to have a bond. And right now, you don''t have that bond that would allow you to perform the ritual with me."


    this website . to update thetest .


    Elias furrowed his brow. This was the first he was hearing about this. Elias always thought that a dragon and a dragon yer could easily bond so long as neither of them was already connected to another person. Even if Elias and Givalich don''t have a bond yet, won''t it be easy for them to just form a bond and then go ahead with the ritual?


    Givalich shook her head once Elias told her this and she pushed off the bed with a sigh. It was a sigh that sounded like she was about to exin somethingplex to someone very stupid and Elias felt annoyance bubbling inside him at her condescending attitude. But he pushed it down and focused on what she was about to say. He could get angry after he hears her out.


    "Dragons and dragon yers cannot just bond like it is some sort of party trick. There needs to be a connection between the two of them. That demon lord that we just fought is probably the only person that could bond with any dragon he wanted. His magic core is just like ours and I think he would have been able to force me into a bond if he wanted to. But you and I do not have any form of simrities at all. Both our personalities and our magic types are vastly different. You are a wind mage and I am a dragon of fire. If there is anyone in this church that I could possibly bond with then it is that idiotic boy that I just saw being carried away by a nun,"


    Elias felt his eye twitch and then he cursed silently! Why the hell does he have to rely on that fool again!? It was almost funny how much Elias has relied on Dray over the past few months. It was almost like Dray just didn''t agree to walk out of Elias'' life.


    For all intents and purposes, that fool should already be dead! And yet he was still alive somehow and now I have to rely on him? Isn''t there some other way?


    Elias asked Givalich this question and Givalich shook her head in the negative. Givalich was a dragon and she was very sensitive to mana. Immediately Givalich saw Dray, Givalich knew that some of her mana was inside Dray. She was confused about it at first because she didn''t know how the hell her mana ended up in that boy. Givalich knew how dangerous dragon Mana was to humans and she was a little impressed that Dray wasn''t dead yet. This showed Givalich that he could handle a bond if they needed one.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    It wasn''t such a bad thing at the end of the day that Dray had her mana. They need a dragon yer that can bond with her and the best choice right now is Dray.


    "You''re going to have to convince the boy somehow to bond with me if you want this n to work at all. Either that or you go out and find another fire-based mage capable of holding dragon mana. If there is any chance of performing the ritual then you have to get apatible dragon yer. But that wasn''t the only thing I wanted to ask you. What exactly do you n on doing once you finally unseal Asgorath? Don''t tell me that you haven''t even thought about that yet."


    Elias rolled up his scroll and put it back in his jacket. He had a look of annoyance on his face as he was thinking about Dray and how he would force that boy to go along with his n. There were many ways to strong-arm Dray into doing what Elias wants, but that might be counterproductive to my goal. I''ll try and strike a deal with him and see if that doesn''t work. If he foolishly refuses the deal then I''ll just break his legs and force him to bond with Givalich.


    Elias sighed as he finally answered the question that Givalich asked.


    "I''ve been looking for ways to get my revenge on the demon lord for a very long time. The only thing that stood out to me among all the different methods I thought of is that the demon lord is not a person that I can defeat on my own. In fact, I don''t think any one entity can truly defeat the demon lord. Because no matter what you do, there will always be a demon lord on the throne of Rivalle. If a demon lord is not chosen from among the Demons of Aradite, then a worthy demon lord will be summoned from beyond this world. That means that no matter what I do, I would always be fighting an uphill battle against a demon lord. I''ll kill one demon lord, only to end up with another one in a few hundred years. So I decided that it was time to change that once and for all.


    The reason why I chose to summon Asgorath isn''t that I need his strength, but it is because I need the magic resonance that he has."


    "Reality Shift?"


    Givalich suddenly spoke up in disbelief and she watched Elias nod in confirmation. This was madness. What Elia was doing has to be the highest level of blind faith that Givalich has ever seen from anyone.


    There was another rumor amongst the dragons that used to live in Volcanica that the dragon, Asgorath, had a magic resonance that was capable of rewriting reality and changing anything that has been or will be to his will. It was unbelievable to even think about it because a magic resonance like that would be enough to make anyone into an impossible existence! What''s stopping you from calling yourself a god?


    But none of them could really prove if this was the true magic resonance of their god or if it was just a story that was fabricated by storytellers to make their folktales look more interesting!


    So for Givalich to hear that Elias was basing this mission on that possible fabrication was insane! What would happen if it was fake!? What if the great Dragon didn''t have that resonance at all? What would you do then? Hell, what if the great dragon doesn''t even exist!?


    "I know it seems insane, but I''ve done my research and I know it is true. There isn''t any other way that I can deal with the demon lord once and for all. I aim to use Asgorath''s resonance to rewrite reality and make it so that the crowning of new demon lords will never take ce again. That way, I can prevent any new demon lord from being summoned from another world. My battle with this demon lord will still happen, but this time, when I kill him, there will not be another one waiting for me in a few hundred years,"


    Givalich crossed her arms again and looked outside the window at the side to think. It seems that Elias really put a lot of thought into this mission of his. It would be wrong to simply disregard his ns because I believe that there is only a low possibility of it working. Givalich decided that she would go along with this insane n for now and see how it goes, but there was still one thing that she needed to figure out from Elias.


    "And how do the devils fit into this n of yours?"


    Elias stiffened for a split second once he heard the word ''devils'' but he rxed again so quickly that Givalich almost didn''t even catch it! She gave Elias an amused look and shook her head.


    "You''re a few hundred years too young to try and fool me like this, boy. I''ve fought against devils before and I''ve lived with some as well. I know a devil''s magic signature when I feel one and the two magic signatures that I can feeling toward this church are definitely devils. What ns do you have with them?"


    "That is none of your concern. I simply need you to keep helping me in my mission. Let me handle the devils."


    Elias looked to the side as he said this and Givalich''s mouth opened in a shocked ''o''. This was the first time that Elias seemed genuinely nervous about something. Was this situation so serious that he doesn''t want me to find out about the devils? How cute.


    "I don''t know what ns you have with those creatures, boy, but let me give you this small piece of advice as a senior who has seen her fair share of evil in this world. Devils are not demons and they are nothing like the demons you know. Compared to a devil, a demon is like an innocent child swinging a stick around. A devil is the worst thing you can make a deal with and if you have a chance to get out of whatever deal you made with whatever devil that is, then I suggest you get out of it immediately. Don''t say you weren''t warned."


    Givalich didn''t say anything more and she just left the room.

 Chapter 194: How To Pillow Talk.

    Chapter 194: How To Pillow Talk.


    p! p! p! p!


    "Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    The sounds of moans and the pping of skin against skin echoed through the demon lord''s room as Rizi tried her best not to fall over while impaling herself on Floids dick! Her hips moved up and down hypnotically and she could feel Floid reaching all the way up to her womb! Floid was lying on his back and holding Rizi''s small waist in his hands as he guided her down forcefully whole lifting his hip to meet her with every thrust and mming their pelvis together!


    Rizi was breathing heavily and there was sweat glistening all over her body from how long they have been fucking. Her hair was a mess and only her maid stocking was remaining on her legs. Her small breasts were bouncing up and down with every thrust and Floid couldn''t remove his eyes from watching them.


    A second woman leaned from the side and took one of Rizi''s breasts in her mouth and Rizi groaned as she increased her pace and tightened her hold on Floid''s shoulders.


    The second woman was the blond maid that Floid looked at when he was on his way to meet with Quinn before. Rosavellt sent the maid to Floid to warm his bed and since today was Rizi''s turn to be with her master, Floidmanded Rizi to join them as well. The blond maid was ecstatic when she was given the chance to be with the demon lord and she prepared herself to serve him to the best of her ability. All the maids in this castle were specially chosen by Rosavellt before they joined and Rosavellt made sure that they were all clean before they could work as maids here. Rosavellt was in charge of their sexual training, so even though the maid was still a virgin, she knew exactly what she needed to do in order to please the demon lord.


    The demon lord fucked her first before he started fucking Rizi and the blonde maid could still feel the tremors traveling through her insides from how intense the demon lord was with her! Floid didn''t show any sort of restraint when he was with her and he just kept on mming into her over and over again and he never let her rest until he was satisfied! That was almost thirty minutes ago, but the blonde maid still couldn''t feel her legs properly.


    The blonde maid was also sweating and tired and she was very close to passing out on the demon lord''s bed, but she knew that the demon lord was not yet satisfied so she would keep going until she satisfies him! She pulled back from Rizi''s breasts with a wet pop and she leaned down to kiss the demon lord. Floid took one of his hands away from Rizi''s hip and the blond maid jolted a little when she felt him put a finger inside her pussy. She sat down on his finger and she moaned into his mouth when he started fingering her! He was going at a high speed and the blonde maid could feel herself getting closer as Floids finger massaged her clitoris and walls.


    Don''t tell me I''m going toe from a single finger! the blonde maid closed her eyes as she started thrusting her hip down to meet Floids finger! She put her hand on Floid''s chest and she increased her pace even more! She was close! At this pace, she wouldn''tst long at all!


    Floid suddenly put a second finger inside her and jammed his thumb into her clitoris and the maid''s eyes rolled to the back of her immediately! She groaned as her legs shook and she wet the bed with her juices! She had to force herself not to fall to the bed!


    Floid was still pounding into Rizi while fingering the blonde maid, and after some time, he felt Rizi getting tighter on his dick! Floid looked up at Rizi and he wondered what it would be like for Rizi to be pregnant. She was a very little girl and whenever he sees her, he would always think that she wouldn''t be able to withstand the stress of pregnancy. Floid shrugged off the thought and he focused on what he was doing! It doesn''t matter to him if she gets pregnant. He''ll deal with that if it even happens!


    Rizi put her hands on Floid''s chest and she started mming her ass down to meet Floid''s dick whenever he rammed up inside her! His dick was hitting her womb over and over and she could feel her orgasming as he increased his speed!


    "Ugh!!"


    Floid suddenly groaned while closing his eyes and it didn''t take long before Rizi felt the unmistakable feeling of the demon lord cumming inside her, and that was enough to push her off the edge as she immediately came hard! the demon lord''s cum flowed inside her and she felt a full feeling in her stomach because of how much cum there was.


    Rizi buried her head into Floid''s chest and she tried to hold on for dear life as both her legs wouldn''t stop shaking! Floid was still moving slowly inside her and he continued to do this until the both of them finally came down from their orgasm.


    Once she was finally calm, she looked up at Floids face with a tired look and she leaned forward to kiss him. Floid kissed her and then he turned and kissed the second maid that had just been watching from the side


    Floid could see that the blond maid was only a moment away from passing out right on the bed and he decided that this should be enough. She did her best, but I can tell that she was only a virgin and she is not used to this much exercise. She is only an S-ss, so this must be too much for her to handle. The blond maid was lucky that Rizi was here to handle most of the sex. If Floid had fucked the blond maid the way he just fucked Rizi, he was sure that the maid would have died from exhaustion.


    "Take your things and leave the room. I''ll call you if I need you again,"


    Floid said this to the blond maid and he watched as she immediately stepped off the bed slowly. Her legs were weak and shaking and she stumbled to her knees the moment her feet touched the ground! She couldn''t even stand straight for a few moments and Floid gave her some time toport herself because he was enjoying the view.


    After a while, she finally managed to stand and gather her maid outfit and her shoes from the ground. Flood watched her round ass as she bent to pick up her things and Rizi groaned as she felt Floid getting harder inside her.


    Rizi buried her head into Floid''s chest again. She didn''t know if she could take another round right now. She already feels like passing out! Rizi was d when Floid didn''t start another round. Floid just watched the maid picking up her things


    The maid turned around after she was done picking everything and she bowed respectfully to both Rizi and Floid before leaving the room. Herrge breasts bounced when she bowed and Floid knew that he would call on her again some other time. She was actually a very beautiful woman and it was fun having her in bed even though she was a little inexperienced.


    "M-My lord. Can I pull out? I''m very sore,"


    Rizi''s quiet voice reached Floid and Floid realized how hard he was while still inside Rizi. He finally grabbed her ass with his hands and rose her up till his dick left her pussy with a small pop. Rizi''s entire body was still shaking slightly and there were goosebumps all over her ass. It was obvious that it would take a few minutes for her to get herself back in order.


    Riziy down beside Floid and she put her head on his chest with a sigh. That was one of the roughest sex she has ever had with her master.


    "Is something troubling you, master?"


    Rizi asked Floid this question while running her hand over his chest and Floid hummed in thought. Was something worrying him? What a loaded question. There were a lot of things that were on his mind right now and he knew he would have to address all of them sooner orter. Floid was currently thinking about Andromeda and Pyra and what sort of punishment he should give to them. It has been two weeks since he told them not to show their faces in front of him and Floid decided it was time for him to finally address this issue.


    The disappointment that Floid felt when they failed their mission was still there. Floid couldn''t believe that they would mess up a simple mission like the one he gave them! They are the best of the best in his army and they still couldn''t finish such a simple mission? But Floid also understood that it was time to bring them back into his household. Andromeda and Pyra were both very good at their job and this mistake was the first and only one that they have ever made. I don''t want to toss them away simply because they made one mistake. I''ll give them a chance to redeem themselves.


    Floid decided that he would reinstate them into his household and ce them in charge of Quinn''s training. They wouldn''t want to fail me, so I can use that to my advantage and make sure they train Quinn properly. Quinn is going to need a lot of help if she is going to be wielding a holy sword. I would have put Rosavellt in charge of the training, but I think Quinn will rte with Andromeda better.


    "My Lord..."


    Rizi tapped Floid on the chest while calling out to him in worry. Rizi asked the demon lord a question a whole ago and she noticed that he just spaced out without answering her so she became worried. Floid turned to Rizi with a hum and he rose a curious brow when he saw her worried expression! what happened to her?


    "What is it, Rizi?"


    "I asked if there was something troubling you, master. I-I know I''m not as good as Rosavellt or Alucard in giving advice, but I can still try. I''ve given advice to a lot of dwarves before!"


    Floid smiled as he saw her avert her eyes from his own when she spoke about giving him advice. He knew that Rizi was probably the smartest in his household and he would always trust her with anything rting to their technology, but Rizi was still just a child. Giving words of wisdom was not her thing. Floid leaned down and gave her a kiss while grabbing her ass in his hand. Rizi happily epted the kiss and sighed when Floid pulled back.


    "That is fine, Rizi. You do not need to worry about giving advice. Instead, tell me about the weapon we are using in Uta. Is it finished yet?"


    Rizi immediately gained an excited expression on her face once she heard about the weapon that she and Floid were building. Floid joined Rizi to build a weapon before he went to Tradst month, and although Floid was not able to stay back to finish the weapon with Rizi, he left Rizi to add the finishing touches to it by herself. Rizi has been working on the weapon that Floid left for the entire time when he wasn''t around! It was because of this weapon that Rizi ended up not eating or sleeping and Rosavellt had to force her out of herb before!


    Rizi started to talk excitedly as she exined the weapon to Floid.


    p1ease visit n0ve1b(in).ne)t


    "There weren''t that many issues left with it, master. I managed to finish it just before you came backst month and I think I''ll test it in a few days to make sure it''s working properly! There was a small problem with the mana stone we were using to power it, but Alucard helped me to synthesize a new bloodstone with his magic and I used that to stabilize it!"


    Floid nodded calmly. He didn''t think that Rizi would finish the weapon so soon, but he was d that she did! It wasn''t time for Floid to use the weapon yet because he wanted to use it when he was going to invade Uta, but it was good that Rizi did!


    The weapon that they were talking about was a new sonic weapon that was designed to be able to disrupt the mana flow of any species other than the demons. The demons on Rivalle all had a simr Mana signature since they are all the same species. But other species would have different Mana signatures. the humans all had a simr base signature and the devils should also have simr signatures. This was something That Floid discovered after he met enough humans. He discovered that even though their mana signatures were ultimately different, there was a simrity between all of them! It was small, but it was there. And this was what Rizi was going to exploit!


    Uta was thergest kingdom in Rivalle and no matter how much Rizi hated the humans, she couldn''t deny that the humans in Uta were stronger than many of the demons in the demon lord''s army. There would not be any way for the demons to fight against all those humans ande out with an easy victory! The only way we can win easily is if the members of the household go with each demon squad and fight against the humans with them! But the household members will not leave the demon lord''s side so that means that the demons would be on their own for most of the battle.


    Rizi and Floid designed the new weapon in a way that would allow it to interfere with the mana of the humans and prevent them from using their magic temporarily! The weapon was not perfect and so it would notst forever. At the very most, it would stop all humans from using magic for about five minutes. But that was more than enough time for the demons to gain a very strong upper hand in the battle! the amount of damage that an army of demons can cause in just five minutes is insane!


    Rizi was d that she worked together with the demon lord on this weapon. To say the truth, Rizi was still a bit annoyed about how she didn''t get to do much in thest invasion. She stayed on the ship for most of the invasion and only Pyra and Rosavellt were allowed to go and fight! That was not fair! This time, Rizi would make sure she was right beside her master as they went to war! She wouldn''t allow Rosavellt or Pyra to take the spotlight from her this time also!


    "You shouldn''t frown pointlessly, Rizi,"


    Rizi snapped out of her thoughts as she heard her master''s words and she blushed and hid her face in his chest again. She was thinking too hard about the uing invasion and she ended up frowning unconsciously.


    Rizi apologized to Floid and Floid just chuckled and drew her closer so that she was lying on top of him and her small breasts would press into his chest. Rizi''s leg touched Floid''s dick and she was surprised by how hard he was again!


    "M-Master... Are you going again?"


    Floid grinned and aligned himself with her entrance and Rizi moaned as Floid entered inside her!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 195: A Lesson In The Art Of Deception.

    Chapter 195: A Lesson In The Art Of Deception.


    Prisci stood at the balcony of her office and looked down at the kingdom below her whole chewing her thumbnail nervously. The marketce was right outside her castle and she allowed her eyes to roam over all the people selling and buying different goods down there. This used to be the motivation that allowed her to keep working hard to protect this kingdom, but now she could only think about how these idiots didn''t know anything about how dangerous things were for them right now. Any moment from now, they could all be dead and they were busy buying and selling like fools.


    Her brows were furrowed deep in thought as she thought about what just happened over thest month. Prisci could now say with certainty that summoning a hero was the biggest mistake of her life! A stupid mistake that she should have never made! If only she knew things would end up like this, she would have spent those mana stones on something else instead! It would have been better to just throw those mana stones into a hole than to waste all that time and energy on a fucking hero!


    What sort of hero loses against two maids!? It wasn''t even the demon lord himself, just two fucking maids!


    Prisci heard what happened to the caravan that was traveling with Quinn. Not only did most of them die to the two maids, but the rest of them also ended up killing each other because some sort of demon magic was used to make them see each other as enemies!


    Prisci shivered as she thought about the mental image of a spell that can make people kill each other that easily. What sort of evil magic is capable of doing something so demented to people? Making allies see each other as enemies. I don''t ever want to stand in front of whoever was responsible for such a thing!


    And the worst part of it all was the fact that Prisci lost both her Hero as well as her Grand Commander in one fucking night! Those two maids just fucking killed her entire army! The scout that went out to search for the missing caravan came back and told Prisci that the Grand Commander she sent to help the hero was dead and that his head had been smashed into an unrecognizable paste! If not for hisrge sword that was lying beside him, then they definitely wouldn''t have recognized his body at all!


    Prisci groaned into her hand and leaned against the railing in front of her. She waspletely out of ideas for what to do about Floid. What the hell am I going to do now? I don''t have a hero, and neither do I have all my Grand Commanders. Out of all my Commanders, I only have two of them remaining in the kingdom. There is no way that would be enough to stop the demon lord when he attacks! I knew I shouldn''t have sent out Darius. I should have told him to stay in the kingdom so he wouldn''t die so pointlessly.


    And that was another problem that Prisci had to deal with! The kingdom of Uta was veryrge and although most of the kingdom was being protected by the barrier that covered it, Prisci knew that it was only a matter of time before the barrier stopped being effective. Barriers don''tst forever and there is no way to power a barrier forever. Right now, the only reason why the barrier hasn''t gone down is because of the priests that have been helping to power it using their Mana. But the priests were getting weaker with every passing day and it was only a matter of time before they can no longer power the barrier! Should I try to recruit some more magic users from the adventurers guild? But I need people with a specific magic signature to power the barrier. I can''t just use anyone!


    please visit nove1b(in).ne)t


    Prisci was out of ideas on what to do and she could no longer think clearly without getting a headache. This was supposed to be an easy victory for her. The person that she was fighting against was only Foid! It was just the same Floid that she already killed once! Floid used to be so silent and solitary when they were all in the same party before he became a demon lord and it was easy for Prisci to kill him before! So why did he suddenly be so dangerous!?


    When Floid was ying the Rivalle game, he was not able to talk to the other characters unless it was through the dialogue boxes that give him options to say one thing or the other. So from Prisci''s perspective, Floid used to be a very silent and straightforward person and she could easily predict what he would do in the past. But that wasn''t the same anymore. Floid was no longer harmless at all and Prisci was lost about what to do. She needed help.


    The voice of Al, Prisci''s personal assistant, echoed through the door suddenly and Prisci turned around once she heard it.


    "Your majesty, your 4:00 appointment is here,"


    Prisci rose a brow as she tried to remember who she had an appointment with at this time. Her mind was clouded with thoughts of how to handle Floid and shepletely forgot she had an appointment. Wasn''t there someone that the head priest asked me to meet with today? Oh, yes! The woman that arrived in Uta recently. The one that everyone has been talking about recently. What was her name again? Ophis, right?


    "Madam Ophis."


    Prisci spoke up as she saw Ophis entering the room and she waved her hand towards a chair at the side for Ophis to take a seat. Ophis nodded her head gratefully and she walked towards the seat regally and sat down. Prisci watched Ophis take a seat and she couldn''t stop herself from being impressed by how Ophis carried herself. Ophis wasn''t even a member of royalty, but she walks and acts just like one!


    Almost everyone around Prisci has told her one thing or the other about Ophis. Prisci knows about the many men that were trying their best to woo Ophis into bing their wife and Prisci also knew that one of her Grand Commanders was in love with Ophis. That was the only reason why Prisci agreed to this meeting when she received the request from her head priest. Prisci wanted to see exactly who this Ophis was! Ophis came into Uta and caused a huge wave all of a sudden and Prisci was curious about her.


    "M-My queen, do you need me for anything else?"


    Al spoke up from in front of Prisci and Prisci turned to see him staring at Ophis with a strange look in his eyes. Prisci scoffed. So even Al wasn''t immune to her beauty? This is the first time that Prisci was seeing the shy and timid Al staring at a woman so openly. She waved him away while walking towards her own seat.


    "No, Al. I don''t need you for anything. In fact, don''t disturb me for at least an hour. You may leave,"


    Al nodded his head hesitantly and Prisci noticed how stiff he was as he walked out. It was obvious he didn''t really want to leave! Prisci couldn''t stop the smallugh that escaped her mouth. The thought of Al being in love was just so funny to her!


    Ka-cha!


    Once the door to the room closed, Prisci hummed and then sat in her chair while talking to Ophis.


    "I hope he wasn''t too much trouble for you while bringing you here. My attendant can be a handful sometimes,"


    Ophis gave Prisci a small polite smile and Prisci couldn''t stop the small pang of jealousy that filtered through her heart at that moment. Ophis was truly one of the most beautiful women Prisci has ever seen! No wonder most of the men are losing their minds over her.


    "Of course not, my queen. He was an interesting guide. He didn''t even bother me for a conversation for too long and I am truly grateful to him for that,"


    He was probably just too shy to ask you to talk to him. Prisci shook her head with a small smile once she thought this. There is no way that Al would have the courage to talk to a woman like Ophis. Prisci was sure that Al was just too shy.


    "Well, I suppose that is good enough. So please, tell me why you asked for this audience. When my head priest came to me earlier and told me that you wanted to see me, I was hesitant to agree. There aren''t many people that would dare to ask for an audience with me. But I still agreed because I wanted to see the person that has been causing so much turmoil in my kingdom so far,"


    Prisci gave Ophis a pointed stare and waited for Ophis to say something about why she was there. She expected Ophis to smile orugh while asking for something silly, but she was surprised when Ophis became mellow. Ophis spoke in a low voice.


    "The reason I came to see you is actually because of the attention I have been receiving recently. I do not mean to seem like a prude, but the attention I have been receiving has affected my daily life in a lot of ways. I have received many confessions of love from men and whenever I turn them down, some of them would try to turn to violence,"


    This was actually not true. Ophis has never been threatened by any man in Uta, but Prisci didn''t need to know that! Ophis was crafting her words and expression in a way that would give her a perfect edge in theing conversation and Prisci knew nothing about what Ophis was nning!


    Prisci gained a pinched expression on her forehead as she heard what Ophis said and Ophis continued once she saw this. As a woman, Ophis knew that Prisci would be affected by what she said next.


    "But that is not even the worst of it, the worst of ites from the head priest and the Grand Commander themselves. Their form of attention is the worst out of all the others. The head priest tries to touch me at every chance he gets and the Grand Commander once came to my housete at night after drinking to try and enter my room. I was lucky to not get molested by him that night. It scares me whenever things like this happen. I can''t fight against men like them and that was why I came to you to ask for your help. I know this isn''t something I should bring to a queen, but no one but you can handle those men. Please, help me."


    Ophis wrapped her hands around herself in the middle of her speech and she bent over to make herself seem smaller. It was a masterful performance that would have put a Hollywood superstar to shame! Every word and intonation came out in a way that would make anyone pity Ophis and Ophis was happy when she saw the beginning of anger appearing on Prisci''s face!


    This was too fucking easy.


    Everything that Ophis said about the priest and Grand Commander just now was true. The head priest was always trying to touch her whenever he sees her and Ophis was already tired of that shit, and the Grand Commander was always trying toe to Ophis'' housete at night. Ophis was just lucky that she lived in a crowded neighborhood because she has no idea what that bastard would have done to her by now if she lived in an area that was deserted. He would have probably tried to **** her!


    Even though this was all for the sake of the mission and Ophis was ready to go to any length to make sure she didn''t disappoint her lord, she wasn''t willing to give her body to that fucking bastard just for the mission. She would rather kill herself than do something like that!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 196: Just Bare With It.

    Chapter 196: Just Bare With It.


    Even though this was all for the sake of the mission and Ophis was ready to go to any length to make sure she didn''t disappoint her lord, she wasn''t willing to give her body to that fucking bastard just for the mission. She would rather kill herself than do something like that!


    Prisci watched Ophis closely and she tried her best to tell if Ophis was lying or not. If there was one thing that Prisci was good at, it was reading people and figuring out what was really on their minds. People usually say that it takes one to know one. In order for you to figure out if someone is a bad person, then you must also be a bad person, and in order for you to figure out if someone is a liar, then you must also be a liar. And Prisci was one of the damn best liars out there! There is no one that can lie better than her in this entire kingdom!


    Prisci lied her way up the politicaldder of Uta and into the throne without anyone ever figuring out her true intentions! Her siblings were exiled by her and her father was killed, and no one ever suspected Prisci even once. In fact, people would always pity her because they think she is shouldering too many responsibilities since her siblings abandoned her! Prisciughs anytime she hears something like that. Humans are really fools.


    But because of how good Prisci was at lying, Prisci was sure that if Ophis was lying, then she would know! But from what Prisci could see, Ophis was not lying.


    Ophis didn''t have any of the usual unconscious actions that would show Prisci that someone was lying. The dting pupils and the unconscious movements that most liars make werepletely absent from Ophis and Prisci couldn''t help but believe that Ophis was telling the truth. It seems that the Grand Commander and Head Priest also fell for Ophis'' beauty and started to bother her.


    The reason why Ophis didn''t have the usual signs that she was lying was that the things she said about the Grand Commander and the head priest were actually true! The head priest was a very touchy person and he would always try to touch Ophis no matter when or where they meet, meanwhile the Grand Commander was a heavy drinker that didn''t know how to hold his impulses back whenever he is drunk. It was now amon habit for him toe to Ophis'' house after drinking too much and trying to enter her room without her permission. There are always a lot of witnesses that will see the Grandmander trying to enter her room, but none of them bother to do anything because they don''t want to end up on the bad side of the Grand Commander.


    Ophis would never understand how humans think sometimes. They only act friendly when it is beneficial to them, but once they see that they will be affected negatively by helping someone, they will rather watch that person suffer alone. The fact that humans will feel guilty about not helping only makes the matter worse! They make it seem like it wasn''t their fault that they abandoned you and left you to suffer.


    You should forgive us because there was nothing we could do at that moment. The humans will say something like this and they think you will just let everything go. Such madness.


    Ophis watched Prisci closely and she made sure that there was no suspicion on Prisci''s face. Ophis said the truth about these two things, and so her lies were covered up by the truths and Prisci wasn''t able to figure out that Ophis was also lying.


    This was a method that Ophis learned from a member of her father''s household a long time ago. If you want to fool someone, then don''t just lie. Only a fool would think that no one can figure out you are lying.


    Instead of just lying, it is smarter to mix in some semnce of the truth with your lies and allow your truth to be heavy enough so that the truth can cover up your lies and also carry your lies across the finish line. That way, people will not be able to tell if you are truly lying and they will think that everything you say is true! Only someone that is very perceptive will be able to tell that there are some lies in your words, but it is very rare to meet someone like that, so this method would work more than 90% of the time.


    Ophis watched Prisci as Prisci stood up and walked to the window at the side of the office. Ophis could see the stress lines that were beginning to show on Prisci''s forehead and Ophis knew that Prisci was thinking deeply. After some time, Prisci asked a question.


    "What family did you hail from in Trad, Ophis?"


    Ophis blinked in surprise. She was shocked by the sudden tangent, but she didn''t allow that to stop her from giving an immediate answer. Ophis just don''t expect the sudden question. She thought that Prisci would ask something about the Grand Commander or the head priest, but instead, Prisci was asking about Trad.


    "Ie from the family under Raven. He is the owner of a chain of hotels in Trad,"


    Prisci''s eyes lit up on recognition of the name. That was a name she hasn''t heard in a long time. Raven, the hotel mogul. There was once a time when she was considering marrying Raven. He was a very handsome man and she needed someone that could help her grow without holding her back. Raven was a smart business owner and she knew that he would be a good candidate for a king consort because he had no ambition for politics and he only cared about his businesses. He would never try to take the throne from her, so she trusted him.


    But things never worked out because he refused her for some reason. Prisci wasn''t angry about the refusal because she wasn''t petty, but she was confused when he told her that he already had someone he loved. From what Prisci learned from her spies, Raven was not engaged and he didn''t have anyone he met regrly in Trad. So why did he say he had someone he loved?


    Did he lie to her about that just to get out of the engagement? Perhaps he thinks I am not beautiful enough for him? No, that is impossible. There isn''t anyone more beautiful than me. Prisci turned and looked at Ophis for a moment and she scowled a little as she corrected herself. There isn''t anyone other than this woman that is more beautiful than me.


    Prisci sighed. She has been trying to find the reason for Raven''s refusal for a long time and she was never able to. For some reason, the fact that she was refused by Raven only made her want him more. Prisci already nned to go to Trad after this lockdown was over and meet with Raven to try and get an answer from him. Prisci immediately asked Ophis a question.


    "And how is Raven? I haven''t seen him in a long time,"


    Prisci unconsciously touched her hair while asking this and Ophis rose a brow. Ophis immediately knew that this wasn''t just a regr question. Was Prisci in love with Raven? Hah! If only Prisci knew what the demon lord already did to Trad. Raven might still be alive right now, but he is nothing but a puppet for the demon lord.


    "Raven is doing well, my queen. He opened a new chain of hotels and he is swarmed with work almost every day."


    Prisci smiled when she heard this. Of course, Raven would still be opening hotels. He already had more than seven hotels and he still wants more? He is just like me. He is never satisfied with just being mediocre. He would be the perfect partner.


    But anyway, that isn''t what I''m meant to be focusing on. Prisci turned to look at Ophis again. Now that Prisci knew what family Ophis was from, she was more inclined to help her. If Ophis came from a family that wasn''t on good terms with Prisci then Prisci would have definitely sent her away.


    Prisci had no idea that everything here was already nned a long time ago by Floid. Floid asked Travy to get him all the information on Prisci that he could find and Floid found out that Prisci and Raven had a rtionship that would make Prisci help anyone from Raven''s family just to gain his favor. That was the reason why Floid told Ophis to pretend to be from Raven''s family.


    Prisci turned around and folded her hands while talking.


    "I understand where you areing from with regard to the Grand Commander and the head priest. Things have been difficult for everyone inside of Uta for a long time and I am sure it is no different for you. But you have to also understand that there is not much I can do while we are still under the eye of the demon lord. The tension in the kingdom is at an all-time high and if I punish two of the most respected people in the kingdom then the people will be even more restless."


    Best novel online free at 0


    Ophis furrowed her brow in confusion. Was Prisci asking me to just let this go?


    Prisci could easily read the thoughts that Ophis was having and Prisci sighed and walked back to her seat. She couldn''t do anything about the head priest or the Grand Commander because, at the end of the day, both of them were more important than Ophis. Prisci wouldn''t lose anything even if Ophis was raped and killed, but she would lose a lot if the Grand Commander and Head priest were punished right now.


    "Are you asking me to forget about the abuse from them and forgive it all?"


    Ophis asked this with a look of genuine surprise. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. This was something she didn''t n for because she never thought it would happen.


    Prisci spoke up calmly.


    "No, I wouldn''t ask something like that from you. I simply want you to trust my process. I will speak to both of them personally and get them to back down,"


    "you highness... That would only make things worse for me,"


    Prisci sighed in irritation once Ophis said this. Why can''t this fool just understand? The head priest is the one in charge of selecting the priests that would power the barrier that covered the town while the Grand Commander was one of the strongest people in the kingdom. Both of them were very useful to Prisci. Ophis, on the other hand, was useless to her.


    Prisci understood how Ophis was feeling, but there was nothing that Prisci could do about it. Ophis spoke up with a little bit of anger in her voice.


    "Your highness, are you telling me to simply overlook their transgressions? The Grand Commander and the head priest won''t stop unless you punish them. Talking to them won''t make them stoping after me,"


    Prisci clicked her tongue silently. Why couldn''t Ophis just understand her words when she says them inly? She is acting like I''m telling her to go and die.


    "I''m simply saying that this is not a simple case to solve. I know how difficult things are for you, and I''m sure your circumstances seem like the worst thing in the world to you right now, but there are far more important things to worry about and there are worse things than what you are going through. Don''t try to project your pain as the most painful thing in the world. Try to understand,"


    Prisci gave Ophis a pointed stare as she said this and Ophis immediately understood the hidden message underneath what Prisci said and she scoffed silently. To think that things would turn out like this! Ophis always thought that there was a fundamental difference between demons and humans. She always thought that humans were too soft and kind for their own good. But for the first time, Ophis was reevaluating a human. Tus woman is the worst human I have ever met. Even that fucking priestess Freya wasn''t this bad! At least Freya tried to protect her people from the evil around them! Even though Freya was rotten on the inside, she was still clean outwardly! Prisci was simply telling Ophis to bare with the cruelty regardless of her feelings! It was as though Prisci was throwing Ophis to the wolves!


    This was a situation that Ophis didn''t expect, and truly, if Ophis was any other woman, then this would have been the moment when she stormed out of the office in anger.


    Most women like to believe that they are their ''sisters'' keepers. They always think that other women will look out for them if they are ever in a situation like this and protect them from the cruelty of men. Prisci hoped that Ophis was one of those types of women and she wanted Ophis to be angry enough to give up now and stop bothering her.


    But Ophis was not like other women and although this situation wasn''t what Ophis nned at first, she could still see a way to make this work for her!


    Ophis came to this office to try and find out when the barrier will be weak so that she can pass on that message to Floid, and now that Prisci did something like this, Ophis has the upper hand in the conversation. Ophis was once a queen and also the daughter of a king. Throughout her life, she has been trained in interacting with people and how to manipte anyone to make sure you get exactly what you want.


    It ismon knowledge that even the evilest people still have a conscience. Once you do something that seems wrong, there is a feeling of guilt that will grow inside you regardless of who you are.


    Most demons have been able to shut off that feeling or make it quiet enough so that it seems nonexistent, but it is very hard for humans to do something like that because they are so fucking weak-willed. The moment that Prisci told Ophis to bare with her treatment, Ophis noticed how Prisci couldn''t look her in the eye for a few moments and she unconsciously joined her hands together on the table. The moment didn''tst for more than a second, but Prisci was incapable of hiding this small amount of guilt because Prisci knew that what she said was ''wrong''.


    And once Ophis noticed this guilt, Ophis immediately went in for another interaction. she wouldn''t let an opportunity like this one go!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 197: Are You Sure Youre The Demon Lords Sister?

    Chapter 197: Are You Sure You''re The Demon Lord''s Sister?


    Ophis immediately morphed her expression into a pained one. anyone that saw her right now would think that she was greatly hurt by what Prisci said! She kept this expression on her face as she spoke up in a rush!


    "Your highness, although you say that I should bare with it, how am I supposed to survive when I know those two men will always be after me!? Even when I''m trying my best to avoid them, there is no escape! The Grand Commander controls the army and the soldiers report to him, while the Head priest controls the church with all the priests there reporting to him. No matter where I go, one of these two groups would always find me. There is nowhere I can go in Uta without them finding me!"


    Prisci furrowed her brow in annoyance and she nodded absentmindedly while thinking. Prisci could see the sense in what Ophis said but Prisci really didn''t see how that was any of her problem. Ophis was starting to be an annoyance with how much she wasining. Do you think people will chase after you that much just because you are beautiful?


    Prisci had this thought as she joined her hands together and looked back at Ophis. There was a little bit of jealousy in Prisci''s heart that was affecting the way she was thinking right now, but she refused to acknowledge that jealousy. No matter how beautiful Ophis is, she is nothingpared to a queen.


    "So, what would you have me do about it then?"


    It was a simple question that Ophis asked Prisci, but Ophis knew that this was the moment of truth.


    "Please, your highness. Just help me."


    This is the moment that Ophis has been aiming towards all this time and Ophis hoped that Prisci was feeling guilty enough to say something that would allow Ophis to predict how the future would be at this moment.


    Prisci sighed tiredly and Ophis tightened her hands against her dress under the table. Yes! Just like that! Just let your guard down a little bit more!


    Prisci was tired and she didn''t have any sort of reason to keep up appearances at this moment. Since she has already told Ophis to bare with something that she normally shouldn''t have to, there is no way that she will not try to ease her guilt by saying something that she wouldn''t usually say!


    And Ophis was right. Usually, all humans are very guarded with their secrets. We all try our best to make sure that the things that we consider secret aren''t revealed to people we don''t trust. But whenever we do something wrong to someone, there is always something inside of us that thinks we can make up for that wrong by revealing something that we usually wouldn''t reveal. It is this feeling that most policemen use to interrogate criminals, and it is also this feeling that makes cheating couples reveal their sins because of guilt.


    And at that moment, Prisci felt just enough guilt to let something secret slip. Once Prisci spoke, Ophis couldn''t stop the smile that formed on her face even if she tried!


    "Just bare with it for two weeks. That shouldn''t be a problem for someone like you, should it? Try your best not to get involved with them and I''ll also try to make them leave you alone. Now, please excuse me, I have work to do,"


    Ophis bowed her head in thanks once Prisci told her to leave and she immediately stood and left the office. Ophis already had exactly what she wanted, so there was no need to stay anymore!


    .......


    Pyra and Andromeda walked down the corridor of the demon lord''s pce in silence. They passed some of the maids that were working and all of the other maids stopped whatever they were doing in order to bow to the two of them. It was no longer news that Pyra and Andromeda were not on the demon lord''s good side! Everyone and their grandmother knew about it in the pce! So Pyra wasn''t surprised to hear some whispers from some of the maids behind their backs.


    "Do you think the demon lord will forgive them for what they did?"


    "I don''t know, but I wouldn''t even be able to leave my room if I embarrassed the demon lord like they did. I would be too scared to do anything. Don''t you remember what the demon lord did to Madam Rosavellt''s brother, Reginald?"


    "D-don''t talk about that. My room is above the dungeons, so I could hear everything. I don''t want to remember that."qwre32r


    Best n0vel online free at n0()EnEX


    "Those two are really strong to be this rxed."


    Things like these were passing through the hallway, but Pyra and Andromeda simply ignored them. It''s not like the maids are wrong. We failed the demon lord''s mission and the demon lord was angry at us for that failure.


    But that does not mean they lost their respect in the castle. the demon lord did not cast them out even after their failure. Both Pyra and Andromeda were still part of the demon lord''s household, and even if the demon lord was angry at them, the other maids must still show respect to the two of them!


    Pyra and Andromeda were on their way to one of the inner rooms of the pce ording to the demon lord''s orders. Today was when they were supposed to start their training with Quinn. Pyra could still remember how shocked she was when the demon lordmanded her and Andromeda to take over Quinn''s training. Pyra did not have any right to say anything when she was receiving the order from her master, but it was obvious that she was not happy about this!


    Pyra was one of the strongest maids in the entire castle! Her physical strength alone was enough to challenge most giants! She trained her whole life in order to serve her master to the best of her abilities and she didn''t think that this was the sort of job she was meant to be doing! Pyra is meant to be beside the demon lord at all times protecting him from danger! She isn''t meant to be babysitting that child! One of the lesser maids could easily take over Quinn''s training.


    But even though she didn''t like it, Pyra knows she did not have any right toin. She is still under punishment and she hopes that this will be enough to finally appease the demon lord.


    Pyra and Andromeda were walking in silence for a long time, but as they got closer to the room where Quinn was staying, Andromeda spoke up.


    "D-Do you think the demon lord will ever forgive us for what we did, Pyra?"


    Pyra looked to the side and saw how Andromeda was twiddling with her fingers nervously. Andromeda was even more depressed than Pyra because of how easy it is for her to be affected emotionally. Before Floid came to the demon castle, Pyra always told Andromeda that Andromeda was too emotional and she should learn how to hide her emotions better. How exactly is she going to survive in this world if she is affected by everything that she is exposed to? Demons are not known to be affected by emotions. We only use other people''s emotions against them.


    But Pyra was surprised to find out that Andromeda didn''t allow her emotions to affect her during battle. Andromeda was still very effective on the battlefield and Andromeda has been able to survive somehow until now so Pyra no longer bothered trying to change Andromeda. It is obvious that this is just how she is.


    Pyra answered Andromeda''s question stoically.


    "I don''t have any right to presume what the demon lord will or will not do. As far as I know, he might have already forgiven us and he is simply putting us in this position to make sure we don''t forget this lesson. Or perhaps, he has decided that this is all we amount to in his eyes. I truly do not know. But... I hope he forgives us soon."


    Andromeda was silent for a while after hearing what Pyra said! Pyra was right! None of them had any right to presume what Floid was thinking! Andromeda knew that there was a high likelihood that the demon lord was still angry at them but Andromeda decided that she would follow Pyra''s lead and hope that the demon lord already forgave them.


    Pyra didn''t know this, but she was actually right. Floid was no longer angry at the both of them for their failure and he didn''t even see this as a punishment for them. Floid understood that no one was perfect and he didn''t expect them to pass every mission he gives them. Right now, floid wasn''t even punishing them at all! If Floid wanted to punish them for their failure, he would have done something far worse to them! Thest person that went against Floid ended up in the torture chamber and it is easy for Floid to take them to that ce as well and torture them if he wants to.


    The reason why they are looking after Quinn is simply that she is his sister. Regardless of how things may seem, Floid didn''t actually want Quinndead. Floid cared about Quinn in his own twisted way, and since he had given her a chance to prove herself to him, he is not going to let her fall behind. He gave this mission to Pyra and Andromeda because he knew that they are two of the strongest maids in this castle and they can train Quinn better than any other maid in the castle.


    Pyra and Andromeda didn''t know all this, so they are still thinking that this is some sort of punishment. Andromeda spoke up as the both of them reached Quinn''s room door.


    "Do you think the demon lord''s sister is anything like the demon lord?"


    "Hah!!"


    For the first time in all her years serving in this castle, Andromeda heard Pyra scoff in amusement! Andromeda turned to Pyra with wide eyes. Did Pyra really just scoff!? Was that question I asked that funny!?


    Pyra immediatelyported herself again after letting out that scoff. She didn''t even do it consciously! The question that Andromeda asked was just too funny for her to not scoff! How can Andromeda even think that Quinn was anything like the demon lord? Even if Quinn had a thousand years to train her mind and body, she will still be nothing like the demon lord. The demon lord''s presence is not something that you can work towards achieving. you either have it, or you don''t.


    If Pyra put the two siblings side by side topare them, then the gap in abilities and intellect would be unfair! Floid was someone who was born lucky. Meanwhile, Quinn was lucky to be born.


    At least Pyra is sure that the demon lord would not have allowed himself to be captured the way Quinn was captured.


    "Don''t make such expensive jokes, Andromeda. I don''t know why you think this girl will be anything like the demon lord. Even though they are blood, it is obvious that that is as far as their simrities go. The demon lord ispletely different from her in every way possible. Now stop standing there and let''s go in and finish this,"


    Pyra pushed the door to Quinn''s room open and her eyes widened as she saw a massive bat flying toward her face! Pyra put her forearm up quickly and allowed the bat to shatter against her forearm.


    Smash!!


    Pyra looked to the side with a re and she saw Quinn ring at both of the with great annoyance in her eyes! Pyra lost her own re and she turned back to Andromeda with a nk look. Is this the person that you''re saying is just like the demon lord?


    "Dammit, you''re the wrong person! Where''s Floid!? Bring me Floid right now! I''m tired of staying in this damn ce!!"


    "Shut up, girl. Do not address the demon lord in such a familiar way."


    "!"


    Quinn''s eyes widened in shock as she heard Pyra talk. Quinn knew that her n was already fucked the moment she saw Pyra and Andromeda. Quinn initially nned to attack the next maid thates into her room and escape after knocking the maid out. But Quinn didn''t think that things would go so wrong. What the hell are these two maids doing in front of me again!?


    These are the same maids that attacked Quinn''s caravan when she was a hero and Quinn didn''t want to see them for any reason! She only had bad memories of them! They were the reason why she ended up in this situation in the first ce!


    The bat that Quinn used to hit Pyra was reinforced with a lot of mana. Quinn used one of her skills [Mana Surge - A] to strengthen the bat until it was strong enough to knock out an A-ss without any trouble at all! If it was the maid that usually brings Quinn''s food for her, Quinn was sure that she would have knocked the maid out easily! But Pyra was able to tank the blow like it was nothing and Quinn can''t even see a scratch on her hand! Just how strong are the maids in this castle!?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 198: How To Leave A Demon Lord Speechless

    Chapter 198: How To Leave A Demon Lord Speechless


    The bat that Quinn used to hit Pyra was reinforced with a lot of mana. Quinn used one of her skills [Mana Surge - A] to strengthen the bat until it was strong enough to knock out an A-ss without any trouble at all! If it was the maid that usually brings Quinn''s food for her, Quinn was sure that she would have knocked the maid out easily! But Pyra was able to tank the blow like it was nothing and Quinn can''t even see a scratch on her hand! Just how strong are the maids in this castle!?


    Pyra took a step into the room and Quinn took three steps back. She didn''t want Pyra or Andromeda anywhere near her. Pyra grit her teeth slightly in annoyance as she spoke. They were going to train, so Quinn couldn''t use the dressing gown she was wearing now.


    "Change into something morefortable than this and meet us outside in the next two minutes. Unless you want me toe in here and force you to change myself, you will not waste our time."


    Pyra turned around and the both of them immediately left Quinn alone in the room! She couldn''t believe this was her lord''s sister.


    Ka-cha!


    Once they shut the door, Quinn released the breath she didn''t know she had been holding and fell back to her bed! What a fucking dangerous ce! Everyone that Quinn has met in this castle has been extremely dangerous in one way or the other! From that Alucard vampire that held me down when I first woke up after changing to a demon, right down to these two maids here. It is like everyone in the castle is far stronger than the humans.


    How did Prisci ever think that she could win a war against these monsters? From what I''ve seen so far, just Floid and his main servants can probably wipe out Uta on their own!


    Quinn felt a small pain in her chest once she thought about Floid and she immediately put her hand on top of the giant scar that was in the middle of her chest. Immediately she touched it, her mind traveled to what happened between her and Floid when he came to see her a week ago! Quinn closed her eyes and put her hands over her face she felt her entire face heating up in embarrassment! She couldn''t believe her own brother kissed her! What in the world is wrong with Floid!? Has he finally gone mad!?


    Quin couldn''t deny that Floid was a very handsome man, but no matter how handsome he was, Quinn cannot see him as anything other than her brother! She was so shocked when he kissed her that she couldn''t even do anything to stop him!


    Floid hasn''te to see Quinn since that day and Quinn was grateful for the small mercy! At least she doesn''t have to face Floid when she is this embarrassed! Floid only told Quinn that she will receive someone that will be in charge of her training soon.


    Wait...


    Quinn''s eyes shot open in shock as she sat up quickly! Don''t tell me that those two maids are the ones that Floid sent to be in charge of my training! Quinn sighed in tiredness. What else was she expecting from someone like Floid? Of course, Floid wouldn''t make anything easy for her. He put the same maids that captured me and trapped me here in charge of making sure I stay here. I almost forgot how sadistic my brother is.


    But even though Quinn was not happy that Pyra and Andromeda were the ones in charge of her training, Quinn didn''t know why she felt this strange feeling of... Happiness?


    Yes, it was happiness. It was strange because Quinn wasn''t used to feeling something like this whenever ites down to Floid. But just knowing that she was here with her brother gave her a strange happiness in her heart.


    Ever since he was born, Quinn could only remember chasing after Floid from behind. She was always moving right behind him, hoping that she would catch up to him and then even surpass him. But as time went on, she realized that her dream was only that, a dream. Surpassing Floid was almost impossible. She didn''t know when her dream changed on its own and became ''I hope he looks back at me even once''.


    Quinn started to think like that and she became desperate for Floid''s acknowledgment. A small part of her wished that Floid would take her hand because she was so tired of chasing after him. And now, it was as if Floid finally looked back at her for the first time. I''m this world where there is no one else from our family to hold u back. Our strict father and our ignorant mother aren''t here and Floid finally turned around to give me a chance.


    The rest of Quinn didn''t like the fact that Floid gave her a chance because of howpetitive she is! She felt like he was saying she doesn''t have any chance to catch up to him anymore and it hurt her pride! But there was still a small part of her that couldn''t help but feel happy that he finally acknowledged her!


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "You have thirty seconds before Ie in there and strip you naked myself,"


    Quinn''s head shut up immediately after she heard what Pyra said and she quickly rushed to find clothes to wear! She didn''t want to test and see if Pyra was joking or not! These demons don''t have any idea what modesty means! It is obvious that she will do exactly what she said!


    ........


    ya felt her entire body shiver as Floid slowly entered inside her. She held onto Floid''s shoulders tight and let out a low groan as she impaled herself on him.


    "Mmmggghh~"


    Floid put his hands around ya''s waist and he took one of her breasts in his mouth as he started to move inside her. Floid and ya were currently inside ya''s bedroom in her underwater kingdom and Floid has been fucking the living daylight out of her for thest hour.


    Floid decided toe and see ya since he realized that he had a lot of free time on his hands recently and he hasn''t seen her in a while. There hasn''t been any word from Ophis yet about when the kingdom of Uta will be at its weakest, and until she sends word, Floid wanted his army to rest and prepare.


    ya has been asking Floid toe and visit her for months and Floid decided to finally grant her this wish. Immediately Floid came to the underwater world, the smile that lit up ya''s face was like a thousand suns! She was so happy that Floid couldn''t stop himself from smiling as well. Floid came alone so ya didn''t stop herself from jumping towards him and hugging him tightly.


    ya was one of Floid''s concubines and she is also the first queen to swear her loyalty to him, so Floid didn''t mind her being this close to him and he hugged her back. Floid pet her head after they separated and asked her how her kingdom was faring.


    "Very well, my lord. Everything is going very smoothly. I am happy that you honored my invitation. I... Didn''t think you would have time for me again,"


    ya has been waiting for Floid for a very long time and Floid knew that there was a reason why she wanted to see him so badly. It was something more than just her missing him and Floid was going to find out what it was. But Floid wasn''t in a hurry at all. So he first ate and enjoyed himself with ya. They spoke about how ya was handling the underwater kingdom. There were some issues that ya was having with the underwater serpent kingdom that shared the same waters as the mermaid kingdom, but ya told Floid that he didn''t need to worry about that because she had it under control.


    Then underwater serpents were just like pests to the mermaids, and even though they have been fighting each other for a long time, the mermaids didn''t even see them as a threat and the only reason why the serpents are still alive is that they are very good at running away. ya was sure that she would destroy them before they can even try to attack.


    Floid nodded at her confidence. He didn''t like the fact that ya hasn''t gotten rid of them yet, but he would let her do this on her own if she wishes. Floid wanted his subordinates to be more independent. So that even if he wasn''t around they will still be able to handle anything on their own. That is why Floid isn''t involving himself in Aquinas anymore and he just allowed Drac to rule over it on his own. Even though Floid is still the owner of Aquinas, he gave Drac all the power over the military and financial decisions.


    "Do not let mere serpents cause you this much of a headache and finish it quickly. You are my queen and I have high expectations for you, do you understand?"


    ya immediately sat straight and bowed when Floid said this! She would make sure not to disappoint her lord!


    After the meal, Floid finally went to ya''s bedroom with her. It was a very dim room with a bed shaped like a m shell in the middle and arge mirror on one side. Floid wasn''t surprised that her room looked like this. Mermaids are very vain creatures and they cherish their beauty over everything else. A mermaid can stay in front of a mirror for hours and keep looking at herself just because they are beautiful!


    Although, Floid knows that they have every right to be this way since they are truly beautiful. There hasn''t been a single race of demons that has surpassed the beauty of the mermaids.


    ya put her hands around Floid''s shoulder from behind and pressed her chest into Floid''s back. From how it felt, Floid knew that she already took off her clothes. This vixen.


    "I have waited for you for months and I don''t wish to wait any longer. Won''t you pleasure me, my lord?"


    ya whispered this into Floid''s ear in a sultry voice that no man can resist and Floid growled deep in his throat as they immediately began.


    ........


    "Ugh!!"


    ya groaned as Floid hit a spot inside her that almost made her pass out. Floid''s hands were around her waist and he was controlling her body to bounce over and over on his dick. Floid took one of ya''s breasts in his mouth and ya ran her hand through Floid''s hair while biting her lip hard!


    p! p! p! p! p! p! p! p!


    The sound of skin pping against skin echoed through the room for a very long time. ya could see herself in the mirror on the other side of the room and she couldn''t believe the expression on her face. She looked like a slut! Is this what the demon lord does to me every time we''re together!?


    m!


    ya''s eyes widened and her entire body vibrated as she felt Floid hit a new spot inside her! Her upper body went limp on Floid''s shoulder and she immediately came hard!


    "Nngh~!!"


    Floid gently turned around and put ya on her back so that he was above her. He looked down at her and he felt himself getting excited when he saw the ragged and horny look on her face. Her cheeks were flushed bright red and she was breathing like there wasn''t enough air in the world to fill her lungs.


    Floid didn''t waste any time and he immediately entered her again!


    "Nngh!"


    ya tightened her hand against the bedsheets and wrapped her legs around Floid''s waist ad he mmed into her over and over again! The both of them didn''t have a moment''s rest as they just kept on going like rabbits in heat! Before long, Floid felt himself getting closer and he leaned down to kiss ya before releasing everything inside her with a grunt.


    ya wrapped her hand around Floid''s back and Floid felt her nails scratching along his back as her pussy tightened up intensely. He mmed into her onest time before he pulled out from her slowly and fell to the bed at the side. ya was breathing like she ran a marathon and Floid turned around and looked at her calmly.


    ya noticed Floid looking at her and once she met his intense gaze, she couldn''t stop the blush from creeping up her face. Floid was just too handsome and she had to avert her eyes and stare at his chest when she became too embarrassed to look at him. Floid ran his hand through her hair and he listened as her breathing started to calm down. It was only after she started breathing normally again that he spoke up.


    "There is something that you wish to tell me, isn''t there? I could notice your hesitation right from the moment I walked into your kingdom. How long are you going to keep avoiding the issue?"


    ya wasn''t even surprised when Floid said this! She didn''t have to be as smart as Rizi to know how perceptive Floid was. It would have been more surprising if Floid didn''t already notice that there was something she wanted to say. ya turned to the side and pressed her hand against Floid''s chest. She intertwined her legs with Floid''s own and looked up at him.


    "I don''t want you to be angry with me. I''m... Scared of what your reaction will be,"


    Floid''s eyes narrowed and he continued running his hand through ya''s hair calmly. When he spoke again, it was in a calm andmanding tone that didn''t leave any room for disobedience.qwre32r


    Best n0vel online free at n0()EnEX


    "Speak, ya."


    ya closed her eyes tightly before she finally looked up at Floid and spoke.


    "My lord, I am with child."


    Floid''s eyes narrowed.


    What?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 199: I Wish To Become Its Mother!

    Chapter 199: I Wish To Be It''s Mother!


    "My lord, I am with child."


    Floid blinked in surprise. And then he blinked again. Floid isn''t the sort of person to be shocked easily, but at this moment, he couldn''t help it. What did you say?


    "You are with child?"


    ya nodded her head to Floid''s question and she looked closely at him to see if there was any change in his expression! ya wanted to make sure that Floid was actually happy before she says anything else. The truth is that ya was extremely happy once she discovered that she was pregnant a few months ago. She was so happy and she wanted to tell Floid immediately! But she didn''t know if Floid wanted to have a child yet and that made her scared about what the demon lord would do about the child.


    Floid was actually very surprised. He didn''t think something like this was possible. Haven''t I been careful? Floid''s maids and everyone that he has been with have all been careful to take magic pills from Rosavellt that would prevent them from getting pregnant until they wanted to. Floid never had to worry about them getting pregnant because he knew that Rosavellt was taking care of that!


    But ya didn''t live in his castle and she didn''t have any way to get the pill from Rosavellt. Floid scoffed in amusement when he realized how careless he has been. To think that I will be a father because of an ident like this.


    "M-My lord...?"


    ya called on Floid hesitantly when she heard himughing. She had no idea what was going on in his mind and she couldn''t help feeling nervous about what he would say. ya wanted to keep this child. It was a great honor for any woman to bear the child of the demon lord and she considered herself lucky to even have this opportunity. But ya knew that there is nothing she can do if Floid decided to kill the child because he does not want her to bear his firstborn. She will still give birth to the child, but they will immediately discard it once it is born and leave it to die if Floid decided to refuse the child.


    Floid put his hand up and told ya to stay quiet and she immediately shut up to allow Floid to think. Floid was wondering about what could happen now that ya was pregnant. Floid didn''t see anything wrong with ya being the mother of his child, but he just didn''t think that this was a good time to have a child. He was in the middle of too many battles and if anyone finds out that he has a child, that could add a new weakness for them to exploit! Floid hated having any sort of weakness, so he decided that he had to think about this as logically as possible.


    Floid could already imagine how the underwater kingdom will be invaded and destroyed by an of his enemies just so that they can get his child. But even though that was a possibility, it is also possible to just hide the existence of the child from everyone. If one knows about the child, then I can just continue what I was doing as usual without having to worry about its safety. Floid might not be the most emotional person in the world, but he still cared about his child. He wasn''t a monster like his father who only saw his children as tools. Even though Floid know he will not be there for most of his child''s life, he will still try to protect them from this messed up world in a way.


    Floid had a lot of people that he could trust, but he decided that he wouldn''t tell anyone about the child. Not even the people in his household. He could tell Alucard and Rosavellt so that they can be in charge of checking up on the child, but that will be it. Floid then turned to look at ya again. ya had her head bowed and she was staring at the bed nervously as she waited for Floid to finally say something.


    Floid put a hand on her head and yaflinched before looking up at him quickly. Floid asked her a simple question with intense seriousness.


    Best n0vel 0nline free at (0)


    "Do you wish to keep my child?"


    Floid asked this question calmly but ya nodded so quickly that Floid knew she was going to have a headache! There were small tears at the corner of her eyes as she spoke to him.


    "Please, grant me this honor, my lord! I promise to take care of your child like the princess she is! Please! I - I wish to be the mother of your firstborn, my lord,"


    Floid rose a brow when he heard what ya said. How did she already know it would be a girl? Floid thought of this for a moment and he finally came to the conclusion that this was something gic for all mermaids. He just remembered that he hasn''t seen a single male mermaid in all his time down here! He didn''t even see a single male mermaid when he was ying the Rivalle game! Doesn''t that mean that they are incapable of producing males?


    No wonder they would always kidnap and have sex with sailors before drowning the sailors. They need the help of humans to produce offspring. If they don''t do that, then they will be extinct.


    Floid nodded his head at this conclusion and then he looked back at ya. ya desperately wanted to keep this child. This child was proof of her connection to the demon lord and she didn''t want to lose it. Floid could see the sincerity in her eye and he decided that he would allow her to keep the child. He didn''t mind who the mother of his first child is. So long as it isn''t someone stupid, Floid didn''t care.


    Floid smiled at ya and then he nodded his head to tell he that he epted the child and the smile that ya gave Floid in return was the brightest one he has ever seen from her!


    ........


    Rosavellt walked down the corridor of the demon lord''s castle with a scowl on her face! There was an aura of anger surrounding her and this made anyone that saw her move out of the way immediately! None of the other maids in the castle wanted to be in Rosavellt''s sight whenever she is angry! She is the one that trained them and they all remember how much of a ve driver she is! They didn''t want to find out how much worse she will be when she is angry!


    The reason why Rosavellt was so angry was Rizi. When Floid left the castle to go and see ya, he put Rosavellt in charge of making sure that Rizi leaves her workshop in order to go and eat regrly, but it became impossible to find Rizi once the demon lord left! Rosavellt was currently trying to find Rizi because it turns out that the dwarf had started to hide from Rosavellt!


    What the hell s wrong with that girl!? Does she think she is still a child that will be running away from me like this!?


    Rizi was actually still a child in dwarf years, so Rosavellt knew that this is exactly how she is supposed to act. But Rosavellt refuses to ept this! Rizi needs to learn to grow up! She is a member of the demon lord''s household, so how can she be behaving in this way!?


    m!!


    The door to the underground workshop where the dwarves work was suddenly mmed open by Rosavellt and almost all the dwarves stopped what they were doing to look towards the door! The dwarves were very solitary creatures that enjoyed working on their own, so they took this ce underground as their home where they lived alone and worked on new inventions for the demon lord, so right now they felt like someone was invading their home!


    Usually, the dwarves would be hostile towards anyone that tried to barge into the underground workshop like this, but once the dwarves saw who it was they immediately looked away respectfully! Rosavellt surveyed the entire room with narrowed red eyes that screamed anger! There was a scowl of irritation and annoyance on her face and anyone that met her eyes would immediately loom away ufortably!


    What the hell is the head maid doing here again!? Is it because of Madam Rizi!?


    These were the thoughts that were going through the mind of every dwarf! They all watched as Rosavellt marched into the room and she stopped right in the center and looked around to try and find Rizi. Rosavellt already searched all the other ces where Riz could be and since Rizi wasn''t anywhere else, she has to be here. There are three underground workshops in the castle and Rizi is in charge of all three of them, but this is where Rizi spends most of her time working.


    When Rosavellt didn''t see Rizi she immediately turned towards the closest dwarf there!


    "You - !''


    "Eek!"


    The dwarf that Rosavellt spoke to was a small girl that didn''t look any older than Rizi! The girl was carrying some wooden logs and she dropped the logs and eximed in shock once Rosavellt spoke to her! The female dwarf immediately started to look up and down in difort! She wasn''t used to talking to people outside her family and she didn''t know if she should pick up the logs or not!


    Dwarves hold their work in the highest regard and it is only right that they treat their materials with respect, but the female dwarf didn''t know if it would be disrespectful to pick up the logs right now since the head maid was standing right there! In the end, she decided to just answer Rosavellt and forget about the logs!


    "Y-Yes, ma''am!!"


    Rosavellt noticed the confusion that the dwarf went through in that short time, but she decided to ignore it, Rosavellt was already used to the dwarves and how they always treat their craft with high respect, so she understood.


    Rosavellt asked the female dwarf where Rizi was and the female dwarf scrunched her face in confusion as she looked behind her toward where Rizi''s workstation was. The female dwarf just saw Rizi there a moment ago, but now Rizi was gone!


    "Uh... I - I don''t know where she went to ma''am. Do you want me to look for her?"


    Rosavellt narrowed her eyes in the direction where the female dwarf was looking just a moment ago. So that is where Rizi was working? Rosavellt told the female dwarf not to bother with the search before Rosavellt started to move towards Rizi''s workstation. Once she reached the workstation, she stopped and stared down at something under the table with a re.


    "What do you think you''re doing right now, Rizi?"


    Bang!


    "Shit!!"


    Rizi cursed loudly as her head mmed against the bottom of the table when she heard Rosavellt''s voice and she rubbed her head in pain. She looked out from under the table and she couldn''t stop a small terrified whine from escaping her mouth when she saw how angry Rosa was! This is exactly why she hid! Rosavellt is already bad enough when she isn''t mad! Won''t Rosavellt just kill me now?


    "R-Rosa. What a surprise -"


    "Come out from under there this instant. I refuse to speak to you in such a disgraceful manner. Do you even know who you are Rizi? Do you think that being a member of the demon lord''s household is some sort of joke that you can ignore whenever you wish?"


    Rizi dragged herself from under the table and Rosavellt watched on with a scowl as Rizi dusted herself off and put her hands inside her side pockets. Rizi was wearing a one-piece work suit that covered her from shoulder to toe and there were six pockets along the one piece, three on each side. Rizi huffed in annoyance as she scratched the back of her head while looking away. She knew this would happen.


    "Do we have to do this every time? I thought that I already told you that I would eat whenever I wanted to. It''s not that big a deal,"


    [Bloodlust]!!


    Rizi suddenly stiffened in shock as she felt some bloodlusting off Rosavellt and she quickly took a step back! What the hell!? Don''t tell me she''s angry because of what I said!


    Rosavellt was actually very angry right now and she was trying her best to hold herself back! Rizi didn''t understand how much work Rosavellt put into running this household! As the head maid, Rosavellt was in charge of handling all the other maids as well as overseeing every member of the castle and making sure they are doing what they are meant to be doing at the exact time that they are meant to be doing it! Rosavellt has always felt like she has to prove herself to the demon lord ever since her people betrayed the demon lord and she knows that the best way to regain the demon lord''s trust is by running his household properly! But how can she run this household properly when Rizi won''t even keep to the schedule?


    Rosavellt spoke up with a nk look.


    "This will be thest time that you will miss our meal. The demon lord instructed me to make sure that you eat all your meals at the right time and I will not fail my lord because of your ipetence. Am I understood?"


    Rizi sighed to the side and then she nodded once. No matter how much she didn''t like leaving her work, Rizi knew that she made a mistake this time so she decided to just give in!


    Once she saw Rizi nod, Rosavellt calmed down and sighed.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 200: The Orb

    Chapter 200: The Orb


    Rizi sighed to the side and then she nodded once. No matter how much she didn''t like leaving her work for anything, Rizi knew that she made a mistake this time so she decided to just give in!


    Once Rizi nodded, the bloodlust died down immediately and Rosavellt returned back to her stoic self. Rosavellt sighed and turned around to give the workshop a quick nce. Every dwarf here seemed to be doing something important and Rosavellt could see many inventions being arranged at different sides of the room. One side of the room contained weapons and firearms. Another side had a lot of equipment for the farm and a third part was filled with things that Rosavellt couldn''t recognize at all!


    Everyone in here worked very well with everyone else and they were like a well-oiled machine with how easily they moved from one ce to another. Rosavellt looked down and stared at Rizi for a second. Rosavellt has never really thought about this before, but now that she was here she couldn''t help but notice how well Rizi was running the workshop. Everything here was either designed by Rizi or the demon lord but Rizi was the one in charge of telling everyone what to do. How in the world did this disorganized girl create such a perfect system down here? I always forget how smart she is whenever she acts as childish as this.


    Rizi was pouting with her hands folded when she suddenly heard Rosavellt''s voice.


    "Show me,"


    Rizi looked up at Rosavellt curiously. She didn''t understand what the hell Rosavellt was saying. Show you what?


    Rosavellt used her hand to motion around the workshop as she exined what she meant.


    "What have you been working on for so long? There is something that you and our lord designed that has been keeping you down here all this time, isn''t there? Show it to me,"


    Rizi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden and Rosavellt couldn''t stop the small smile that appeared on her face. Rizi was really just like a child sometimes! There was nothing that could take away the excitement that Rizi would feel whenever she is dealing with her inventions!


    Rizi immediately shouted out an order to the dwarves in the workshop and Rizi moved forward towards the center. Rosavellt remembered that this is where therge ship that Rizi built used to stay, there used to be arge moat with a lot of water in this ce. But since they no longer needed to build ships because they already have so many of them, the area was cleared out and now it was just arge building area.


    Rizi gave an order out to a dwarf at the side to dim the lights and then she shouted at another one to open the trap door. Rosavellt rose a brow as she heard this. Why do they need a trap door for the invention? Why didn''t they just keep it out here with all the others? Rosavellt was not the most technologically inclined person at all. She didn''t know anything about machines and the mostplex machine she could handle were the ones they used to work in the castle! She was more than content with simply stabbing things in a fight and watching them die so he never saw the need t learn much about technology.


    But once the trap door opened, even Rosavellt could tell that there was something really important down there. A blend of technology and magic that goes beyond anything she has ever seen! The way the other dwarves in the workshop were moving away from the trap door and trying their best not to touch it told Rosavellt that Rizi and the demon lord must''ve created something really dangerous!


    Pulse! Pulse! Pulse!


    Something finally rose from the trap door and Rosaellt saw what Rizi and the demon lord made. It was arge orb that had white energy floating around inside it. Rosavellt noticed that the orb was pulsing with white light in the same way that a human heart would beat. Every time the orb pulsed, Rosavellt felt the hairs on her neck stand on end and she had to rub her neck a little to get the ufortable feeling out of her mind. What the hell is that thing? Is it even safe for it to be in thisb!? I''m an SSS-ss and it is affecting me like this without me going near it!?


    "What is that? It feels like it''s alive,"


    Rosavellt asked this question while trying to take a step closer to the orb, but she was immediately stopped by Rizi as Rizi held Rosavellt''s gown and shook her head. Rizi mysteriously smiled at Rosavellt as she answered.


    "I don''t think you want to go near it yet. It is not yet stable enough for me to reduce the power output more than this so it will affect you too much if you go too close. The demon lord and I didn''t see this sort of oue when we started the experiment, but it is not a bad thing that it came out like this. Can''t you feel something different about your Mana?"


    Rizi asked this while grinning up at Rosavellt and Rosavellt brought a hand up and squeezed it into a fist while scowling. Rizi was right! Rosavellt could feel her Mana fluctuating and behaving strangely. Usually, Rosavellt could control her mana in any way she wanted! She never even has to think about how she wanted her mana to behave! It would just follow her instructions! But now, Rosavellt couldn''t even circte her Mana without forcing it! It''s almost like her Mana refuses to obey her instructions!


    Rizi nodded when Rosavellt said this to her. This is exactly what Rizi expected to happen. Rosavellt was lucky she didn''t go any closer else the effects would have been even worse.


    "This works by draining Mana from everything around it. It doesn''t matter what it is, so long as there is Mana, it will drain it. Right now, it''s only disturbing your Mana control because you''re this far away and the power output isn''t thatrge. I think it should only be at about 25% effectiveness right now, and since you are really strong, you aren''t really feeling the effects. But if we increased the effectiveness, then that is when you will feel the drain of your Mana."


    Rosavellt furrowed her brow even deeper. What in the world did the demon lord create this time? An orb that drains Mana? How does someone even make something like that!? And if this is only at 25%, then what would happen when it is at 100%?


    The orb seemed very simr to what a magic core would look like and the way it drained Mana reminded Rosavellt of how the demon lord''s Mana core could drain Mana from the atmosphere to provide him with more power. Rosavellt has never heard about something like this before and she has lived in this world for more than seven hundred years!


    Rizi could already see the disbelief and shock in the expression that Rosavellt was showing her and Rizi understood exactly what Rosavellt was thinking. Rizi wasn''t surprised by the disbelief, because if Rizi wasn''t part of the production, she was sure she wouldn''t believe this as well.


    What Floid created here was basically an artificial Mana core that acted in the same way that a dragon core would behave! It wasn''t easy at all to finish this core, especially since it was very dangerous to even be near it when they started making it. The core was very unstable at the beginning, so Rizi and Floid had to iste themselves and work on the core together until they managed to stabilize it and they found a way to reduce its effects so it wouldn''t kill everything around it indiscriminately.


    It was only after Floid and Rizi figured out how to prevent the core from absorbing too much Mana every time that Floid left Rizi toplete the rest of it on her own since everything from then on was much easier. Rizi was happy about the amount of trust that the demon lord had in her ability, but even Rizi couldn''t stop the small shiver she would feel whenever she came too close to the orb. It always made her hairs stand on end because it felt alive. Floid was always fine whenever he was close to it because he had an almost infinite amount of mana, but Rizi was notfortable at all!


    Rosavellt asked Rizi what they used to make it and Rizi answered that the orb itself was gotten from one of the giants that worked in the underground caves. Floid needed a sturdy orb that wouldn''t break under a lot of pressure and the mana core of Giants is one of the sturdiest out there! The mana core of a giant doesn''t have many purposes except for keeping them alive! Giants don''t have much mana and the mana inside their core is there only to allow them to live! But even with their low Mana capacity, the magic core they have is still very sturdy and it won''t break even when you pass an enormous amount of mana through it! That is why giants can handle mana stones so easily and that is also why they are immune to most magic spells.


    Floid split the magic core of the giant open and fused it with Mana stones that were good at absorbing magic. The purpose of a Magic core is to absorb energy from the environment to allow someone to live! When you mix that ability with arge amount of Mana stones that can store the energy, then you have a magic tool that hungrily absorbs mana from anywhere and everywhere! The actual method they used to do it was a lot more technical than that, but Rizi simplified it this much so that Rosavellt could understand it easily.


    Rosavellt nodded her head at the exnation. So the demon lord killed some of the worker giants down in the mines? Well, that is good. I was already worried that they were eating too much food every day. At least this way they won''t deplete our resources as much as before.


    Pulse! Pulse!


    -.


    Rosavellt felt goosebumps travel across her entire skin again when the orb pulsed and she immediately told Rizi to take the orb back inside. She just wasn''tfortable with that thing. Rizi shouted out an order and a dwarf on the other side of theb pulled a lever and allowed the orb to enter underground again! Most of the dwarves in the workshop were standing very far from the orb! Rosavellt and Rizi were both SSS-ss so they could withstand the power of the orb for a long time, but the other dwarves weren''t even S-ss! They were just workers with very little power! If they tried to go near the orb then their entire body would shrivel up as their Mana was sucked from them!


    Rizi looked up at Rosavellt with a grin and spoke. Rosavellt could immediately notice how proud Rizi was of this aplishment. It really didn''t matter how dangerous the invention was to Rizi, she was always proud of her aplishments.


    "Pretty nice, isn''t it? I still have to do somest-minute tune-ups before we can take it with us to war, but it should be ready before the week is over!"


    Rosavellt looked down at her fellow maid with a smile and pat Rizi on the head. Rizi huffed and waved Rosavellt''s hand away! Rosavellt was always treating her like a child!


    Rosavellt spoke up calmly before she started to walk out of theb.


    "Yes, it is very nice. You and the demon lord did a splendid job. But try to make yourself presentable as quickly as possible. The demon lord will soon be back from his trip, and you surely don''t want to wee him in this attire, do you? Come out to the dining room when you are done here and I''ll tell them to serve you some food,"


    Rizi shouted out her thanks as Rosavellt started walking out and Rosavellt just waved back at her. Rizi could tell that Rosavellt didn''t want to be inside the workshop for longer than she had to because of the orb.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 201: So You Think You Can Trust A Monster?

    Chapter 201: So You Think You Can Trust A Monster?


    Dray sat inside a dark room in the church outside of Aradite. He was sitting on a hard bad that was very old inside a prison cell in the underground area of the church. Dray couldn''t believe the things that have been happening to him for thest few months.


    Ever since Dray met Elias, there has only been misfortune in his life. Everything that Elias told Dray from the beginning has always been a lie. Elias said that he would help Dray to get revenge against the demon lord, and instead of helping Dray, Elias was just using Dray like a tool for his own purpose! Elias never even nned on leaving Dray alive once hepleted his part of this mission.


    After the incident that happened in the hospital area where Dray tried to attack Elias and then Dray was almost killed, Dray was taken away by some of the priests and ced down here because he was refusing to calm down or listen to anyone. There was nothing anyone could tell Dray that would make him stop trying to kill Elias. That bastard betrayed him and Dray would never forgive him for it!


    Dray has been down in this dungeon for more than two weeks now. There was a window beside his bed that he would always look out from to watch the priests and nuns that were passing through the corridor on the other side of the wall. Dray never spoke to anyone since he was ced here, and other than the nun thates to bring him food, no one else hase to visit him.


    Dray grimaced a little and held his chest suddenly as he felt a burning sensation travel through his body again. This pain was much worse than the previous one and it took more time for Dray to finally calm down. This has been happening for a while now and Dray was no longer surprised by it, but he could never get used to the pain.


    The burning sensation was from the dragon mana that was still inside Dray. Dray didn''t know how he managed to survive all this time with everything that he went through. Dray knows he should have died because of this dragon''s mana, but for some reason, he was still alive.


    What the fuck am I doing?


    Dray groaned and put his head in his hands as he thought this. All of this was too much for Dray. It wasn''t even a year ago that he was still a regr student at the bottom of his ss trying to impress his girlfriend! And now, he was some sort of fugitive who didn''t have any hope of living longer than a month! What would Willow say if she saw me like this? Would she say that I did the right thing by trying to avenge her, or will she call me an idiot?


    Dray clicked his tongue and scratched his hair with his hands as he cursed out loud. This was just a fucking mess.


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the cell where Dray was sitting was suddenly opened and Dray looked up immediately. Dray frowned and he had to squint his eyes up because of the amount o flight that flooded into the room suddenly.


    Dray couldn''t see who exactly the person was, but he could see the silhouette of a woman standing at the door and he immediately wondered who the hell this was.


    "Wow~ This ce is so small. They really threw you into a cell like you are some sort of animal. How nice."


    Dray''s eyes narrowed in anger once he heard the voice and he immediately stood up! He recognized that voice! What the hell is this woman doing here!? She was the reason why everything was such a mess right now. Dray couldn''t believe that they have been going through all this stress just so that they can retrieve this woman.


    "Givalich. What the hell do you want?"


    Givalich was still looking around the cell in curiosity when she heard Dray talk. She turned to him with a raised brow and she spoke up calmly.


    "I think you are a bit too young to be speaking to me using my name. Don''t make me tear out your tongue for such disrespect. I''ve killed people for far less,"


    Dray grit his teeth and subconsciously rolled his tongue around inside his mouth while swallowing nervously. He could tell that Givalich was dead serious right now! She looked calm and peaceful on the surface, but she is definitely not joking about using her name so freely.


    Givalich is thousands of years old and no matter how mature Dray believes he is, he will never be mature enough to use her name the way he is using it unless she permits him to use it. Dray just took a deep breath and then spoke again.


    "What do you want?"


    Givalich smiled and walked closer to Dray. Dray started walking back and he fell back to seat down on his bed as she came to stand right in front of him. When she stretched her hand out to him he immediately leaned back to avoid her. Dray didn''t trust anybody in this church anymore. From the nuns that feed him right down to that bastard called Elias that tricked him all this while, Dray has realized the hard way that he doesn''t have a single ally in this ce.


    Givalich rolled her eyes when she saw Dray leaning back. She took her hand away and sighed while scratching the back of her head. This kid is going to be a pain in the ass. She could already tell.


    "Doesn''t that hurt? The mana inside you is mine and I know more than anyone else just how dangerous it is for a human to have it inside them. I''m sure you''re feeling a lot of pain right now,"


    Dray''s hand came up to his chest subconsciously as he started to feel that pain in his chest again. He managed to ignore the pain all this while because he was distracted by Givalich, but now that she pointed out that pain again, it came back with a vengeance and made his chest boil red!


    Givalich noticed how he touched his chest and she immediately knew that her assumption was perfect! Givalich was actually surprised by the fact that Dray was still alive right now since he has had her mana inside him for more than two weeks.


    She knew that Dray''s Mana was also from the fire element and that it was helping him to control her mana, but that wasn''t enough to allow anyone to bare the pain thates with dragon mana swirling inside you.


    Givalich could still remember what happened a long time ago when one of the Dragon yers convinced Dragonnel to transfer some of his ice mana to him. Dragonnel only put a little bit of his mana into the man''s core and the man immediately turned into an ice sculpture and froze to death on the spot!


    Based on strength, Givalich and Dragonnel were actually very close and that means that Givalich''s mana would have the same effect that Dragonnel''s Mana does! In fact, since Givalich''s mana was based on fire, it would be far more spontaneous!


    Givalich waited for Dray to finally say something that would tell her how he managed to survive for this long with all of her Mana inside of him, but it didn''t seem like he even knew how he managed to survive because he looked just as lost as she did, so she just folded her hands across her chest and spoke.


    "I have a proposition for you,"


    Dray''s eyes immediately narrowed into a re and his defenses rose up to the highest point as he tried to stand up from the bed! He would never trust these people again and he would never agree to anything that they told him! There is no way he was going to agree to anything that Givalich asked him.


    Givalich saw the mistrust in Dray''s expression and she immediately stood in Dray''s path and prevented him from standing up. Where the hell does he think he is going? She understood very well why he wouldn''t trust her. What Elias did to the boy was regretful, but it is no one''s fault but the boys. Why would you be stupid enough to fall for something so obvious? You weren''t held down by any magic spell, and neither were you hypnotized when you agreed to help Elias. Dray agreed to help Elias out of his own free will and it is his job to ept the consequences of that decision.


    Elias was actually the one that wanted toe here and talk to Dray at first, but Givalich already knew how that would go! If Elias came here then only one person would remain alive at the end of their talk and it would not be Dray! Givalich just decided to take on the responsibility toe and talk to Dray since this concerned her as well.


    Givalich continued talking as though she didn''t notice the look on Dray''s face.


    "I know you don''t trust me or Elias right now and that''s a good thing. You can''t survive in this world if you go around trusting people, you''ll only end up being used over and over again. You see, it''s not really a problem for me if you don''t trust me because your opinion of me is none of my concern, but you should reconsider my offer if you know what''s good for you. That dragon mana inside your body isn''t something that you can just adapt to and start living with like it so nothing. It will definitely kill you and there is no way around it. If you wish to have that revenge that you so desperately want, then you''ll stop acting like a child and listen to me,"


    Givalich said thest part with a scowl and it made Dray''s blood boil when she called him a child! He knew that he was much younger than her, but the way she called him a child was so condescending that it made him feel like an idiot!


    Givalich was very good at riling people up with the way she speaks. The only person that she has ever shown any respect to was Dragonnel and she wasn''t going to change that anytime soon. Even though Dragonnel joined the demon lord, Givalich dint care. He was still her brother and she would bring him back to her side even though she had to tear this entire world apart for it.


    But even though he was annoyed at the way she spoke, that didn''t stop Dray from thinking seriously about what she said. Dray knew that Givalich was right about the mana inside him. Even though the mana hasn''t yet caused any permanent damage to Dray, Dray could feel the mana getting more and more dangerous every day. The pain that he felt in his chest became worse every day and his own Mana became more and more unstable as time went on. At this rate, won''t he just die from Mana poisoning?


    But I can''t die yet. I haven''t even finished what I started. Dray buried his head in his palms and scratched his hair agitatedly! He didn''t know what to do! Right now, he needed any opportunity he could get to live! He couldn''t die before he avenged Willow! But he couldn''t trust these people either! These aren''t the sort of people that Dray wants to have by his side when he is in any dangerous situation because he knows that they would leave him to die if he wasn''t useful to them. Why would you want to trust people like that!?


    Givalich just stayed silent and she allowed him to have his emotional crisis. It was fine because she knew he didn''t have a choice at the end of the day. Dray was the sort of person who had tunnel vision when ites to his goals. He would focus on one thing and he would refuse to give up on that thing until he aplished it. It wasn''t a bad thing all the time because it just meant that Dray had a lot of drive, but that also meant that Dray would do anything to achieve his goal! He would even join hands with them again if it would help him.


    And just like Givalich predicted, it didn''t take more than three minutes before Dray sighed and stared down at the floor while talking.


    "Okay then, what did you have in mind?"


    Givalich grinned.


    "Well, it seems you aren''t aplete fool after all. Elias and I n to move towards a new continent toplete the initial n that you made with Elias. But for that, we need that dragon mana inside you, which means we need you as well. You''ll help us with whatever we need for the next few months, and in return, I''ll stabilize that mana inside you and make sure it doesn''t tear a hole through your chest. That seems like a fair deal, doesn''t it?"


    Dray clicked his tongue while looking to the side and Givalich just smiled wider because she knew that Dray already agreed to the deal. Dray asked another question.


    "What exactly do you want to do with the mana?"


    Givalich hummed curiously.


    "And why would I need to tell you that? That isn''t part of the deal. Just do your part and I''ll make sure you live. You have my word,"


    The deal was a sensible one and since Dray would be helping them with Elias'' initial n to kill the demon lord, he didn''t have any reason to refuse at all! Dray simply gave Givalich a small nod and once she saw it, Givalich turned to leave while giving Dray somest words.


    "A nun will be here soon to get you cleaned up and you can meet us up on the ground floor. Don''t bete or Elias wille here himself to drag you out,"


    Once Givalich got to the door, she stopped as she heard Dray say something. She didn''t think that he would talk to her until she left, but it seems she was wrong.


    Dray spoke up softly as he looked at her anxiously.


    "I already know I can''t trust most of the people in this church, but just tell me one thing: can I trust you?"


    Givalich scoffed loudly once she heard his question before she suddenly burst into loudughter as she left the room. She didn''t say a single word, but thatugh was more than enough to tell Dray everything he needed to know. She didn''t even take his question seriously because she just saw it as a joke!


    Dray desperately wanted to have someone that he could trust, but it seems that he was just acting like a fool right now. You really can''t trust anyone in this world.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 202: Why The Hell Should I Wear That!?

    Chapter 202: Why The Hell Should I Wear That!?


    Floid hated traveling by carriage in this world. Ever since Floid came to this world two years ago, he has been using carriages as the sole form of transport to ces where his portals couldn''t reach or where he needed to arrive in an official manner. Floid didn''t hate carriages, they were a very sensible form of transportation and Floid knew that his carriage would never ''break down'' since they were drawn by undead horses that never get tired. But damn, it was fucking ufortable!


    Every bump and every single movement made by the horses was obvious to Floid and even though he could bare it for the first few years aftering here, he decided that he would have to do something about this. It was bing annoying to feel like a pinball inside a carriage.


    Floid turned to Alucard that was sitting opposite him and spoke up calmly.


    "Remind me in two weeks to start preparations for suspensions and shock absorbers for this carriage,"


    Alucard blinked at the foreign term! Shock absorbers? What in the world are shock absorbers? Alucard has been in this world all his life and he was already used to riding in carriages like these so he was perfectlyfortable. He never even thought for a moment about changing the carriage or improving it since it was just the way he has always lived. He never knew that something like shock absorbers even existed because they didn''t exist in this world. But if his lord wanted to be reminded about something then Alucard would remind him about it dutifully. Alucard gave Floid a nod of confirmation and Floid turned back to look outside the carriage.


    Floid was still thinking about what happened with ya just a few days ago. He couldn''t believe that he was going to be a father. There are many things that Floid expected to happen when he went to see ya, but this was definitely not one of them! Who would have thought that ya wanted to have a child that badly?


    Floid wasn''t a fool and he knew that ya did all of this on purpose. Floid knew that ya decided not to take any pregnancy pills and she allowed herself to be pregnant for him simply because she wanted his child - no, she wanted the demon lord''s child. If Floid was in a bad mood when he learned about the pregnancy, then he would have simply had the child removed since he hated being lied to. But Floid didn''t do that because he was curious about what his child would be like. This was like an experiment to Floid and he enjoyed watching experiments take shape.


    The child would be a girl and she would be the next queen of the underwater kingdom, so Floid knew he did not have to involve himself in her life if he didn''t want to, but he was still curious about what it felt like to be a father. His child would definitely want to know who her father is and it is only a matter of time before she is desperate enough toe and see me.


    Will my child hate me the same way I hate my father?


    Floid asked himself this question and he chuckled when he realized that he didn''t have an answer for it. Floid wasn''t the most emotional person in the world, so it would not be strange for him to be just like his father. But was that such a bad thing? Floid didn''t really care for what his children thought about him and he was not going to bother changing himself for anything or anyone. But he would see this experiment out and find out what it feels like to have a child. Maybe I''ll tell Quinn about the child. I know she loves children, so she would probably jump at the opportunity to see the child for herself once it is born. She would also be horrible at taking care of children, but at least, I know she will do better than me.


    But that wasn''t important right now, Floid would think about the child once it is born. But for now, Floid had to think about the invasion ns for Uta. Floid had received word from Ophis just two days ago about the ns that Prisci had for Uta. It turns out that Ophis was far more useful than Floid thought she would be. Ophis was able to use the unfavorable situation she is in to trick Prisci into revealing information about how much longer the barrier wouldst.


    Ophis wrote to Floid that the barrier would be able to stay up for a maximum of two weeks before they would have to take it down and recharge it. Floid knew that if not for this information, he would have missed that window and he would not be able to mobilize his army quickly enough to start the invasion in that short time. But now that he knew, Floid was going to be ready long before then. Uta wouldn''t know what hit it.


    Out of all the heroes that Floid knew from the game, Prisci is definitely going to be the most enjoyable to break. ording to what Floid learned, Prisci was the one that nned his murder and she was also the one that drowned him when he was still a hero. It was regrettable that Floid didn''t even remember something like that happening, it would have been far more fun if he could recreate that scene and do the same thing to her. But that doesn''t mean Floid won''t try his damn best. Even if the person that Prisci killed wasn''t him exactly, that doesn''t mean it wasn''t still a person named Floid Demonheart that had this same body. Floid would destroy Prisci for harming this body.


    "Master, we have arrived at the castle,"


    Dragonnel spoke up from beside Floid and Floid looked away from the window to nod at him. Floid could already feel the magic signatures of Rosavellt and Rizi standing outside the castle. He could also feel Pyra and Andromeda there along with a new magic signature that he knew to be his sister, Quinn.


    As Floid got down, he took in the air and released a small sigh as he felt himself calming down. He was always calmer whenever he was at this castle. Maybe it is because he is a demon, or maybe because he is the demon lord, but Floid just felt at home here. He was never this calm when he was anywhere else.


    Floid looked towards the front of the castle and he saw a long line of maids waiting for him. Then standing at the end of the line of maids, were the members of his household. They were all standing rigidly straight with their hands held together in front of them, but there was one person who seemed so out of ce that it was fucking funny!


    Quinn wouldn''t stop messing with her gown.


    Quinn was standing between Pyra and Andromeda and she was also wearing a maid''s gown as she waited for her brother to arrive. When she was given this gown by Pyra earlier, she had a look of absolute shock and disgust when she saw it! They expected her to wear this!? She wasn''t a damn maid that was serving her brother! She was his sister! Shouldn''t there be some sort of respect given to her because she was the same blood as the demon lord!? She was even his familiar and they expect her to wear a maid''s outfit! Never!


    But Pyra would not listen to anything that Quinn said! Pyra was adamant that Quinn must wear the outfit and Pyra even started to strip Quinn naked in the training room to make her put on the dress! Quinn wasn''t going to allow anyone to see her naked and she still had her pride, so she just told Pyra that she would do it and Pyra finally left her alone! Pyra might be a stoic person, but Quinn realized that Pyra can be really stubborn and strong-headed when ites down to the demon lord! Throughout all of this, Andromeda was just standing at the side with a resigned look of frustration on her face.


    After putting on the dress, Quinn had to admit that it was actually not so bad. No really, it wasn''t bad at all! It was veryfortable and even though there was a lot of fabric used in making the dress, it didn''t feel like it was stopping her from moving however she wanted! She could probably fight just as well in this outfit as she did with trousers and a shirt! No wonder these maids can move so well even though they are always wearing their maid''s dress! This has to be magic! It''s far toofortable!


    Quinn was then ushered out of the room and she was told to stand in the same line as the other household members. Quinn didn''t know how much of an honor it was that the other household members would ept her as one of them so easily. The other maids from the demon castle were already murmuring about the bias and favoritism for Quinn. Most of them didn''t know that Quinn was the demons lord''s sister, so they thought it was just a random maid that was allowed to stay with the other household members. But since the other maids cannot do anything about it, they can only murmur while making sure that the household members never hear about it. Quinn meanwhile, didn''t even care! She was still annoyed that she was wearing a maid''s outfit and she didn''t want to know if this was an honor or not. She would give Floid a piece of her mind once she sees him! This was too embarrassing!


    But once Quinn stood in line, it suddenly dawned on her that she was waiting with the other maids to wee her brother and a strange nervousness overtook her. She knew she didn''t have a choice in this matter, but she didn''t like the fact that her brother would start seeing her like one of his other maids. The kiss from thest time they met was still fresh in her mind and she wondered if Floid had any intention of going further than that with her. No, definitely not. He might be a strange little bastard, but even Floid knew there were limits to what siblings can do to each other. I know the sort of thing he does to his maids, and I''m sure he would never go over that line.


    Quinn watched the carriage stop in front of the castle and then she saw her brothere down. His stark white hair fluttered in the wind and shed with his ck outfit brilliantly and Quinn cursed when the first thought that entered her mind was that he was just as handsome as ever. Floid turned towards her and Quinn grit her teeth and looked away immediately. She didn''t want his attention on her at all!


    Floid started to walk towards the castle and the maids all bowed as he passed them. When the members of the household bowed, Quinn forced herself to remain standing. She still had her pride as a Demonheart and bowing just wasn''t in her genes. Or at least, she tried to remain standing until she saw Floid stop right in front of her.


    Floid''s eyes bored into her own with an intensity that almost made her knees buckle and she couldn''t stop herself from bowing her head while stuttering out a small ''wee''. It was like all the fight in her disappeared once she saw Floid. Why was it always like this?


    Floid grinned as he looked her up and down. He didn''t hate this look on her. The maid''s outfit and her white hair reminded him of when they were back on earth and she would wear a ck suit to go to business school. It made her look very official. His eyes moved towards her hands and his grin widened when he saw the bandages that were wrapped around both her palms. It seems she has been training with the holy sword. That''s good. I''ll need a holy sword user in the future and she will have to do it. Let''s just hope she doesn''t die before then.


    "I suppose you have been busy, sister. You''ve grown since thest time we met."


    Quinn gripped her hands into fists. Don''t say anything! Don''t say anything! Don''t say anything! This mantra just kept on repeating inside her head over and over again! She could feel the stares from both Andromeda and Pyra beside her and she knew that they would not be happy if she spoke up in anger!


    Quinn was a Demonheart, and just like every Demonheart, she had a famous temper that was hard to control. She hated being looked down on and she despised losing. And unlike Floid''s temper which was cold and calcting, Quinn''s temper was vtile and sudden like an explosion! She would go off the edge at a moment''s notice andsh out at anything that annoys her!


    So when she felt Floid hand touch her chin, she immediately looked up to re at him in anger!


    "Don''t you fucking touch me!"


    Quinn suddenly said this before she would control herself! She was fucking tired of his bullshit! If he didn''t want to be around her so much then why does he bother tormenting her like this with his presence!? If he simply wants a new toy to y with, then he should go look somewhere else!


    But it turns out that this was a mistake because, at the next moment, she felt lips on her own! Quinn''s eyes widened and she tightened her hands against her gown as her brother kissed her again.


    Quinn froze and then she gasped when she felt Floid''s tongue ghost over her mouth. She pulled back immediately and Floid only gave her a grin before he simply turned and walked away with that same cocky smirk that he always had. Quinn put her hand to her mouth and she struggled to bring her heart rate back under control! What the hell did Floid think he was doing!?


    Quinn looked to the left and right, expecting to see the shock on Pyra''s and Andromeda''s faces, but she was surprised when they didn''t even show any indication that they saw what happened! They looked like they didn''t just see the demon lord kiss his sister! Was this something normal over here that they don''t even bother caring about it!? Or is it because it is the demon lord that did it that they weren''t saying anything? Quinn cursed as she decided she would confront Floid about this behavior the next time they met! It was too much! What was he trying to do now!? Was it some sort of power y to prove that he is above her, or is he genuinely attracted to her? Quinn really didn''t know which one of the two possibilities would be better.


    As Floid entered the castle, he immediately made his way toward his office with Rosavellt and Alucard at his sides. Dragonnel was excused earlier to go and rest, and even though Floid also excused Alucard, the vampire told Floid that he wanted to be at his side still, so Floid just allowed him to stay. Alucard had always been like this, so Floid didn''t care if Alucard followed him forever.


    Inside the office, Floid scowled as he saw his table. The table was organized and clean, but there were so many documents on it that Floid didn''t know where his table started and where the documents ended! What the hell!? I thought Rosavellt was handling all the general-purpose tasks when I wasn''t around. I told her to only leave the documents that seems important for me to handle. Don''t tell me that this many documents arrived in only one week.


    Floid never thought that running a kingdom of demons would have this much paperwork involved!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 203: How To Prepare For A War.

    Chapter 203: How To Prepare For A War.


    Inside the office, Floid scowled as he saw his table. The table was organized and clean, but there were so many documents on it that Floid didn''t know where his table started and where the documents ended! What the hell!? I thought Rosavellt was handling all the general-purpose tasks when I wasn''t around.


    I told her to only leave the documents that seems important for me to handle. Don''t tell me that this many documents arrived in only one week.


    Floid walked towards his desk and took a seat before picking up his first document to read and speaking up. He didn''t have time toin, so he just decided to get down to work.


    "Give me a rundown of the previous week, Rosavellt,"


    Rosavellt was standing behind Floid on his left side and she nodded as she immediately started to talk about what happened over thest week. Rosavellt left nothing out. From the training that Pyra and Andromeda have been having with Quinn right down to the slight issues, Rosavellt has been having with getting Rizi to eat.


    Floidughed when he heard about Rizi and Rosavellt frowned as she told the demon lord that what Rizi was doing was not healthy at all. She was overworking herself without eating and that could affect her ability to work for the demon lord. If this goes on, then Rizi might not be able to finish the work that the demon lord gave to her.


    Floid knew that Rizi would be fine. She could always miss her meals because she had a secret stash of food in herb that she would eat from whenever she was hungry while working. She never told Rosavellt about this because Rosavellt would take it away if she found it. But Rizi told Floid about the stash of food when they were working together on the new weapon and Floid decided he would keep it a secret. It was fun watching Rosavellt try to coerce Rizi out of theb now and then, and it would help Rizi work better if she was able to eat whenever she wanted.


    Rosavellt continued telling Floid about what happened over thest week and Floid looked back down at the file he was holding. Floid already knew about the message that Ophis sent to them about the Uta border opening in two weeks, it was one of the reasons he came back so quickly. Rosavellt told Floid that there was more in the letter from Ophis about how she wished for a reward for her hard work and Floid ignored it and told her to continue. Floid didn''t think that Ophi deserved a gift at all! It was insulting that Ophis expected to be rewarded for something as simple as hiding undercover. If anyone deserves a reward, then it would be the members of my household.


    Rosavellt also told Floid about the training for the troops and how it wasing along. Since they would be fighting at night this time, the troops are being trained in stealth and how to use their superior vision against humans. Most demons had extremely good night visions and that would give them an edge over the humans when the fighting begins.


    The only demons with worse vision than the humans were the giants and the imps. But the giants didn''t need to see well to fight well, they only need to be pointed in the right direction and they would destroy everything in front of them with reckless abandon. And the imps are all weak so there would be no point having them in the army even if they could see well.


    pnd`no1--o Floid was now on the tenth document and he nodded and told Rosavellt she had done well once she finished giving her report. Rosavellt beamed at the praise and Floid smiled when she muttered a soft ''thank you, master''.


    Floid opened his game tab at the side of his eye and looked at the mission he had not yetpleted as well as the new one that arrived just yesterday.


    [Latest Main Quest]


    [Kill The Lord of Dragons Asgorath]


    [The Lord of Dragons, Asgorath, will soon wake up from the seal ced on him by the former demon lord. Kill him together with his Dragon yer]


    [Reward]


    [The Host will gain the new Title [Virtue of Humility: Representing Pride]]


    [Virtue of Humility - ??]


    Floid knew that this mission was going to be one of his most difficult missions yet. The dragon Asgaroth was called the king of dragons and it is obvious that the dragon will be very strong! If Dragonnel was a normal Dragon and he is already this strong, then just how strong with the king be? Floid knew he would have to prepare a lot before going to face this dragon.


    But Floid didn''t care about that right now! He would deal with it when he got to that bridge.


    Instead, Floid focused on the new quest he could see on his tab.


    [Bonus Quest]


    [Capture the kingdom of Uta and eradicate every person in the kingdom]


    [Reward]


    [The general location of Asgorath will be revealed to the host, along with a timer showing the time left before Asgorath is released]


    Floid was shocked when he saw this mission a few days ago. Floid always thought that he would have to go to Volcanica and start looking around blindly if he wanted to find Asgorath. Floid failed the mission that would have revealed Asgorath''s location to him and Floid didn''t think that the system would give him another mission where he could find the location of Givalich. Does this mean the system really wants me to face off against the dragon? Floid didn''t understand everything about this system yet, but sometimes, he had a feeling that the system was trying its hardest to send him into the most dangerous situations every time.


    I wonder if the former demon lord also had a system like this that gave him missions. Floid thought about this for a moment before he shrugged. He didn''t really care about that right now and he decided that he would think about itter. Even though he still didn''t trust the system, it hasn''t led him astray yet, so he would follow its missions for the time being. Right now, he was focused on Uta and Asgorath. Although the system only gave him the general location of Asgorath, it is better than searching the whole of Volcanica like a fool.


    And the condition that the system gave for its second mission was something else that made Floid hum curiously. Kill everyone in Uta? Floid could feel a sadistic smile appearing on his lips. Floid didn''t n to kill everyone before. He was a rational person who knew that humans would make for a goodbor force that he can utilize on his farms. But that was before there was such a good reward for the deaths of mere humans. If killing a few million humans would give him this benefit, why would he refuse? Floid already has a lot of servants that can work on his farms. Just for the sake of this reward, he and his army would cut down every single human in that entire kingdom, and deep inside, Fkoid knew he would enjoy every moment of it.


    ......


    The days leading up to the invasion were very stressful for the demon army. Everyone was on high alert as they started to prepare for the battle. Rosavellt was in charge of making sure the army was well-trained and she didn''t spare any effort in beating them into shape! The army would be fighting at night and Rosavellt knew that they would lose a lot of soldiers if they didn''t prepare properly! The soldiers from the demon army were only used to fighting during the day but the human army is already used to fighting both during the day and at night! That means we are at a slight disadvantage. If they want to win, then the soldiers will have to get better at fighting at night. Or at least, they should be better than the humans.


    To aplish this, Rosavellt ran a lot of mock battles where she divided the army into teams and made them fight each other during the night. She made sure they didn''t use deadly force during the mock battle because she didn''t want them to die before they got to fight for the demon lord. Demons were very vicious creatures so Rosavellt had to threaten them all with death if they went too far in the battle. If any of them wish to die, then they should just wait for the war so their death would be useful to the demon lord. But for now, they are needed alive.


    Many of the demons were too stupid to understand what it meant to not use deadly force, but after Rosavellt killed the first three demons that killed other demons in the mock battle, the rest of them understood that she was not ying around.


    This way, Rosavellt was able to train the army forbat very quickly.


    Rizi, meanwhile was busy trying her best to finish the air shop that she has been working on. Thankfully, they won''t need too many airships to carry all the demons.


    Uta was located over arge desert and there was also an ocean separating the edge of the desert from thend where Uta would begin. It would have been better if Uta was located closer because then Rizi wouldn''t have to go through all of this stress to build a new means of transport and they could have simply used the ships that they built before. But of course, things can never be that easy. It is almost like the humans in Uta were so scared of the demons that they built their town as far away from us as possible! Even Aquinas wasn''t this far away.


    Rizi was building a ship so that they would just travel the entire distance at once. That way, they will preserve the energy of their forces, and the soldiers won''t be too tired when they finally get to Uta. It would be bad if the army lost just because they were too tired.


    Andromeda and Pyra both wanted to be a part of the war efforts. They hoped that the demon lord would call on them and tell them to help out in one way or the other, but Floid never called them! Floid left them in charge of training Quinn and both of them knew that this was still a part of their punishment! Pyra was not happy about this at all! She was one of the strongest maids in the castle and her stupidity has made her an outcast in the one ce where she is meant to be useful to her lord! Fighting was her only purpose in the castle! And if she was not fighting, then there isn''t anything else she can do! She is bad at housework and she couldn''t cook to save her life!


    Pyra wanted to go and beg the demon lord herself, but she knew that showing such a pitiful disy to the lord would end with even more punishment! The demon lord hates any show of weakness!


    If you are so weak that you cannot ept this small amount of punishment, then you don''t even deserve to be a part of my household.


    Pyra was certain that the demon lord would say something like this if she goes to plead with him! In fact, won''t the demon lord simply kill me for something so stupid? Pyra released a small sigh as she walked away from the center of the room and dropped her mace to the side with a ng!


    Pyra and Andromeda were both in a training room inside the castle and they were currently training Quinn on how to use the holy sword. Pyra was reluctant to admit it, but the sword made by those humans was actually very impressive. The first time Pyra touched the sword, her entire palm turned red and burned with deep searing pain. she was able to withstand the pain for some time, but she still had to use a healing spell on her hand afterward.


    Quinn had been training with the sword for about a week now and if not for the fact that she had a connection with the sword, Pyra was sure that Quinn would have died ten times over by now from the pain.


    The contract that Quinn had with the sword negated some of the pain that the sword was causing and it allowed her to hold on to the sword for longer than she should be able to. But Pyra could tell that even though the pain was far less than it should be, it was still a lot for someone of Quinn''s level to withstand.


    Right now, Quinn was lying in the middle of the room with her arms spread wide beside her. She was breathing very heavily and there was smoke rising from her bleeding palms. The holy sword was stabbed into the floor in front of her and if you look closely, you will see some bits of burnt skin attached to the hilt of the sword.


    Quinn has been training with the sword for the whole day and the longest time she could hold the sword without letting go was still only thirty minutes. But the pain was already too much to bear! She didn''t know how much more of this she could take before she dies from the pain. Just what the hell does Floid want from her!?


    Does he really want to kill me by making me learn how to use this!?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 204: Training To Overcome Pain.

    Chapter 204: Training To Ovee Pain.


    Andromeda turned towards Pyra once Pyra came back to stand beside her and she heard the sigh Pyra released. Pyra has been sighing a lot since they started training Quinn and Andromeda could understand how Pyra was feeling. If the demon lord made me leave my post as the ve master of the castle, I would also feel depressed. Andromeda could still carry out her duties as the ve master that oversees all the human ves since she is still in the castle, so she wasn''t as depressed as Pyra was. Pyra was a fighter and she would always want to fight battles to prove herself to master. But right now, she couldn''t do that and she was trapped taking care of Quinn. But that didn''t mean Andromeda wasn''t sad. She wished the demon lord would give them another chance soon.


    "She''s hopeless. I thought she would have gotten it by now, but it''s almost like her subconscious is fighting against the skill. She always gets close to achieving it and then she suddenly loses her concentration, almost like she is trying to show she is strong by not doing what we want her to do. How stupid. Doesn''t she know she will die at this rate?"


    Pyra said this in annoyance and Andromeda nodded. Both of them have been trying to make Quinn achieve the S-ss skill [Greater Hardening]. This was one of the most useful skills to have when you want to ovee pain or make your body tougher. Right now, Quinn only had the A-ss variant of the skill and it was obviously not enough to protect her from the blessing of the holy sword. The difference between an S-ss skill and an A-ss skill was like heaven and earth. No matter how much mana Quinn pours into the skill, it would always be an A-ss skill for her. Quinn wasn''t like Floid that could increase the ability of a skill by applying more mana than the skill needs. Quinn can only make an A-ss skill as strong as an A-ss skill is supposed to be. And that wasn''t enough to protect her.


    The longest time she has been able to hold the sword is only thirty minutes and that was yesterday. Today, she didn''t evenst for twenty minutes. This annoyed Pyra more than Quinn''s inability to get the S-ss skill. If you are going to go backward then is it not better if you just die right now? What is the use of a ve that cannot push herself further for the sake of her master?


    Not only will the demon lord be irritated when I give him the report about thister, but it will also seem like I am an ipetent trainer since I cannot even push her further! Pyra knew she was meant to be doing her best to please the demon lord, but Quinn was just making that so much harder!


    "Maybe we should tell the demon lord that she doesn''t have the aptitude for this. We''ve been trying for some time and the demon lord will want to know about this wall that she has hit,"


    Andromeda said this while looking towards the form of Quinn and Pyra actually thought it wasn''t such a bad idea. If Quinn isn''t able to break through something this simple, then she won''t be able to survive where the demon lord is going next. She will just be a burden.


    "You''re right, we should just -"


    "One more..."


    Quinn suddenly said this in a low voice and both Pyra and Andromeda turned towards Quinn once they heard her speak. Quinn was slowly dragging herself to her feet and she sighed in tiredness as she finally got to her feet. She had sweat all over her body and her hair was wet and sticky since she hadn''t had a bath all day. But there was a look of intense focus in her eyes that hasn''t been there at all since the start of this training. Pyra narrowed her eyes curiously and wondered what Quinn was ying at.


    "If you haven''t been able to do it all this while then you won''t be able to do it this time either. What makes you think -"


    "Just let me try,"


    Quinn cut Pyra off for the second time and this time Pyra narrowed her eyes at her in annoyance. Pyra hated being cut off and if it was any other ve, she would have killed them on the spot. Quinn should consider herself lucky that she was the demon lord''s sister.


    Pyra didn''t know it, but Quinn heard everything that the both of them were saying just now about reporting her failure to Floid and that was the reason why she was so eager to try again. If there was one thing that both Floid and Quinn hated, it was weakness. She hated being weak and she hated seeing weakness in others. But for some reason, the thought of Floid seeing her weakness annoyed her more than all the other things! She refused to ept that! Why the hell would they tell Floid I am incapable of something!? I''d rather die than let that bastard gloat over my weakness.


    Quinn started walking towards the sword and she grit her teeth once she got closer. She knew this would hurt, but seeing Floid''s disappointed look would be far worse than any pain. Floid finally looked back at her for the first time in her life. If he sees that she cannot do this much, won''t he just let go again and leave her behind!? Like hell am I going to let that happen!


    d na| om Sizzle!!!!!


    The sound of skin burning echoed through the room as Quinn grabbed the hilt of the sword intensely, and she grit her teeth tighter as she wrapped her second hand around the sword as well!


    Sizzzzzle~!!!


    The sound became even more intense and Quinn immediately activated her A-ss skill [Greater Hardening]! She felt the pain from the sword reducing, but it wasn''t reducing fast enough to ovee the sword''s blessing. She could feel the sword trying its hardest to destroy the skill and get through to her again.


    At the side, Pyra and Andromeda were watching Quinn curiously. Pyra folded her hand and watched as Quinn tried her hardest to hold onto the sword for as long as possible. Pyra didn''t know what caused the sudden burst of courage from Quinn, but if it was going to help her gain the S-ss skill, then Pyra didn''t care to know.


    Andromeda, meanwhile, was a little worried about what Quinn was doing. Andromeda didn''t think Quinn would stop this time until she gets the skill. Will the demon lord be angry with us if his sister dies under our watch? Even though it is her fault for being this weak, I still don''t want to make the demon lord angrier than he already is.


    "Nghhh!!!"


    Quinn suddenly tightened her grip on the sword as she felt the pain increasing even more! Andromeda noticed that Quinn was clenching her jaw very tight and there was now a vein popping out on her forehead to show just how much stress she was putting herself under! Quinn''s entire body started to vibrate slightly and a line of blood trickled out from her nose and started to drip from the roof of her mouth.


    Andromeda immediately tapped Pyra and spoke.


    "Stop her. This is going too far. If she dies here then the demon lord will definitely not forgive us. He told us to train her, not kill her. Even the demon lord will not be happy for his blood to die,"


    Pyra heard what Andromeda said but she ignored her and told her to calm down. Pyra had a feeling that this time would be different. Usually, Quinn isn''t supposed to be in this much pain from only holding the sword for this long, but because she has already trained with the sword for a long time today, she was already at the end of her rope. But she was still hanging on and she didn''t look like she would back down at any moment. Pyra believed that if Quinn would be getting that skill then it would be now!


    Cough!


    "Pyra! You need to stop this!"


    Quinn suddenly coughed out a lot of blood and Andromeda shouted out for Pyra to stop this! Can''t she see that the girl is dying!? But Pyra also clenched her jaw and she told Andromeda to wait! She knew she was taking a risk here, but she would rather take a risk than fail her lord. Quinn was the demon lord''s sister. She wouldn''t die from something so stupid!


    Andromeda could only watch on in worry as Quinn''s entire face started turning red because of how much she was forcing herself to stay conscious. This went on for more than five minutes before Quinn suddenly let go of the sword with a gasp and fell to her knees. Andromeda cursed and quickly slithered toward her. She leaned down to check if Quinn was still alive and her eyes widened in shock when she felt Quinn''s skin. It was as hard as a diamond! Don''t tell me she actually did it just now!


    Quinn opened her eyes and spoke to Andromeda in a slurred but hard tone.


    "Go and tell your lord that I never fail at anything,"


    [Greater Hardening - S]


    Quinn smiled victoriously, but the blood all over her nose and teeth just made her look stupid.


    Pyra closed her eyes and finally released the deep breath that she didn''t know she has been holding all this time. So that is the reason Quinn tried so hard? Quinn just didn''t want the demon lord to see her as a failure. A very sensible motivation.


    "It seems that girl is not as useless as I thought."


    Pyra said this as she walked towards Quinn and made sure that the skill Quinn got was the right one. Once she confirmed it, she told Andromeda to call one of her familiars to carry Quinn to a room to rest. At least, now it would be easier for Quinn to use the sword. She wasn''t there yet, but she had some hope.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 205: How To Bargain For Power With Power.

    Chapter 205: How To Bargain For Power With Power.


    Outside Aradite, two figures walked calmly towards the church that Elias and Dray had been staying in. The two figures were Arex and Flugel and they were making their way towards where they could feel Elias'' mana signature. The both of them came to this continent to meet with Elias but they got sidetracked when they felt a magic signature that seemed like it was a half-devil and half-demon at Uta. They had never felt something like that before and they were curious about what sort of creature could have a magic signature like that, but it ended up being a disappointment when they could no longer feel the magic signature, so they simply continued their journey.


    Flugel hummed as Arex stopped walking once they got within a hundred miles of the church. He looked towards Arex and he was surprised to see that Arex''s brows were furrowed in worry as he stared in front of him. Is something wrong?


    Flugel asked Arex this question curiously and calmly waited for an answer. Flugel knew that Arex was more attuned to feeling mana signatures because of his resonance. Arex''s resonance allowed him to switch ces with anything in his line of sight and this allowed him to feel mana better than most other people, so it is possible that Arex felt something that Flugel didn''t feel and that is what made him stop.


    Arex narrowed his eyes and worry before he spoke up.


    "Let''s go around to the back,"


    Flugel rose a brow in shock. What the hell is Arex talking about? They were here to meet with Elias and Arex was saying they should sneak around like animals. Is this his own way of insulting me?


    "I''m not in the mood for your jokes right now Arex. If this is just another attempt to fuck with me then you''ll regret it. I''ve had enough of your jokes for the next fifty years at least,"


    Arex shook his head and the look on his face told Flugel that Arex was dead serious! Arex knew that Flugel couldn''t feel it, but there was something in this church, something unexinable. Arex has been training his senses for more than five hundred years and he was capable of feeling mana from hundreds of miles away. And Arex could feel that there was a monster within that church and its sense was spread out to the spot right in front of them. If they get any closer, they won''t be able to keep their magic signatures hidden and Arex didn''t think they would be able to win even if the two of them fought that monster together.


    Arex said all this to Flugel and Flugel was shocked! He has never heard Arex talk about any human or demon in this way before! Arex has never avoided a fight with a human or demon and it was very shocking to hear him talk like this.


    But if Arex was this cautious, then maybe it would be best to simply avoid this monster. They had a mission to carry out and it wouldn''t be sensible to go searching for a fight before they finish their mission. Maybe afterward, we can see what sort of monster this is. Flugel told Arex to lead the way around the back and Arex nodded as they started moving towards the back of the church.


    Inside the church, the king - Arthur - hummed from his ce kneeling at the altar. His eyes were closed and his palms were joined together as he prayed to the goddess. He opened his blue eyes after a moment and turned towards the left curiously. He thought he felt something just a moment ago. Was that a magic signature? Probably not. I''ve never felt anything like that before.


    Arthur has never met any devil''s before and so he couldn''t recognize what their magic signature felt like. Arex and Flugel were just outside the king''s range and so he wasn''t able to grasp their magic signature properly. That was the reason why Arex didn''t want to go closer than a hundred miles. He could sense that Arthur''s mana was stretched out that far and he was sure that Arthur would immediately sense them if they took even a step closer.


    After a moment, Arthur turned back to continue praying as he felt that strange feeling disappear. So long as it didn''te anywhere near his church, then he will ignore it. His senses were stretched out for a hundred miles all around the church. Once it takes even a step closer to the church, he will definitely know about it.


    Arex and Flugel managed to travel toward the other side of the church and Arex stopped again when he felt another magic signature. This time he nodded to Flugel and Flugel snapped his finger as a magic circle opened under them and teleported them towards the new magic signature. They appeared inside a cave and they saw Elias standing with his hands folded across his chest. He was staring at them with a cold gaze and the both of them stared right back.


    "What the fuck are you doing here? Do you think you can just waltz into Aradite like it''s nothing? Are you thinking of starting another great war already?"


    Elias said this with a scowl and Arex chuckled while looking around. Flugel rolled his eyes and brought out his book to start reading again as he decided to allow Arex to handle this. They were only here to collect what was theirs and they would leave once Elias provided it to them.


    "You found the dragon didn''t you? The wave of mana from her release was strong enough to reach the continent of Mogul so don''t even try to hide it. We''ve waited patiently enough so we''vee to collect what you owe us"


    Elias narrowed his eyes in annoyance. So they were also running out of patience with him? Dammit. Why did everything have to happen all at the same time? I don''t have time to handle all of this.


    On the outside, Elias looked calm andposed, but on the inside, his mind was racing. Elias always knew that this would cause an issue. From the very moment he promised Givalich to both the devils and the church, Elias knew a moment like this woulde.


    You see, the dragon wars that happened a thousand years ago did end with just the death of the dragons. Elias was one of thest to fight against the demon lord and he somehow ended up surviving the confrontation. But he was already on hisst leg and there was no chance of him living for more than a day.


    It was a devil general that found Elias and saved his life. The man recognized Elias'' strength and so he made him into one of his guards. Elias worked for the devil for more than five


    hundred years, but once Elias heard the news of the demon lord''s death, he immediately went to the devil and struck a deal.


    Elias wanted to return to Aradite to kill eh new demon lord, and in exchange, Elias promised to deliver Givalich to them once he was done with defeating the demon lord. The demon lord was an enemy of the devils as well, so it wasn''t hard for them to ept the deal.


    But here was the problem. When Elias came to Aradite, he realized that things would not be as easy as he thought. He didn''t think the humans would hide Givalich with so many seals so he didn''t even know where to start looking for the dragon.


    Elias needed an ally that he could trust to help him find Givalich. someone that he could use as a tool to achieve his goals. And there were only two groups that knew this continent better than the human. The demons and the church.


    Elias hated the demons too much to ever try and align himself with them. He would rather stab himself in the eye than pretend to be a friend to any of those bastards, and so Elias decided to align himself with the church.


    And luckily for Elias, his ex-wife Ria was already a member of the church. Elias didn''t want to talk to Ria again and he also didn''t want to ask for her help ever again! But he needed her to give him an audience with the king. Ria was a rook in the church and she was one of the closest to the king. If anyone could get him to get an audience, then it is her.


    After Ria got him the audience he wanted, he went to Arthur and told Arthur about his n to get rid of the demon lord once and for all. Arthur was interested in the n, but he lost interest once he heard that Elias would need to find Asgorath for his n to work.


    Arthur might only be a child but he has also heard about Asgorath, and just like everyone else, he thought it was only a myth. Why would Elias be looking for a dragon that no one has ever seen before?


    Elias could see that he was losing Arthur''s support as time went on. At this rate, Arthur would send him away and tell him that the church is not interested. There was only one bargaining chip that Elias was certain of in this situation and he had no choice but to use it.


    "I heard you are nning a crusade on Mogul,"


    Once Elias said this, Arthur hummed and his gaze turned cold. He finally looked toward Elias and spoke in a calm voice.


    "You heard? And where exactly did you hear of this crusade? I''m sure it was somewhere interesting,"


    "Nothing like that. There is no need to get so defensive. It is no longer news around the church that everyone is getting ready for a crusade across the ocean There have been too many movements of goods for it to remain a secret for so long. There is only one continent where the church will want to go and it is not Volcanica. If you are going to Mogul then the only thing I can tell you is that your forces will not be enough to give them a challenge. In fact, the only one that will be able to put up a proper fight is you. The devils will kill the rest of your people without much effort."


    Dooon!!


    Arthur was no longer smiling as his bloodlust burst out and mmed into Elias like a moving train! A drop of sweat fell down the back of his neck. Damn, that''s quite a lot of bloodlust for a child to possess. For him to have this much power at this age, just what the hell did they do to this boy? Should someone that ims to be a follower of god have this much hatred inside them?


    But even though the bloodlust was intense, it wasn''t enough to drop Elias to the ground. Both Elias and the king were Epic-ss, so the king can''t drop Elias from only this much bloodlust. The king spoke up with a snarl.


    "You better watch your next words very closely Elias. They just might be yourst. You might think you can walk in here and speak however you want, but you will not leave this ce alive if I decide to kill you,"


    Elias continued while ignoring the king''s angry look.


    pnd,no1,o "Be that as it may, I can assure you that I have a solution to your problem. I only ask you to support me in my search and at the end of it, I''ll deliver a dragon to you. Not just any dragon, the dragon of fire herself, Givalich."


    Arthur''s eyes widened.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 206: Just One More Step.

    Chapter 206: Just One More Step.


    Arthur''s eyes widened in shock once he heard what Elias said about Givalich and he immediately tried to return his face to its impassive look so that Elias wouldn''t catch his slip, but he was too slow and Elias could already tell that he was interested. Arthur might be strong, but he was still a child mentally. He is a few years too early to try and hide his emotions from someone older than him.


    This was a desperate y that Elias knew would end with his death if it was ever discovered. But Elias didn''t care anymore. His entire life has only been for this moment and he wouldplete this mission even if it was thest thing he did.


    Arthur''s face changed into a curious one and Elias knew that he got him. No one would turn down the offer of having a dragon in their forces.


    Elias would allow his future self to deal with the bacsh that would eventuallye from promising both the church and the devil the same thing. They''ll bothe for him, but that was not a problem for him right now.


    Once Elias kills the demon lord, there won''t be any more need for his life and he can die happily. But before then, he will use all of these people, he would lie to them all and y them all just so that he can get what he wants.


    And now, it seems that time was catching up to Elias as he stared at the two devils standing in front of him. Elias didn''t think that the devils would have the balls toe to Aradite and he had no idea if they would listen to what he had to say. He needed more time. He can''t just hand Givalich over now. He still needs her.


    And worst of all was the fact that Givalich had no intention of leaving with anyone. Givalich only had eyes for her brother and she wasn''t interested in either the church or the devil''s. How the hell do they think I can convince a dragon like that to leave and fight a war that is none of her business? She seems like she would rather burn this entire world to ashes than be someone''s ve.


    I''ll allow the devil and the church to take care of trying to convince her themselves. If they can''t convince her, then that is their problem, not mine. But first, I need to deal with these two.


    "You''re too early. It isn''t time for the deal yet. Are you trying to expose me before I finish all this?"


    Arex narrowed his eyes at Elias in annoyance. Arex never liked Elias. In fact, none of the devils that worked under the devil general liked Elias. Even though Elias wasn''t a human or a demon, he was close enough to both of them to irritate the devils.


    Dragon yers weren''t humans and they also weren''t part of the demon race. Although it was easy for a demon or a human to be a dragon yer, it was usually unheard of for dragons to sign a contract with anyone that wasn''t a dragon yer. The original dragon yers were a special breed of people that lived in Volcanica and every dragon would only agree to sign a contract with the descendants of the original dragon yers. This was one of the reasons why the dragon yers refused to bend the knee to the demon lord a long time ago which forced them to start the dragon wars. The demon lord was trying to make the dragon yers into one of his subjects and the pride of the dragon yers refused to allow them to agree to this! They would never serve the demon lord as ves and they would rather die in battle!


    And although they might have lost the war, they still managed to prevent the demon lord from making them one of his people. Most of them died in the process, but as long as they got what they wanted, that was all that mattered to them.


    Arex finally spoke to Elias.


    "The general wants an update on your current situation. He''s not just happy sitting around and waiting and he sent us to find out if you are actually keeping your word or not. And when I came here, I couldn''t help but notice that you already found the dragon of fire. So tell me, Elias. What''s keeping you from returning back to the general?"


    Elias grew irritated with Arex''s question and he answered him with a snarl.


    "I seem to remember the General saying that he would allow me to carry out this mission however I see fit. Regardless of what I am doing here, You have no right to interfere. I''ll bring the dragon when I bring the dragon,"


    "Or perhaps we should just take it back with us right now,"


    Fluguel spoke up for the first time from behind Arex and he rose his eyes from the book he was reading to give Elias a cold stare. He also didn''t like Elias and he didn''t appreciate the way Elias was talking to them right now.


    Elias gained a small grin as he spoke.


    "You want to force that Dragon toe with you? Ha! I don''t think I''ve heard something funnier in a long time. Well okay then, go ahead and try. But I want you to remember that the dragons were willing to die instead of bending the knee to the demon lord. Why the hell do you think you''ll be able to force a dragon to bend the knee to a devil instead? I have a n and I''m working towards it. But youing here to fucking question me throws my n into disarray. What will happen if they begin to suspect my involvement with you because of this meeting!?"


    Both Arex and Flugel could see the sense in what Elias was saying. It was not news that the dragons were the proudest race out of all the races in Rivalle and they would do anything to protect that pride of theirs. Even the devils know that much and they knew that it would not be possible to force the dragon toe unless they severely injure her and then dragged her with them.


    But their general wants the dragon to be a part of his army and it won''t the sense to antagonize someone that you want to fight for you. Givalich would definitely not fight for them if they give her too many reasons to hate them.


    Arex turned towards Fluguel with a questioning look. Do you think we should retreat for now? That was what he was asking ad Fluguel closed his eyes and hummed quietly. He didn''t enjoy the fact that Elias was speaking to them in this manner and he also hated retreating without achieving their goal. But maybe it would be best to retreat at this time ande back some other time.


    After all, Elias wouldn''t dare double-cross us. If he wants to keep his life then he will do exactly what he promised.


    Fluguel nodded to Arex and Arex grumbled quietly. Arex also didn''t like the fact that they had to retreat, but since Fluguel already agreed to it, he would also ept it. Arex turned back to Elias and spoke.


    "Fine, we''ll go back for now. But keep this in mind. We are right behind you and we''re watching you. Nothing you do is hidden from us, and the moment I sense that you wish to derail from the n, I''lle to kill you myself. Is that clear?"


    Elias frowned in distaste and he simply stared back at Arex. Arex might think that he was superior to Elias because he is a devil and Elias is only a dragon yer, but it would be a difficult fight for Arex to win if he was fighting Elias one on one. Elias knew this and Arex also knew this.


    But the presence of Fluguel was a different matter altogether. Arex and Fluguel together would rip Elias to shreds if they ever fought him and that is the only reason why Elias showed no hostility even though he was being insulted.


    pnd,no1,o Elias just watched as Fluguel created a magic circle under him and Arex before they disappeared into the magic circle.


    Once they were gone, Elias growled before heshed his hand to the side and mmed it into the wall of the cave.


    Boom!!!


    Crumble!!!


    A loud sound echoed throughout the cave as the wall Elias hit was obliterated into dust by the force of the punch! Elias squeezed his hands into fists before he let out a shaky breath. Fucking devils and their fucking superiorityplex! If Elias had a choice, he would have erased those fucking devils from existence along with the demon lord! Both the devils and the demons, there is no difference between them! They are all fucking leeches that destroy everything wherever they go.


    But just like he couldn''t fight the demon lord, Elias knew it was not possible to fight against the devils right now.


    This is the same feeling that drove Elias to go through this entire mission in the first ce. Elias knows that he cannot defeat the demon lord so he was trying to find Asgorath to help him. But there was nothing that Elias could do to defeat the devils that have him in their pockets. He can only swallow his pride and continue moving forward for the sake of his people.


    Just one more step. Elias thought this as he started to move out of the cave. He only had one more step and his goal would finally beplete.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 207: You Better Not Fail Me Again - For Your Own Good.

    Chapter 207: You Better Not Fail Me Again - For Your Own Good.


    Knock! Knock! Knock


    Floid looked up from all the papers lying on his desk when he heard someone knocking at his door. He told Rizi to find out who it was and she bowed before going to open the door. Pyra and Andromeda were standing there with Quinn and they all bowed once they came into the office.


    Actually, Pyra and Andromeda bowed, but Quinn had to be dragged down by Pyra and she was forced to bow. Floid wasn''t bothered by the look of anger on Quinn''s face because of how embarrassed she was to be bowing. Instead, he looked down and rose a brow at Quinn as he saw the bandages wrapped around her palm. The bandages were red in some ces and it showed that she was still bleeding. It seems that Pyra decided not to heal the wound so that Quinn will get used to the pain.


    Floid already got the news from Pyra and Andromeda that Quinn acquired the new S-ss skill [Greater Hardening]. Honestly, Floid was surprised when he heard Quinn got the skill. Floid didn''t think that Quinn would get the skill so quickly and he also didn''t think she would get it before the invasion, but it seems Floid was wrong. Quinn was a lot more tenacious than he thought. Maybe he should have given her a little more credit. Floid thought this but then he scoffed internally at the next moment because of how stupid that thought was and turned back to the maids.


    "Master, you wished to see us,"


    Pyra asked this with the same stoic expression she always wore and Floid nced at her before looking towards Andromeda. He could tell that both of them were still nervous to be around him and he didn''t give a damn. But he also decided that it was about time he gave them a chance to redeem themselves. Floid spoke up while leaning back on his chair. He was a little happy that he can ignore the paperwork for some time.


    Floid didn''t think this much paperwork was necessary for running a demon kingdom. Did the former demon lord also have to go through all this paperwork? I feel like I''ve been doing more signing than fighting.


    "Pyra, Andromeda, how long has it been since you''ve been training Quinn?"


    Pyra answered that she has trained Quinn for the past month. The training was going very well and -


    Floid cut Pyra off before she could continue. He didn''t ask how the training was going, he just needed to know how long. Pyra bowed in apology and Floid hummed internally. Pyra was really shaken up by this punishment. Floid knows that Pyra would never make a mistake like this before. Is this how much she wants to get on my good side?


    Floid spoke up again.


    "The invasion will begin in three days and I will be taking a majority of the army with me to Uta. But then the army is not only going to meet regr soldiers and mages in Uta, but they are also going to be facing off against the grandmanders that are in charge of protecting Uta. There are five Grand Commanders that Uta has produced, but Pyra already reduced that number by one when a Grand Commander tried to invade the castle."


    Pyra swallowed nervously and nodded her head to show she was listening. She still remembers the fight she had with the female grandmander that tried to invade the demon castle and all she can say is that the woman didn''t even deserve the title of Grandmander! She was so weak that it was pitiful!


    Floid continued and told them that even though the Grand Commander Pyra fought was weak, that does not mean the others are weak.


    Floid has seen the Grand Commanders'' stats from the game wiki and he can say with confidence that the other Grand Commanders were stronger than that woman. It is possible that the female Pyra fought was just a new Commander that didn''t have much strength. That would also exin why she underestimated Pyra so much even though it was obvious that Pyra was so much stronger than her.


    But there was one Grand Commander in the game that Floid couldn''t see his stats at all. They only put question marks beside themander''s stats to show that his level and strength were too high for Floid to view. Floid only saw the Grand Commander in the wiki and he never even saw him in the game! Even when Uta was being attacked, that Grand Commander never showed himself. Honestly, Floid didn''t know if the Grand Commander even cared about Uta. But Floid was sure that they would meet him this time, and he was going to leave Pyra in charge of this man.


    "You''ve failed me once already and I feel reluctant to trust you with another mission of this caliber, but if I cannot trust a member of my household, then who can I trust in this world? Find this grandmander and kill him. He is an unknown variable and I wouldn''t want anything affecting my n. Can you do that Pyra?"


    Pyra''s hand wouldn''t stop shaking! She had both hands beside her and they were constantly shaking as she stared at the demon lord. But the shaking wasn''t from fear, it was from the overwhelming happiness she was feeling right now! The demon lord was trusting her with another mission! He was giving her another chance! Pyra tightened her hands into fists and she bowed at ny degrees to the demon lord as she swore.


    "I will never fail you again master. I shall present you with his head before the night is done,"


    Floid looked at her bowed form while tapping his pen on the table slowly. She was truly happy that he gave her another chance and Floid hoped that dedication would help her find and defeat the mysterious grandmander. And besides, she didn''t have a choice in the matter. If she doesn''t win against thatmander, then it would be better if she simply killed herself. Floid has no use for useless ves.


    "I hope you keep your word. It will be in your best interest not to fail me after what happened before, Pyra. Andromeda, you''ll be in charge of the castle as always when we leave for the invasion. Stay back and ensure the rest of the army and the ves are kept in line,"


    Andromeda''s eyes widened in surprise and she looked like she was about to say something, but she shyly twisted her fingers together before looking down and nodding her head. Andromeda felt like she had been cheated on right now. Pyra was getting a chance to redeem herself and the demon lord was just leaving Andromeda in the castle as always.


    Floid knew that Andromeda was the best person to leave here in the castle. Andromeda''s ability to control people with her eyes gives her a wicked advantage in battles where she is outnumbered and if the castle were ever to be invaded, Andromeda would be able to destroy them all easily! Floid already has enough fighting power following him into battle for Uta, he needs to leave someone he trusts here in the castle.


    Floid gave Andromeda a curious look when she seemed like she wanted to say something, but she simply stopped and bowed as usual and Floid tilted his head slightly. It seems Andromeda was not happy with his decisions. Does she want me to give her a chance just like I gave Pyra? It''s a good thing that she didn''t dare to ask for it from me. Does she think I am some sort of fool that gives out duties based on my emotions? I''ll give her a chance to redeem herself when she deserves it.


    Once Floid was done telling them about their duties, he told them to leave him and both Andromeda and Pyra bowed before turning to leave. Quinn was about to turn to leave as well, but she stopped immediately Floid spoke.


    "And where do you think you are going? Did I permit you to leave yet?"


    Quinn looked back at Floid in confusion before turning back to the two maids that were leaving. She thought he allowed all of them to leave at the same time! What the hell does he want from me alone!?


    "I-I thought you said we should leave. Aren''t you busy?"


    Quinn frowned as she said this and Floid only grinned as he stood up. Floid was wearing a simple white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. His shirt sleeves were rolled up to his elbow and the first two buttons of the shirt were loose to expose his upper chest. Quinn had to admit he looked good in the outfit. How the hell does this bastard make something so simple look so good? It''s like a fashion show whenever I''m around him.


    "Leave us, Rizi,"


    Quinn''s eyes widened as Floid said this and she immediately took a step back as she watched him walk out from behind his desk. Rizi was curious about what the demon lord had nned for Quinn but she wouldn''t dare ask him any questions. She just turned and left the room as hemanded before shutting the door behind her.


    Quinn watched Rizi leave and she couldn''t help but feel that Rizi just left her in there with a wild animal. Why the hell does Floid want to be alone? Quinn turned back to look at Floid and she eximed in shock as she saw him standing right in front of her!


    pnd,no1,o "AH!!"


    m!


    Before she could even do anything, Floid grabbed her hands and trapped them above her with one hand before mming her back into the wall!


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing - Nghhhh!!!"


    Quinn''s entire body shook as she felt Floid''s knee press against her crotch through the maid''s dress and a huge blush rose on her face! Fuck! What the hell was Floid doing!?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 208: A Brothers Love Is Never Simple.

    Chapter 208: A Brother''s Love Is Never Simple.


    Quinn red up at Floid. He was using one hand to hold both her hands above her head and no matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t get him off.


    What the hell is wrong with this bastard? Why is he always putting us in situations like this!? Did he forget what we are!?


    "F-Floid! Floid, you have to stop this. It''s going too - Nghh!! - far!!"


    Before Quinn could even finish what she was saying, Floid pressed his knee deeper into her crotch and she felt her knees go weak! She released a shaky breath and she cursed when she saw Floid smile wider at her difort! This bastard was enjoying every moment of this!


    "You''re my brother! What the hell do you think you''re doing? What do you think our parents would say if they saw us!?"


    Once Quinn mentioned their parents, Floid''s eyes narrowed dangerously and Quinn immediately regretted mentioning them. She thought for a moment that Floid would hit her but after some time, Floid smiled again and leaned in deeper to speak to her.


    "I don''t think you understand something, Quinn. Do you think it ever mattered to me what our parents thought of me? Or perhaps you think they can ever control my life like you let them control yours? How stupid."


    This time, it was Quinn that frowned in anger once Floid insulted her but she suddenly groaned as Floid''s other hand groped her right breast.


    "Moan~!''


    Quinn hated the slight moan she let out as Floid pressed down on her nipple. She couldn''t do anything to stop Floid since he was so much stronger than her and she had to bite her lip to stop the sound she was releasing.


    Floid continued speaking with a smile. He was so close to Quinn that she could count the individualshes above his eyes. Just a slight tilt of the head would join their lips together!


    "I heard from Andromeda that you managed to achieve the task I set for you, and I also heard the message you had for me. So you consider this to be a victory of some sort? Do you think that gaining an S-ss skill was some sort of achievement? Don''t make meugh. The only thing you did with that silly disy of yours was showing me how low your standards are, both for yourself and for those around you. What you achieved was nothing but a mere drop of water in the ocean of expectations I have for you. Even a child would not dare celebrate such a paltry achievement,"


    Quinn''s blush increased more and more as Floid spoke until her whole face was red from embarrassment and anger! How dare Floid insult what she did! Does he know how much effort I put into gaining that skill!?


    "The obstacles I will be putting you against are far beyond your wildest imagination. If you believe yourself to be strong now, then do you think you will have a chance against ten giants? Or perhaps twenty? Do you think that hardening your skin will be enough to stop the crushing force of hundreds of thousands of tons? A mountain falling on your head?"


    Quinn looked to the side and Floid red at her in anger andmanded her to answer him! Quinn''s entire body shook a little as she heard Floid shout at her. She wasn''t used to hearing Floid shout at all. Even when they were still children living with their parents, she has never heard Floid shouting before. He was always so calm in every situation and the coldness that he showed everything was what scared her the most.


    But this was a new side that she has never seen. Floid was terrifying even if he was shouting! Quinn slowly shook her head from side to side and spoke up.


    "No, I don''t,"


    "That is what I thought. So let that be thest time I hear such nonsensee from your mouth. If you wish for my approval, then do something worth my approval. Stop thinking that these minor stepping stones are worth any sort of praise,"


    Quinn nodded her head once.


    "Y-Yes - Ah!!"


    Quinn suddenly eximed in pain as Floid''s hand tightened against her breast and he leaned forward with a snarl.


    "Yes... What?"


    "Y-Yes, sir!!"


    "That''s a good girl,"


    Floid finally leaned back and released her and Quinn immediately fell to her knees while breathing heavily. She swallowed dryly and tried her best to fight the blush that was rising on her face. This was already getting too much. What sort of monster would do this to his own sister? Her heart was beating so fast that Quinn didn''t know if she could ever calm it down again!


    She looked up and stared at Floid with a re as she saw him leaning back against the edge of his table and looking down at her. She didn''t like being looked down on, so she forced herself to stand to her feet slowly. There was a wetness in her crotch region and she didn''t know if it was from arousal or fear. She hoped that it was fear. Quinn didn''t need this whole thing to be even moreplicated by her body actually enjoying it!


    Floid tilted his head to the side as he watched Quinn raise herself slowly. Once she stood up, she wobbled a little before finally finding her legs under her. It was too funny to him and he couldn''t help butugh a bit. Quinn red even harder and he just found it even funnier. It was like a baby lion snarling at its father to try and assert dominance.


    Floid ignored the re she was giving him as he just continued talking. Floid didn''t hate her ring at him, and in fact, he liked it. It showed him that her fighting spirit was still as strong as ever. Quinn was a Demonheart and Floid knew it was not possible to break the spirit of a Demonheart with just this much.


    "You''ll be with me for the duration of the invasion in Uta. You will my personal maid during that period. You should be grateful that I am giving you some purpose for that pointless life of yours,"


    Quinn snarled and for one childish second, she felt like stomping her foot in anger! She wasn''t some mere maid! Why would Floid keep treating her like a maid!? She was the heir to the Demonheart dynasty for crying out loud!


    But she would never dare stomp her foot like a child. She was too proud to lower herself to that level and she felt like it was exactly what Floid wanted her to do. It would probably make him happier to watch me break down, so instead, I''ll just take this calmly. If Floid wants to take me with him to Uta, then I''ll go to Uta with him. And if he wants to make me a maid, then that is fine too... Wait...


    Quinn''s eyes suddenly opened wide as she remembered something and her entire face darkened in anger. She turned towards Floid and Floid rose a curious brow at her. What could have made her so angry all of a sudden?


    "If you''re going to force me to be your ve, then I have a request for you,"


    Floid hummed.


    "And what gives you the impression that you deserve to make any request from me? Have you gone senile from all the pain?"


    Quinn bristled in shock before she red and stood her ground. This time, she was even more serious than before as she asked for the request once again. Floid couldn''t help but be curious. What could make this girl so desperate that she would risk my anger for the sake of a request?


    Floid narrowed his eyes at Quinn for a moment, and when Quinn didn''t look away at all, he finally decided to listen to her.


    "Very well, what request do you have?"


    Quinn''s voice came out as a growl.


    "The priest boy. The back-haired one from Uta that betrayed me and stole my mana. He is mine. I don''t care who else has a grudge against him, I want him. He is mine to find, mine to hunt and mine to kill. No one else can go near him,"


    Quinn would never forget what Dray did to her for the rest of her life. Every single moment that she has spent in this castle with her brother has been because of Dray and he was the reason why she was easily captured by Pyra and Andromeda. Quinn knows that even though she wasn''t betrayed, she would still not have stood a chance against those two, they were just too strong! But that doesn''t mean she didn''t hate Dray for what he did. She hated him more than anyone else in this world at this moment.


    Floid just stood and watched Quinn silently for more than a minute. His eyes filtered across her entire body and he noticed how tense she was.


    It seemed like she was one moment away from jumping out of his window and running to Uta to find Dray right now! The amount of pride Floid felt at that moment was so intense that he didn''t even care that Quinn shouted at him rudely. He just threw his head back andughed!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 209: How To Be A Sadist.

    Chapter 209: How To Be A Sadist.


    Floid always wondered if he would also get bored of Quinn as time went on. He always thought she was just another temporary toy that he would get bored with once he breaks it! But it was moments like these that make him even more interested in her! No matter what happens, Quinn always finds a way to entertain him! He had no idea she had such a dark side to her.


    Quinn''s re hardened when she heard Floidughing and she wondered if he thought she was joking! She was damn serious here and this bastard was justughing! Quinn never expected Flod to take her seriously. He has always yed around with her and she knew that he never saw her as a real member of his family, but she didn''t care what he saw her as! She wanted Dray and she would do anything to get him! Even if she has to beg him for the next three days straight!


    Quinn perked up when Floid finally spoke up.


    "Very well then. You entertained me just now and so I will grant your request. The priest boy is yours to do with as you wish. I''ll give you one hour during the battle to find him, and throughout that hour, none of the demons will kill any of the priests. That should be sufficient for you to find one priest,"


    neither of them knew that Dray wasn''t actually a member of the church and even Quinn didn''t know that Dray was only an imposter and he was no longer in Uta. Floid thought that Quinn would be able to still find Dray at the church and so he gave her this chance. If Quinn didn''t find him in that hour, then there was nothing more he could do for her, and his demons would kill all the priests. The demons hate priests more than any of the other humans so it is almost impossible for them to hold back and not kill priests.


    Quinn thought about the offer for a moment and she finally nodded her head to ept it. It was not eh best offer she could get, but she knew it would be a bad idea to try and get a better offer out of Floid. floid was also very good in business and he would immediately know if I try to fool him by using any of the business techniques I know! That would just make things worse than they need to be!


    Quinn didn''t know if she would find Dray in the church, but she was going to use that hour to search the entire kingdom if she had to. Quinn was sure that if Dray was in Uta, she would find him.


    Quinn bowed gratefully and she was about to turn to leave the room. She didn''t think that Floid would actually grant her request and so she was grateful for this much. But Floid''s voice stopped her again.


    "Don''t tell me you think I''m done with you,"


    Shit. Quinn cursed in her mind. She thought she would be able to escape before this sadistic bastard spoke up again. Quinn still couldn''t get rid of that feeling that she was trapped in here with a wild animal and she wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible!


    Quinn turned around and looked at Floid while wondering what he would say. It was obvious that Floidhad something devious in mind from the look on Floid''s face. His handsomeness might fool everyone else, but it would never fool Quinn! She knows exactly what sort of monster her brother was! If anyone saw Floid''s face, they would think he was very innocent because of how handsome Floid was, but Quinn knew the truth. Quinn knew the sort of demonic thoughts that are always racing through that head of his. He was as devious as Satan himself.


    Quinn spoke up in a hurry while crossing her hands across her chest. She didn''t like the way Floid was looking at her like she was a piece of meat.


    "What do you want from me now? Haven''t you already done enough to me?"


    Floid smirked and then he told her toe closer and kiss him. Quinn blinked in shock and a small blush rose on her cheek once she heard what Floid said!


    "What!?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 210: Am I Really This Powerless!?

    Chapter 210: Am I Really This Powerless!?


    Ophis sighed as she walked towards her home in the upper district of the kingdom of Uta. It waste night right now and she just finished her part-time shift working at the market. It has now been two weeks since she sent the message to the demon lord telling him about the chance that the demons will have to invade Uta, and she received a message back from Alucard that the demon lord received her message and has made the necessary arrangements. The message was short and straight to the point and Ophis didn''t expect anything less from the son of that man.


    Ophis had actually nned to ask the messenger what the demon lord said about the message that she sent to him along with the news of the invasion. Ophis asked Floid if he would grant her a gift for all her hard work. She wanted to use this opportunity to try and get her magic core back if the demon lord agrees to reward her. But once Ophis saw that it was Alucard''s familiar who delivered the message, she didn''t even try to ask the question.


    Alucard was the demon lord''s right hand and Ophis hadn''t interacted with him more than three times in her entire life. It is only the maids that she has spoken with for a long time and Ophis didn''t know what sort of person Alucard was. But from the way he speaks about the demon lord and his personality, I can tell that he is no different from his father that served my father. Emotions have nothing to do with their job and they will eradicate anything that insults or threatens their master. It would be stupid if I try and appeal to someone like him.


    Ophis shivered when she suddenly remembered the one time that she identally stumbled into the torture chamber when Alucard''s father was handling a prisoner. The prisoner was screaming as blood gushed out from his empty eye sockets and Alucard''s father had his hand deep inside the man''s stomach as he groped around his intestines! When Alucard''s father noticed her presence, he just brought his hand out and bowed to her like there was nothing wrong with a child seeing what he was doing. That was her first exposure to such intense violence and it gave her an irrational difort around vampires.


    Ophis didn''t know if Alucard had the same violent tendencies as his father, and she had no intention of finding out. She didn''t want to risk losing her life to Alucard because she was rushing things too much. Ophis would just ask Rosavellt or Andromeda about the rewardter.


    Ophis got to her home and she narrowed her eyes when she noticed a man standing outside her door. It wasn''t someone that she recognized but the man was wearing a priest''s robe and sash to show that he was a member of the church of Uta. What the hell is he doing in front of my house? Don''t tell me that fucking head priest sent him to meet me.


    The man standing in front of Ophis'' house was named Richards and Ophis was right that he was a messenger sent by the head priest from the church. Richards didn''t know why the head priest wanted to see Ophis, but he was instructed not to allow Ophis go to anywhere unless she follows him! Immediately he saw Ophis, he walked towards her quickly before she could even get near her house and spoke.


    "Madam Ophis. Hello, my name is Richards -"


    "I don''t care for your name. What are you doing in front of my house?"


    Ophis spoke up before the man could finish and the man bristled in surprise at the coldness in her tone! She doesn''t even know him and she is already speaking to him in this way? Can''t she see that I''m a priest? The people all around the market were right! This woman is extremely beautiful, but her attitude is terrible. How will she even keep a husband if she keeps acting like this toward every man that tries to talk to her?


    Ophis was waiting with an annoyed look for the man to speak and he finally spoke up after clearing his throat.


    "I bear no ill will towards you. I''m here to deliver a message to you from the head priest of the church. He requests your presence,"


    Once Ophis heard this, she immediately knew what it was about and she moved forward to walk past the priest. She wasn''t interested in meeting with that bastard at all! How many times do I have to tell him that I am not interested before he realizes that I am disgusted by his mere presence? If he wants to be with a woman so badly, then he should just go and fuck one of his nuns or something!


    The priest moved to the side and suddenly blocked Ophis'' path and Ophis turned and red at him. What the fuck does he think he is doing right now?


    Ophis took a step away from Richards and told him to get out of her way! Who does he think he is to stop her from entering her own house? But Richards would not move. He had a hard look on his face as he repeated the message that he told her already.


    "The head priest wishes to meet with you. He would be truly pleased if you would grant him a moment of your time,"


    "And I told you to fuck off. I''m not interested in meeting your damn head priest and you don''t have any right to force me to do anything. Don''t make me report this to the soldiers,"


    There was a slight twitch from the man when Ophis mentioned the soldiers, but he was able to gain hisposure quickly and he looked up to something behind Ophis. Ophis narrowed her eyes suspiciously and she quickly turned around as she heard someoneing up from behind her.


    "Who the fuck - Mmph!!!! Mphmm!!!!"


    Ophis was suddenly grabbed by arge man from behind. A cloth covered her mouth and he hoisted her off her feet like she weighed nothing! Ophis struggled in the man''s grip and she sent an elbow into the man''s face to try and get him off her, but she didn''t have enough strength to hurt the man and she couldn''t do anything as the man tied the cloth over her mouth before he threw her over his shoulder and carried her away.


    Ophis was taken towards the church and then she was brought to a room near the main chamber of the head priest. No one was allowed to enter the main chambers of the head priest, so the men could only drop Ophis here. They made sure that they were not followed by any of the soldiers and they also made sure that none of the citizens outside saw them. Everyone in Uta knew that one of the Grand Commanders was also in love with Ophis and they knew that it would be bad if he finds out that the head priest was taking Ophis like this.


    Therge man dropped Ophis in a chair in the room and they took the gag out of her mouth before turning to leave the room. Ophis shouted out to the men as they walked out.


    "You fucking bastards! Who the fuck do you think you are!? Do you even know who I am!? Hey, look at me when I''m fucking talking to you!!"


    Ophis shouted at the two men loudly, but they didn''t even bother turning around as they just walked out. Ophis grabbed the wooden chair and threw it at them.


    Crash!!


    But the door was shut before it could hit them and it only crashed against the door harmlessly and then Ophis heard a click to show that they locked the door! Ophis cursed and mmed her foot in anger!


    Once the two priests were outside, therge man that grabbed Ophis grimaced as he touched the bridge of his eyebrow. That elbow that Ophis sent toward his face grazed him and he could still feel the pain from the hit. How can a woman that thin have this much strength?


    "Are you bleeding?"


    Richards asked the man this question and the man shook his head as the two of them started walking out together. Therge man just rubbed his eye a little before heughed lightly.


    "That woman is a feisty one, and damn beautiful too. I can''t me the head priest for falling head over heels for that one. You should have felt her body, Richards, you would be amazed how soft she is. Curves in the all the right ces and breasts like the softest of pillows,"


    Richardsughed as the two of them walked out of the building. He couldn''t deny that the woman was extremely beautiful and he wished that he was the one that held her to bring her here. Just the thought of pinning her down and forcing himself on her made his lower body jolt and he groaned internally. Maybe he should go find a whore to get rid of this desire before it gets too much. Richards nodded as he finally decided to do just that and he bade farewell to the other man and turned to walk into the town alone.


    Back in the room Ophis moved around the room quickly and tried to see if there was any way for her to get out of here. The door was firmly shit and she won''t be able to break that door down no matter how hard she hit it. The window was also shut and there was some sort of magic barricade around it to prevent anyone froming in or leaving the room through there. Ophis recognized the magic because the same thing was used in the dungeons below the demon lord''s castle to prevent the prisoners from escaping from them. It was simple magic, but it was almost impossible to break. Ophis knew how to break out of it, but for her to do that, she would have to inject mana into the shield at just the right ce and she didn''t even have that kind of mana to spare! It would be impossible to break the shield unless her magic core was repaired!


    That fucking demon lord. This is the exact situation Ophis has been afraid of all this while! I can''t even protect myself because my magic core is broken! This is all his fault and he is still punishing me by not fixing my magic core! I know that even if I die here, he wouldn''t care! If I die here then I''ll fuckin haunt him for the rest of his life!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 211: Let Me Show You What I Think You Are!

    Chapter 211: Let Me Show You What I Think You Are!


    Kacha!


    The door to the room where the priests kept Ophis suddenly opened and Ophis turned around quickly to see who wasing in. Ophis saw the Head priest entering the room with that same disgusting smile on his face and her face darkened. She wished she still had her magic. She would use it to destroy every damn church so she never has to see another priest again.


    "Ah, Ophis. I''m d you agreed toe to see me. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time but I haven''t had any time at all over the past few days. I''ve been so busy with the queen and I couldn''t leave at all. I''m sure you''ve missed me,"


    Ophis snarled and took a step back when the head priest took a step forward. Who the hell wants to see you!? If not the fact that you fucking kidnapped me, do you think I ever want to see your fucking face again!? These human men were all so delusional! Don''t they understand the meaning of no!?


    Ophis has told the head priest that she was not interested in him at all and that he should give up on her, but it seems that the man was impossible to get rid of. He was just so determined to get her.


    And did he just say that he has been working with the queen for thest few days? Ophis released a tired sigh as she realized exactly what the problem was and why he kidnapped her. It seems the queen already tried to help me.


    The priest noticed Ophis sigh and he smiled at her as he closed the door with a click. He was wearing the regr priest''s robe and he walked to the side to take off therge sash covering him to reveal a regr cotton robe underneath. Ophis tried her best to stay as far away from him as possible, so as he moved, she was also moving to the side. Once the priest dropped the sash, he spoke up to Ophis.


    "I didn''t think I would ever get a warning like the one I got from the queen over something like this. No, that wasn''t a warning, it was a threat. Yes, the queen threatened me and my position. And for what reason? For you? A bitch that doesn''t know her ce. Ophis, I know you are a beautiful woman, but I didn''t think you were also a fool. Don''t you know that there are some thing''s that you just. Don''t. Do?"


    The priest was still smiling, but Ophis could clearly hear the threat within his tone. He was angry at her and it seems he was trying to get revenge now. This fucking bastard. Kidnapping an innocent woman and trapping her in a room just so that you can punish her. Is this the sort of thing a priest of the church should be doing? What''s the difference between you and a regr demon on the street? Ophis spoke up while looking around.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Open this door this instant and let me out or else I''ll give you something to really worry about. Do you think the queen will be happy when she hears that the head do her church is sending men to kidnap women from the street?"


    Ophis red at the priest and tried her best not to look even slightly worried about her situation. She couldn''t show any fear if she wanted to get out of this unharmed. But it was obvious that she was at a disadvantage. She was weaker than any regr man and if the priest attacks her she would only have one chance to fight him off before he overpowers her. She has to y this right. But just in case things didn''t work out, Ophis moved her hand towards her gown and held onto it tightly.


    The priest chuckled a little and he walked towards Ophis till he was standing in front of her. This wasn''t the first time that the priest was trapping a woman in this room, and even though Ophis tried to hide it, he could see the fear in her eyes just like all the others!


    Ophis didn''t move back this time as she was still trying to put up a strong facade. But it was obviously not working as the priest spoke up calmly.


    "You know I''ve been the priest of this church for over twenty decades. Two whole centuries. The power I wield over the church of Uta is absolute and if I wanted, I could take over this kingdom with nothing but the snap of my finger. The only reason I still left that useless queen on the throne was because I needed her there. She is a good figurehead and the people trust her as one of therades of the former hero. But you made a mistake when you thought that her power would be enough to protect you from me. So you believe that she has more say in this kingdom than me? If it is power you wish to cower behind, then you should have sold yourself to that Grand Commander as amon whore. Maybe he would have been able to protect you."


    p!!


    A resounding p echoed through the room as Ophis smacked the priest across the face! Her eyes were wide in anger and she could see the priest''s eyes were wide in shock. Ophis was once a princess and not just any princess. She was the princess of the fucking demon world. She would never allow someone like this to insult her honor. What the fuck does he mean by selling myself like a whore? Has this man gone mad?


    "I know you don''t know who I really am, but if you ever speak to me like that again, I''ll make sure it''s thest thing you do even if I die in the process. Now open that door and let me out of here,"


    Ophis spoke in amanding tone that she always used when she was still a princess and she heard the man chuckle once again. He use a hand to touch his cheek and he looked at his hand before turning back to her. Ophis narrowed her eyes at him and dared him to try anything.


    p!!


    Ophis'' entire world spun as an unbelievable p mmed into her cheek and almost knocked her out! The priest pped Ophis across the face with all the anger and frustration he had been feeling over thest few days and Ophis stumbled back in shock!


    She felt the priest grab her hair with his hand and the priest threw her to the ground in anger!


    "You think you''re better than everyone just because you are a little beautiful, don''t you!? Do I know who you are!? Why the hell should I give a damn!? Do you think this world revolves around you and that none deserves to even touch you!? Well, I''ll show you exactly what you''ve been missing, you little whore! I''ll show you what I think you are!"


    The priest climbed on top of Ophis and Ophis recoiled at the horrible stench that hit her nose as the priest''s face came close to her own. He tried to kiss her, but Ophis moved her head to the side and prevented him from getting to her lip! The priest then tried to force her face towards him, but Ophis drew her head back and delivered a massive headbutt that made her see stars at the edge of her vision! That fucking hurts!!


    She heard the priest grunt in pain and she was happy that she hurt him too!


    She immediately tried to reach for her gown again, but the priest grabbed both her hands and pinned them above her head as he started to mess with his robe. It was obvious that he was trying to bring out his dick to rape her! Ophis started to struggle in his grip and she screamed out for anyone around to help her!


    "Scream all you want, bitch. This room is isted from the rest of the church. No one ising to help you, you fucking whore!"


    The priest finally got his robe loose and he started raising her gown up to expose her panties. But he suddenly touched something on her thigh and he looked down in shock. What the hell is that?


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    The priest was startled again as the sky outside the window turned red as a massive explosion rocked the whole of Uta! His eyes widened and he was too shocked to move for a moment, and that was more than enough time for Ophis!


    Ophis was not a fool. She always knew that a moment like this woulde one day with how much attention she receives from all the men in this kingdom and she always keeps a dagger on her thigh to either defend herself or take her own life before anyone tries anything. She hasn''t used the knife all this while because she has been looking for the right moment and that explosion provided her with the perfect opportunity!


    Ophis managed to break free from the priest''s grip and she grabbed the knife easily since the priest already raised her gown for her!


    The priest immediately came back to the present and he cursed as he saw the knife in her hand! He knew he couldn''t stop her from stabbing him, so he tried to use his other hand to protect his face but Ophis was never aiming for his face!


    "Fuck you!!!"


    Stab!!!


    Ophis stabbed the knife straight into the man''s ear and it came out from the other ear!! She red with absolute hatred at his shocked expression as she twisted the knife around and drew it out again! Blood sshed all over her face and gown as the dead priest fell on top of her.


    Ophis kicked him off and then she sat up while breathing heavily. She swallowed thickly as the speed of her heartbeat finally started to reduce and then she looked up at the window to see what distracted the priest the first time.


    Ophis saw the red sky and she immediately knew what was happening.


    The demon lord is here.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 212: The Invasion I

    Chapter 212: The Invasion I


    Up in the sky, high above Uta, five ships were floating just over the main city. Floid was standing at the back of the smallest of the ships with Rosavellt, Alucard, and Dragonnel behind him. He was looking down at therge barrier covering the kingdom and he noticed how the barrier was constantly flickering! It looked like it was on itsst leg and Floid could tell that the barrier was only a moment away from breaking!


    Inside the kingdom, the mages and soldiers in the castle were running about as they tried their hardest to keep the barrier up for as long as possible. Prisci was one of the first people to see the explosion from her office balcony and she immediately rushed out to go and meet with the priests in charge of keeping the barrier active!


    Prisci knew that this was an attack! That explosion happened right above the city and Prisci needed to make sure the barrier would hold out a bit longer.


    "What the hell is going on!?"


    Prisci shouted this once she got into the room where they store the mana stones and the priests all turned towards her in fear! Prisci didn''t care about any of them and she just turned to one of the priests that was leading the team. The priest came forward and told her that they were trying their best to keep the barrier active by sacrificing all The mana they could, but the barrier was too weak to stay active! They were supposed to bring the barrier down tonight and then reconstruct it tomorrow since it was this weak and they will not be able to stop the demon lord from breaking through the barrier at this rate!


    The best they could do was to take down the barrier now and then reconstruct it immediately, but that would take one hour and they don''t know how much damage would happen to the kingdom in that time!


    Prisci could feel a cold chill passing through her entire body as she heard the priest speak. What the hell was going on here? The demons knew about this. There is no other way to exin this sort of preemptive strike! The demons knew that the barrier would go down tonight and that is why they decided to attack us! We have a traitor in this city. But does it even matter if we have a traitor? The demon lord is already here. I have to think of a way to deal with this problem first! The army is not ready for a fight like this!


    "-een!! My queen!!"


    Prisci suddenly heard the priest calling her and she turned towards him quickly! He asked her what her orders were and she ran a hand through her hair once and thought for a moment before she started to talk!


    "Mobilize the soldiers and the mages! Tell them to get ready to fight. Try to keep the shield active for as long as possible so we can get ready! Once the shield fails, begin the ritual to reconstruct it immediately, do you understand!? We don''t have any -"


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    Another explosion rocked the entire room and Prisci stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but the priest reached out and held her to prevent her from falling! Once she got her feet under her again, Prisci pushed him away and dusted herself off. She didn''t even bother thanking him, she hated the fact that he even touched her!


    People were screaming and running around the room and Prisci just told the man to get to work and stop standing around! The priest was a little angry that he didn''t even get a thank you, but this wasn''t the time to get angry about stupid things like that! He just nodded and quickly left to do as he was told!


    .....


    Up in the sky, Floid watched calmly as the city light below him showed thousands of people running in all directions. Floid knew that Uta had a veryrge poption. Almost two million people were living here and from this high up in the sky, they looked like ants running from a human that bothered their nest.


    There was a flicker of blue light in the space surrounding the top of the kingdom and Floid rose his hand and pointed down at the kingdom! Another wave of mana bombs was released from the airships and they exploded once they came in contact with the shield!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!


    As the bombs impacted with the shield above Uta, they imploded and shook the entire city to the core as the people within the kingdom struggled to get away from the falling buildings. The people didn''t want to be here when the shield finallyes down so they were trying their best to get as far away as possible!


    These bombs were something that Floid designed himself after he experienced them first-hand during the fight he had with Elias. Mana bombs weren''t a new invention in this world, almost everyone had them. but the way Elias made his bomb was very different. Usually, a mana bomb would have a detonator connected to the creator and that detonator would activate the bomb whenever the creator wanted, but Elias'' bomb didn''t have anything like that! It was just arge ball of mana stones filled to the brim with mana and no one could guess when it would go off. This gave a lot more space for mana and also allowed the bomb to be twice as strong as the normal ones since there was no need to waste space or mana on the detonator.


    That was the reason why Floid was blindsided by the bomb when he was fighting against Elias. He just didn''t expect a mana bomb of that size to be that strong. Immediately after he recovered from the fight, Floid drew up a n for mass-producing the bomb.


    A little bit of a mana stone was broken off and then it was filled to the brim with mana before enclosing it in a ball that was the size of a basketball. Since the mana stone ispletely filled with mana and there is also no detonator, it is very unstable and any major impact would make it implode on itself. Something like dropping it from a ne was more than enough to detonate it on impact.


    Rizi was shocked when the demon lord gave her the ns for the bomb a few days aftering back from the underwater kingdom. She didn''t think that the demon lord would give her any more work since she was almost done with the ships, but she couldn''t fail her master and she immediately got to work making the bombs! The mana bombs were small, but it was because of this that Rizi was able to make more than a thousand of them in such a short time!


    They have only used three hundred bombs and Floid could tell that the barrier was almost gone. Just a bit more and it will finally fall. And even if they have more power to give the shield, Floid, and the demons still had something else up their sleeves that would finally make the shield fall.


    Floid rose his hand again and anotherrge amount of mana bombs was released and they mmed against the shield. Floid was doing this so that he could hurry the invasion along. Floid didn''t have the time to waste waiting for the shield to die down on its own. Floid knew that it would take at least an hour for the shield to finally shut down with the way it was looking now.


    But after those threerge explosions, Floidcould see that the shield has lost almost all its durability and Floid finally told Rosavellt to instruct Rizi to release the orb. Rosavellt nodded and she opened a magicmunication circle beside her ear and spoke to Rizi.


    Rizi was on another ship at the side, instructing the dwarves on how to handle both the orb and the mana bombs. Both of those weapons were very dangerous and any small mistake could destroy the entire ship! Rizi didn''t want her master to lose one of his ships because o the stupidity of a few people. Once she heard Rosavellt speak into her ear, she perked up. Rosavellt told her that the demon lord wanted her to release the orb and Rizi grinned and spoke up to the dwarves in the ships!


    "It''s time to release the payload! Everyone, to your stations! Move the orb to the edge of the ship! Lower the ship by fifth feet and aim directly for the top of the shield! Move!!"


    The dwarves rushed to bring out the orb from where they kept it. The orb was encased in arge metal dome that prevented it from sucking up mana like it usually does. Rizi and Floid were still not able to figure out a way to stop the orb from sucking up mana non-stop, so the best they could do was build a housing around the orb that would block it from the outside world. The only way it would suck up mna is if the casing is removed.


    But even with the casing, some of the dwarves still didn''t feel safe around the orb, and they felt reluctant to even touch it! They have all seen what the orb could do and their animalistic instincts were telling them not to go near the orb.


    The dwarves rolled the orb toward the edge of the shop and once Rizi gave the order, they clicked the dome open and kicked both the dome and the orb out of the shop. The dwarves didn''t want to be anywhere near that thing once it is no longer in the dome and so they got rid of it as quickly as possible once they opened the dome.


    Floid watched as the orb separated from the dome as it fell. The orb was pure white right now because there was no mana inside it, and once it hit the shield protecting Uta, it started to hungrily absorb the rest of the mana inside the shield!


    The priests inside Uta have been trying their best to keep the shield active for as long as possible! A lot of them were bringing mana stones from other ces and some of them were also using their mana to strengthen the shield, but all of a sudden everything changed at once!


    The mana stones that they brought with them were no longersting for more than a second, once they connect the mana stone to the shield, it would turn white and crack down the middle to show that all the mana inside it has been sucked up! The priests that were trying to use their mana to strengthen the shield could feel their mana being drained at a crazy pace! They immediately tried to separate their mana from the shield, but it was already toote!


    Once the orb starts absorbing your mana, it would be almost impossible for you to stop it! The orb was a hungry, greedy beast that would take everything from you without leaving a single drop!


    The other priests that were not connected to the shield could do nothing but watch as theirrades were drained of every drop of mana! The skin of the connected priests turned ck and it started to wrinkle and crack as they screamed in pain! One of the priests standing at the side immediately ran forward to try and save his friend, but he only ended up joining them as his mana was also drained by the orb!


    .......


    Floid watched the orb sucking up the mana from the shield and it didn''t take more than thirty seconds before the shield finally broke and allowed the orb to fall into the kingdom! Once the orbnded on the ground it went crazy as it started to suck the kana of everyone around it! A lot of soldiers were gathered under the ships and were waiting for theing fight, but they were blindsided by the orb as itnded with a loud Boom! in their center and started to drain the mana of everyone around it.


    "What the hell is that thing!"


    "Run! Can''t you see it''s draining mana? It''ll fucking kill you!"


    "Wait, don''t leave - Argh!!"


    "Shit, he''s dead! He''s fucking dead, leave him and go!!"


    The human soldiers shouted like this as they all broke formation and tried their best to run from the orb!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 213: The Invasion II

    Chapter 213: The Invasion II


    The soldiers screamed out like this as they all started to run away from the orb. Those that were far enough were lucky enough to get away without having all their mana drained, but the unlucky ones that were close to the orb ended up having all the mana inside them drained as they shriveled up like paper!


    Mana is the most important element in this world. Even more than oxygen or water. Once all the mana inside an organism is gone, then that organism cannot survive. It will simply die! None of the humans here were able to survive once their mana was taken out of them! Even the A-ss and S-ss warriors turned and ran once they saw what that orb was doing to the weaker soldiers all around it! They wouldn''t dare go close to that thing! They came here to fight demons, but that doesn''t mean they want to lose their life before they can even start!


    Floid watched the whole spectacle happening from up in the sky. He and the rest of his household were still standing at the back of the airship while looking down and the demons were all waiting for Floid to give the order for them to attack!


    Floid looked up into the sky and he saw that the sun was about to fully go down into the horizon. Floid counted down the time, and once he saw the sun disappear, he nodded his head! Rosavellt immediately turned on hermunication circle and shouted out to all the demons!


    "The demon lord has given the order! All demons, attack! Let there be no survivors!!"


    All the airships suddenly started to lower to the ground! But before the airships even got to the ground, the back of the airships opened and hundreds of demons roared in agitation ad they started to jump out from the ships!


    The demon have all been training for a long time with Rosavellt and they were all more than strong enough to handle something like this!


    The humans on the ground could only look up in fear and shock as they saw thousands of demons falling from the sky! There were giants, goblins, lizardmen, and every other type of demon! It was like the end of the world wasing right towards them!


    One of the people looking up to the sky was Richards, the man that went to go and take Ophis to see the head priest. He was in a brothel and was about to start having sex when everything started happening! The first explosion almost broke his dick since it was already inside a woman! He immediately got his trousers and rushed out toe and see what happened and he didn''t even care that he was being seen by other people in front of a brothel! All he could think about was that they were all fucked! Aren''t those demons falling from the sky!?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boooom!!


    Boom!!


    Large dust clouds rose in the air as the giants fell to the ground first before other demons started falling as well! As the clouds cleared, the monsters all roared as they immediately charged forward!


    "Roarrr!!!!"


    "Run for your life!!"


    A man standing beside Richards didn''t even wait to see if anyone woulde and confront the demons! He already saw the soldiers running away from that orb before and he knew there was no one to save them right now! If he stays here, then he would just be food for demons! He just shouted out for everyone to run for their lives as he turned and bolted!


    Richards also turned to run as he quickly tried to put his clothes back on while hopping on one foot! He finally put his sash on and he started to pick up the pace and move faster, but someone pushed him from behind and he ended up stepping on his priest''s robe and falling over with a shout! He tried to get up, but he was stepped on by someone else and then another person crushed his hand as they tried to also run from the demons!


    "Don''t fucking step on me! Help me up! Can''t you see I''m a priest!?"


    Richards started to shout for help but nobody stopped at all! The people just kept running over and around him and he just put his hands over his head to protect himself until they were all gone! Once the people were gone, Richards rose his head and immediately got to his knees! He needed to get out of here quickly before those demons -


    "Growllll~!"


    A deep growl from behind Richards sent a shiver through his spine and Richards turned around slowly to see a giant looking down at him with wide, red eyes. Richards swallowed in fear and he slowly started to mutter a prayer under his breath. The giant rose his foot and Richards immediately closed his eyes as he waited for the giant to step on him, but he was shocked when he heard the foote down and he was still alive!


    Richards opened his eyes and he looked up to seerge green balls above his head as the giant walked over him and continued on his way! What the hell was that!? Did that demon just, ignore me!?


    Richards thought this while he looked around at all the demons that were running around killing people! None of them wereing towards him and none of them were even looking at him! They were all ignoring him!


    "Haha... Hahahahaha!"


    Richards couldn''t help butugh as he slowly stood up and started limping towards the church! The Lord protected him! The Lord protected him from the demons! None of the demons can touch an anointed of the lord, so that must mean that... I am an anointed!


    Richards chuckled again and he picked up his pace towards the church! He has to go and show himself to the head priest! Maybe the queen would even give him a high position because of this!


    Richards had no idea that he was not the only priest having this exact same thought. All the priests in Uta were thinking the same thing at this moment. It was because of Floid''s order to the demons that none of them are to touch any priest for the next hour that the priests managed to survive! If that hour passes and Richards runs into a demon! They would do unspeakable things to him!


    An airshipnded in the center of the town and Floid told Rizi to take care of the giant orb that was still sucking mana. They already had the element of surprise, so they no longer need it now. Rizi nodded and she threw a metallic device at the orb that expanded and wrapped itself around the orb. Once it wrapped itself around the orb, the orb stopped absorbing mana and two giants came up to the orb and started to carry it away to the ship again.


    Floid came down from the airship and he looked around at all the carnage! There were demons tearing humans apart and the humans were screaming and running! Floid took a deep breath and enjoyed the sounds reaching his ears as he felt himself rxing in the tense atmosphere! There was something about such unrestrained violence that always appealed to Floid! At that moment, Floid epted that this is what he was always meant to do with his life. Floid was sure that if he didn''te to this world, he would have definitely entered abat-based sport just to release this stress.


    Floid knew that a lot of the humans would try to run away and so he instructed Rizi to go back and coordinate the demons that would be attacking the other side of the kingdoms. They couldn''t let anyone get away. Rizi nodded and reentered the airship before zooming off.


    Floidthem turned to Quinn that was standing beside him.


    "Are you waiting for an invitation from me for you to go and do what you asked for? You better not waste my kindness,"


    Quinn has been looking around the town all this while and she didn''t even hear Floid when he spoke to her because she was busy staring at all the demons killing the humans!


    Floid was so calm andposed but Quinn could feel her heart squeezing in pain as she watched all the humans being killed.


    Is this what Floid has been doing to humans all this while? No wonder they wanted a hero that could save them. They are all so weak against the demons that none of them even stand a chance! It was like the demons were just here to y with their food! The humans are nothing but prey and livestock!


    "Quinn! Did you not hear the demon lord!?"


    Rosavellt suddenly spoke up and Quinn shot up to attention once she heard the head maid''s voice! She looked around and noticed that Floid, Dragonnel, and Alucard were already walking ahead. Floid said something to her, didn''t he? Dammit, I missed it! Quinn turned towards Rosavellt and Quinn just stayed silent and listened as Rosavellt repeated what Floid said.


    "The demon lord has given you permission to find your priest. Go now before the time runs out,"


    Quinn suddenly remembered the promise that Floid made to her and her eyes widened! Quinn couldn''t waste any time on these nonsense sentiments! She had to go and find Dray before another demon tried to kill him! Quinn quickly took off in the direction she remembered the church to be on and she disappeared into the sea of running humans and demons!


    Floid watched his sister disappear into the crowd before he spoke up to Dragonnel and told him to follow her. Floid knew that Quinn would be affected by what the demons were doing and it is likely that she will do something stupid like trying to save a human from a demon. If she does that, the demons will tear her apart no matter who she is. Floid needed to make sure that nothing like that happened.


    "Ensure she doesn''t fall into any unnecessary trouble. And destroy as much of the kingdom as you can while you''re at it. Show them true terror,"


    Dragonnel nodded to show he understood before he jumped off the ground and transformed into his dragon form before taking off into the sky with a loud boom!


    Boom!!


    As the humans on the ground saw him, they couldn''t stop the screams that left their mouths as the giant dragon soared over them! The humans here have been trapped under the shield for a very long time and none of them heard about what Dragonnel did to the kingdom of Trad a long time ago. This was the first time that they were hearing or seeing a dragon and the humans were going mad from the fear!


    One of the generals on the ground grit his teeth as he rose his spear up and shouted to the other soldiers around him!


    "Bring it down! Aim for the wings and bring that bastard down!"


    They couldn''t let something like that roam freely in the kingdom! It will kill everyone!


    The other soldiers all agreed immediately as they started to aim for Dragonnel! The general that shouted activated his A-ss skill [Beast Strength] and he threw the spear he was holding with wicked uracy towards Dragonnel!


    Phwoom!


    Boom!


    Thunk!


    The spear flew true and there were even some sonic booms as the spear tore through the sky, but once it got to Dragonnel, it bounced off his skin with a thunk and fell to the ground.


    The general''s eyes widened in shock as he immediately took a step back in fear! That was his strongest skill the dragon didn''t even feel it!?


    Dragonnel grunted as he perched himself on top of the tallest building in the kingdom and looked down. Did something just touch him?


    "Fireball!!"


    "Ice cier!"


    "me thrower!"


    More and more skills were thrown at Dragonnel, but Dragonnel didn''t even feel any of them at all! It was only the sound of the spear falling back to the ground that made him realize that something hit him. He looked down at all the soldiers that were throwing the skills at him and loud grunts wereing from the side of his mouth. It only took them a moment to realize that he wasughing at them!!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 214: The Invasion III

    Chapter 214: The Invasion III


    Dragonnelughed at the soldiers and they were all terrified by hearing the dragonugh. They watched as Dragonnel looked down at all of them and he grunted as some ice smoke came out the side of his mouth.


    Fwoooooh~!


    Just his breath was enough to freeze the air around him and the soldiers all immediately knew that something was about to happen and they screamed at each other to retreat! They had to leave before Dragonnel did what he wanted to do! The soldiers and humans started to run, but Dragonnel didn''t let a single one escape as he opened his mouth and released his dragon''s breath!


    "ROARRRRR!!!!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge wave of ice and cold mmed into the ground where the soldiers were standing, and when the smoke cleared, there were only ice sculptures where there were once humans! The humans had all been frozen and their looks of fear and terror were still on their faces as they stood in ce. Dagonnel liked the look of the ice sculpture and he admired it for a moment before the ice sculpture started to crack before all of them broke into millions of pieces, killing everyone inside the ice!


    "ROARRRRRR!!"


    Dragonnel didn''t stop his ice breath and he turned and kept on freezing as many people as possible from where he was. After a few seconds, he finally stopped and shifted around a bit on the roof as more icy smoke came out from the side of his mouth. Dragonnel nodded at his work before he turned around to look for where Quinn was. He saw Quinn running in the direction of the church while dodging any human or demon that tried to get in her way.


    The demon lord only asked Dragonnel to watch and make sure she didn''t get into any trouble. I''ll keep fighting the other soldiers while watching her. It might be interesting to see her use that holy sword for the first time.


    ....


    Floid started to make his way deeper inside the kingdom with Alucard and Rosavellt beside him. He didn''t bother looking around to see what his demons were doing. This was nighttime and Floid knew for a fact that the humans never expected them to attack. They had both the element of surprise and the superior fighting force.


    Floid was sure that there weren''t any humans around that could threaten the demons except the Grand Commanders. Once Floid thought about this, he remembered that he sent Pyra to go and find the mysterious Grand Commander. Floid wondered if it would be easy for her to find him. Pyra was not a good sensor and she didn''t have any skills that would help her detect other people.


    If Pyra wants to find the Grand Commander then she might have to depend on someone else to help her find him. Floid shrugged once he thought about this and he continued moving. He was sure that Pyra would think of a way to ovee that issue on her own.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    m!


    Floid turned around and looked towards his left as he heard a loud sound of something mming into the ground! There was arge man over there that had very shiny armor around his body! He had a great sword in his hand and there was a heavy re on his face as he sliced up a goblin that tried to get close to him!


    "ROARRRRR!!!"


    A giant roared from behind the armored man and tried to m into him with its club, but the man dodged around it and sliced his sword through the giant''s knee before kicking it to the ground and stabbing it in the back of its head!


    Squelch!!!!


    The man drew his sword out from the Giants head and then shouted out to the other soldiers to follow his lead! The humans all around the man started to cheer for him as they watched him charging forward to fight against more demons!


    "It''s a grandmander! He''s here to save us!"


    "Look, even a giant was no match for him! He killed it in seconds!"


    "The grandmander will save us!"


    "Master, shall I go cull that trash?"


    The person that spoke upst was Rosavellt and she was already prepared to get her sword and shield from her spatial space so that she could kill that piece of trash. Rosavellt knew that the Grand Commander would be a problem for the army and none of them can handle that man easily! It would be pointless to think that those mere soldiers can fight against a Grand Commander on their own. Leaving him alone would reduce their forces and weaken them! They can''t let that happen! Rosavellt would happily cut him down for her master!


    But Floid rose his hand and he started to walk towards where the Grand Commander was. Both Alucard and Rosavellt were surprised that the demon lord wanted to take care of this himself, but they had no right to question him and they simply fell in line and followed after him.


    Floid had a small smirk on his face as he walked toward the Grand Commander and he smiled even wider as he saw the man using one of the techniques that floid was familiar with! He couldn''t believe this Grand Commander still lived after all these years. But I suppose he is too strong to die just like that.


    As Floid got closer to where the Grand Commander was fighting, the man immediately stopped and turned around in shock! The grandmander was an SS-ss being! No matter how stupid you are, once you get to the SS-ss level of power, you will begin to recognize other strong individuals once you see them! And the Grand Commander could tell that Floid was strong! And not just Floid, but also Rosavellt and Alucard were strong! They were nothing like the little demons he had been fighting all this time! The other demons were ants whenpared to these three monsters! This must be their leader.


    He immediately walked forward as he stood right opposite Floid and looked down at him! The Grand Commander knew that Floid was strong, but he didn''t know how strong he was. But there is no way he would be stronger than me.


    The Grand Commander never even thought for a moment that Floid would be above the SS-ss. There hasn''t been an SSS-ss being in centuries and I''ve never heard of an SSS-ss demon. The Grand Commander snarled in anger as he spoke to Floid.


    "Are you the leader of these demons, boy?"


    Alucard''s hand twitched in agitation and Rosavellt snarled in anger as they heard this piece of trash refer to their lord as a mere boy! But they had to reign in their anger since Floid already decided to handle this himself.


    Floid smiled at the grandmander and he finally spoke up with a calm voice. It was like the Grand Commander didn''t even insult him at all.


    "I knew a lot of people wouldn''t recognize me, but you of all people. I at least expected you to recognize me. After all, your training was what allowed me to be the so-called hero the first time around,"


    Yes, this man had been Floids trainer when he was still the hero and Floid couldn''t let anyone kill him before they spoke like this.


    The Grand Commander narrowed his eyes! What nonsense is this boy spouting?! Does he think he can y mind games with me and make me lower my guard?


    But the more the Grand Commander looked at the Floid, the more he had a feeling that he has seen Floid somewhere before. Floid looked very familiar and the Grand Commander''s eyes slowly started to widen as he thought about what Floid just said!


    There is only one person that this Grand Commander has trained before he trained Quinn and that person became the most sessful hero that went on to defeat the female demon lord from before! No matter how you look at this, this boy is Floid! The Grand Commander spoke up again, but this time there was surprise and disappointment in his voice.


    "Floid? What in the world have you done to yourself? How dare you do something like this after everything we sacrificed to defeat these demons before!? You joined them even after everything we went through to defeat them!?"


    Floid smiled once the Grand Commander called his name and he allowed the Grand Commander''s words to wash over him like water. He didn''t care for the thoughts of humans. And he didn''t care about what the Grandmander thought of him. So, what if he is killing all the people that he protected once?


    If you look at it objectively, Floid could do whatever he wanted with the lives of these humans. He saved them, therefore it is his choice if he wants to kill them. It isn''t like this ce belongs to the humans. Before the humans settled here, the demons already owned thisnd. Floid was simply giving back thend to its rightful owners.


    The Grandmander frowned at Floids smile and he spat at Floid''s feet in disgust as he spoke angrily.


    "You''re nothing but trash"


    [Bloodlust has been activated]


    [Bloodlust has been activated]


    [Bloodlust has been activated]


    Floid, Rosavellt, and Alucard all activated their Bloodlust at the same time once they saw what the man did but Floid''s bloodlust overshadowed everyone else''s and mmed into the soldiers!


    The weaker soldiers around immediately passed out from the bloodlust while the strongest ones were thrown down to their knees in pain! The Grand Commander grunted and took a single step back. That was a lot of pressure!


    Once Floid activated his bloodlust, the system immediately saw the Grand Commander and every other soldier as Floids opponents and activated the [Passive Parasite] skill.


    [-2 HP]


    [-2 HP]


    [-2 HP]


    The Grand Commander''s brow furrowed in shock as he started to feel something happening to his body. There was no one attacking him, but he could feel himself getting weaker! He was losing HP even though he wasn''t fighting!


    The effects were very small for him and there wouldn''t be any long-term damage from it, but it was enough to make him worry! What was happening?


    "Ugh!"


    "Argh..."


    People behind the Grand Commander started falling to the ground in pain as their HP was eaten away by Floids skill. The Grand Commander could only look around in surprise as his army started to fall.


    The Grand Commander had no idea that this was an effect of one of Floid''s skills. [Passive Parasite] allowed Floid to remove 0.5% of his opponent''s HP every second while they are fighting. This effect will only work against opponents that are weaker than Floid while stronger opponents will be able to shrug off the skill.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t take up to three minutes before the Grand Commander drops dead without Floid doing anything!


    Floid put his hand to the side and a magic circle opened.


    [Cursed Katana] has been equipped.


    Floid drew out the katana that he took from Valkyrie after killing her. Floid would have drawn out his demon sword, but he knew that this man wasn''t worth it. The demon sword only needs to be drawn when a worthy opponent is in front of Floid. For now, this toy will be enough.


    "You trained me once upon a time and I thought I should give you an honorable death so when you go to meet the others in the afterlife, you can brag that you died a warrior''s death. But I''ve decided you don''t deserve such an honor. You''ll die like an ant,"


    The Grand Commander mmed his foot on the ground and snarled at Floid while pointing hisrge broadsword at him. Who does this little boy think he is talking to!?


    "Do you have amnesia from what happened thest time we fought boy!? Don''t forget who it was that taught you everything you know! If you think that you are some big shot because you have an army behind you, then I''ll remind you that it takes more than numbers to win a war!"


    The Grand Commander couldn''t take the insult to himself once he found out who Floid was! The Grand Commander was the one that trained Floid and Floid dared to challenge him!?


    The stronger men standing behind the Grand Commander who also weren''t affected too much by the passive Parasite skill were immediately motivated by his shout and they started to feel the adrenaline flowing through them as they felt that they stood a chance as long as the Grand Commander wins!


    "Yeargghhhh!!!!"


    "Let''s goooooo! Show them they can''t mess with humans!"


    " If they challenge us, then we''ll bring the fight right back to them!"


    Floid swung the sword!


    Slice!


    Silence!


    The entire field suddenly fell silent and before long, bodies started to fall.


    Plop!


    Ssh!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Ssh!


    Squelch!


    All the bodies of the soldiers standing in front of Floid had been split in two before they could even know what happened! The Grand Commander was still in the middle of raising his sword to tell his soldiers to attack when his upper body separated from his lower body and fell to the ground with a thud!


    Floid still had the same look of boredom on his face as he looked down at therge pool of blood that was gathering at his feet. There were organs all over the ce and some of the demons from his army wereing closer to the carcasses to start eating them.


    The Grand Commander''s wide eyes stared up at Floid and Floid ced his foot on the Grand Commander''s head as he spoke.


    "Like I said. Just like an ant,"


    Floid pressed his foot down and a loud Squelch! echoed through the battlefield!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 215: The Invasion IV - The Scent Of Desperation

    Chapter 215: The Invasion IV - The Scent Of Desperation


    Floid still had the same look of boredom on his face as he looked down at therge pool of blood that was gathering at his feet. There were organs all over the ce and some of the demons from his army wereing closer to the carcasses to start eating them.


    Floid turned around in disinterest and he continued his walk toward the pce in the middle of the kingdom. He only wanted to kill the Grand Commander, but it seems his strength was too much for the humans and he ended up killing them all.


    Floid actually just wanted to take care of his former teacher himself. Floid might be a demon right now, but he still has the same zeal for action and adventure games that he used to y as a human! Those games always had the scene where the student and teacher would either fight together or face off against each other and once Floid saw the Grand Commander, he felt like it was his right to kill that man. If Floid didn''t see the Grand Commander, then he wouldn''t have ever thought of him and he wouldn''t even care about his death. But this was far more enjoyable to Floid.


    Floid didn''t mean to take the pleasure of killing all those humans away from his troops, but he would allow them to enjoy the spoils. Maybe he''ll hold back a bit more next time. He already forgot how fragile humans were.


    ......


    Prisci stormed through the door of the throne room and started to move towards the inner chambers where her room was! Al was following behind Prisci and he had a terrified expression on his face as he tried his best not to be left behind because of how fast Prisci was walking! Al was terrified of Prisci already and her bad mood was just making things worse! Where the hell is this woman going to!?


    Boom!!


    Another great explosion rocked the entire pce and Al yelped as he stumbled to the ground! He quickly scrambled to get back to his feet and he looked up to see that Prisci was still walking quickly towards her room. She didn''t even bother to turn around and see if he was okay. This heartless queen! At least check to see if your subordinate survived! If I die here, aren''t you afraid that I''ll haunt you forever!?


    Prisci didn''t care for Al at all. And even if he died right now, she wouldn''t even remember his name after a few months. The only thing on her mind right now was getting to her room and using that seal that her father showed her a long time ago to summon that person.


    In Uta, there has always been a rumor of a sixth Grand Commander. No one has ever been able to confirm this rumor because no one has seen him before, but Prisci knows that this man exists.


    The former king of Uta - Prisci''s father, Ronald - told Prisci about the mysterious Grand Commander a long time ago. The Grand Commander''s name was Leviathan. He was a very secluded person that hated to show himself in public. Even when Uta was at war with Aquinas a long time ago and also when the three human kingdoms were at war with the demons, Leviathan never bothered to show himself. He didn''t care for human interaction and he didn''t want to ever be involved in politics.


    Prisci''s father told her that he used every method to try and lure Leviathan into the war. He promised him money, girls, andnd! Everything that a man could want! But the Grand Commander refused all of it! Why would someone refuse all these things when they were given to him so freely? The answer was something that no one knew. But Prisci''s father told her that if Uta were ever on the brink of destruction. If they ever faced a threat that they could not hope to survive against unless they receive help from Leviathan, then Prisci should use this seal and she will be able to summon him. Prisci''s father already struck a deal with Leviathan and this was the only way he would help them.


    The seal will not work unless the situation was at its worst and Prisci knew that this was the worst situation they could ever be in! Prisci hated to depend on others like this. She didn''t know what sort of person Leviathan was and from the way her father described him, she knew that it would be impossible to control that man. That is why she tried to avoid a situation like this! She called a hero and she even sent out her soldiers to fight the demon king hoping that they would win!


    But they were all useless and not even a single one of them came back alive! If those useless fools and that idiotic hero did their job then we wouldn''t be in this position! I wouldn''t have to depend on someone like this!


    Prisci got to her room and threw the door open before hurrying towards the bookcase! She found a particr book and pulled it out!


    Groan!!


    A loud groan echoed through the room as the bookcase started to move! Prisci took a step back and turned around as she heard someone enter the room while panting heavily from tiredness! Al held onto the door tiredly and he tried his best to catch his breath and Prisci spoke with a scowl.


    "Youzy fool. Why were you so far behind me? What if something happened to me while I wasing here? Is this how you will protect your queen?"


    Al was still breathing heavily and he didn''t even have the energy to scowl at Prisci for what she said! This crazy bitch left me back there to die and now she is criticizing me for not rushing after her!? What sort of superhuman do you think I am!? What the fuck can I do even if we''re attacked right now!? You''re even stronger than me!


    Prisci was an SS-ss potions master and she didn''t have as much physical strength as an SS-ss that focuses on physical battle, but even as a potions master, she still had enough strength to rival any A-ss adventurer. Al knew that in a contest of strength, she would pulverize him! He wasn''t even a B-ss! The only thing he had going for him was his knowledge!


    This was the only reason why Prisci kept him for so long. Se found his wide array of knowledge to be very useful and she knew he was weaker than her so she could bully him into submission no matter what. Prisci was just the kind of person that enjoys being in control of everything around her.


    "S-Sorry, your majesty,"


    Al stammered out this response between tired breaths and he tried to stand up straight with a loud sigh of exertion! This much running can''t be good for his health! This was the first time he has ever run in ages! Where the hell are all the servants!?


    "Don''t just stand there you useless Buffon! Let''s go!"


    Prisci''s cruel tone snapped Al out of his thoughts and he saw as she started to move down the dark stairs behind the bookshelf. Al groaned and he finally rose himself up to full height and followed after her. If he survived this, then he will definitely ask for a raise! He can''t go through all this with this scary woman and only be getting that much money!


    No, wait... She is terrifying and I don''t think she''ll be happy if I ask for a raise all of a sudden. I''ll just steal from the treasury and say the demons took it. Yeah, that''s safer.


    The room they walked into was only dimly lit, but Al could see a table in the middle of the room with a book on top of it. Prisci quickly moved towards the book and she restarted to furiously flip through the pages. She continued like this for almost a minute until she finally got to the page she was looking for.


    There was a magicmunication circle drawn on the page and Al didn''t recognize any of the symbols that were there at all! It all seemed so ancient and none of the symbols he learned from school could be seen there! But this is definitely amunication circle! It had the look and shape of amunication circle. What is Prisci trying to do with this!?


    Prisci rose her hand to the air and she quickly started to pour out mana while drawing the magic circle in the air. Once she got it. she put it on her ear and she spoke up.


    "Leviathan!! Leviathan, this is your queen talking! We are under attack from demons and our troops have suffered major damage! We need you toe to the kingdom this instant! That is a direct order!"


    Silence!


    There wasplete silence in the room and Al wondered if Prisci had finally run mad. Who the fuck is Leviathan and why is she asking him toe to the kingdom? The only person that Prisci would be calling to help is a Grand Commander, but all the Grand Commanders are currently in the kingdom, aren''t they?


    Al was Prisci''s closest advisor and he was also the only person in the kingdom that she tells almost everything! There was no dirty secret that Al didn''t know in this kingdom. Mostly because he was the one in charge of getting rid of the evidence after Prisci was done with whatever she wanted to do. Even when Prisci killed her father, Al was in charge of purchasing and delivering the poison that she used as well as making sure no one found out about what Prisci did.


    So Al was shocked that he didn''t know who Prisci was calling. Is this person so important that Prisci didn''t even tell me about him?


    "Leviathan!! Answer me right now! Leviathan!!!"


    The desperation in Prisci''s voice was very clear and Al became worried that she would start breaking things if she didn''t calm down. He mustered all the courage he could find inside him and spoke up to Prisci in a calm voice.


    "Y-Your Highness... M-Maybe you should say "Please"?"


    The room went silent immediately after Al spoke and Al gulped as he saw Prisci turn her narrowed eyes towards him. Fuck! Why the fuck did he say anything! She looks pissed!!


    Prisci spoke up with an expression of disbelief and shock.


    "I should say what?"


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 216: The Invasion V - Pyra Vs. Leviathan

    Chapter 216: The Invasion V - Pyra Vs. Leviathan


    "I should say what?"


    Prisci''s voice was filled with shock from what Al said and Al quickly took a step back in fear and he waved his hands while shaking his head quickly! Nothing! Nothing! I didn''t say nothing!


    Al had half a mind to turn and run away right now, but he was still Prisci''s advisor and he knew he would be even angrier if he leaves. His job was to give her advice, but his job is always so hard since she ends up getting angry whenever he gives her any advice! Did she only want him around to clean up her messes? Let me do my job dammit!


    He thought Prisci woulde over there to smack him for what he said. Prisc hasn''t sincerely begged for anything in her entire life and it will be impossible for Prisci to suddenly swallow her pride and ask this stranger for help like this, but he was shocked when Prisci''s hands loosened up from the fist she made and she released a sigh as she dropped her head into her hand.


    The next time she spoke, there was a tiredness in her voice that would have made anyone take pity on her.


    "Leviathan... Please. We need you. The soldiers are dying and the civilians don''t have anywhere to go. At this rate, we will be eradicated. You''re the only one that can help us. Please,"


    Prisci was tired of all this already. What was the point of holding onto her pride when her entire kingdom was going to be destroyed? Would she even have anything to rule over if they don''t ask for help from Leviathan? Prisci would rather lose her pride in front of this man and save the kingdom first before she would think of how to deal with Leviathanter!


    [Sigh~ Who the fuck are you this time? If I remember correctly, thest king was a man named Ronald,]


    Prisci''s eyes opened wide as she heard a voice through themunication circle! The voice was rough but it came through loud and clear! She turned towards Al and she couldn''t stop herself from smiling happily! He answered! Leviathan actually answered!


    "Leviathan! I am Ronald''s daughter! My name is Prisci and I am the new Queen of Uta! Please, we need your help! The kingdom is under attack by the demons!"


    Prisci realized that Leviathan was the sort of person that hated being shouted at rudely! He only answered her when she spoke politely! She didn''t enjoy sweet-talking people that she didn''t know, but if that is what it will take to get this man toe and help them, then she will sweet-talk him like he has never been sweet-talked before! Prisci was an expert at diplomacy and she could y the political game better than anyone else in the kingdom! Pretending to be something you aren''t in order to please others was something that every political mastermind has to master because of situations like this.


    Prisci will make Leviathan think he was the most important person in the fucking world if she had to!


    She waited for Leviathan to give a response, and after some time, she heard that rough voicee through again.


    [Didn''t I already tell your father not to bother me again? Your war is not my war and it is not my job to protect your people for you. You should learn how to fight your own battles without asking for help from strangers.]


    Prisci could sense that Leviathan was about to end the call and immediately begged him not to! She needed this man if her kingdom was going to stand! Prisci might not care about the people in the kingdom, but that doesn''t mean she wanted all of them to die! What will she rule over if all her subjects are dead!?


    Prisci begged Leviathan to rethink one more time! She would grant him anything he wished for after the battle and she would make sure that she never bothers him again! She was just pleading with him to help them out this once! The demon lord isn''t someone that they can handle on their own!


    Leviathan was irritated by the constant begging. He didn''t want to involve himself in this war between fools. But no matter how he tried to hide it, he was still a human. And he couldn''t just stand by and watch as other humans were killed mercilessly when he can do something about it. That weakness calledpassion that every human had was also inside him and he could do nothing against that weakness! He isn''t like Floid that canpletely ignore that part of himself.


    On the other side of the call, Leviathan sighed as he got off his bed. He was a tall slender man with blue hair and green eyes. He only wore a trouser and he didn''t have a shirt or any armor on his body. There was a tattoo that spanned from his chest all the way to his back and back again to his stomach on the other side like it was hugging him.


    While speaking to Prisci, he has been lying on the bed, but he finally stood up as he heard the desperation in her voice. What an annoying thing to face this night. Leviathan could already feel the war that was taking ce in Uta. His house was also within Uta, but it was on the outskirts where nobody ever went to. The explosions and fighting were clear for him to hear, but he didn''t feel like getting up to help them. They could fight their own war themselves.


    Leviathan was one of the oldest humans alive in Uta. He was thest SSS-ss human alive and that has allowed him to live for far longer than any other person! Leviathan has been there from the very beginning when Uta and Aquinas almost destroyed each other because of their war for natural resources andnd. He has witnessed the terrifying power of the former demon lord during the dragon wars and he knows just how weak and helpless humans were whenpared to the demons. All the other SSS-ss humans died to the former demon lord and Leviathan was thest remaining warrior from that time. And what did they die for? For their country? For their king? No, they died because of human greed. They died because the humans just couldn''t bare to see the demons ruling over Rivalle and they wanted to take it away from the demons.


    Leviathan has seen true evil and he wasn''t interested in this petty squabble anymore. He wasn''t interested in going out to die for something stupid that doesn''t even concern him. He just wanted to rest far away from all of it. But it seems that even if he wanted to leave the battlefield alone, the battlefield refused to leave him alone.


    Leviathan''s eyes narrowed as he looked up and then he slowly stood up and sighed. On the other side of the call, Prisci asked him what was wrong! Was heing to help them!?


    Leviathan spoke in a bored tone that showed just how tired he was. He walked to the side of the room and picked up the broad sword that was almost as tall as him before he started to walk out of the house.


    "You''ll have to give me a few moments before I cane to help you. You see - I have a visitor,"


    Once Leviathan said this, he stepped out of the house, and in the next moment, a meteor mmed into the house like thunder!!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!!


    Leviathan watched his house burning with a look of resignation on his face. There was no anger or irritation. All he could feel was annoyance. He really liked that house.


    Leviathan turned off the magic circle even though Prisci was still talking to him and he watched as a female figure stood up and started to walk out of the mes.


    Pyra had on her regr maid''s dress outfit. But this time, she had a mask covering the lower part of her face, and her hands were covered with ck gloves that had magic seals on them. The magic seals would help her grip so that she would never let go of the mace that she was carrying. even if her hand was ripped off.


    This showed her conviction to win here today. She was prepared to hold onto the mace and continue fighting even though she is on the brink of her life! Her master gave her this mission and it was her chance for redemption. If this is where she dies, then so be it, but she will not walk away with a defeat.


    "Do you know how expensive it is to renovate a house? This thing costs me at least a hundred mana stones,"


    Leviathan rolled his sword and stabbed it into the ground as he spoke. He was still shirtless and there was no armor on his body, but he didn''t seem to give a fuck about that at all! He looked at Pyra like she was a child he was educating! He could already tell that Pyra was a demon. If there was a human with this sort of power, then he would have heard of them already.


    Pyra finally walked out of the fire and she turned to her shoulder and nodded to the tiny bat that was there. The bat was one of Drac''s familiars. Pyra had asked Drac for help in scouting for Leviathan and Drac was happy to help the demon lord. Now that she has found Leviathan, she didn''t need the bat anymore and the bat pped its wings and started to fly off.


    Thwoom!!


    But a jet of water suddenly flew out from beside Leviathan and mmed into the bat. The jet of water had so much pressure that it ripped a hole through the bat familiar and killed it immediately!


    Pyra just stood there with that same stoic look on her face. But even though she looked Stoic, Leviathan could still feel the animosity that she had for him! It was like her whole body was a tap pouring out bloodlust endlessly! Did she think he would just allow an unknown creature to leave the battlefield like that?


    Leviathan grabbed his sword hilt with a grin. Regardless of what happens here, Leviathan knew that only one of them would walk away alive.


    "Fine then. Come at me, demon!"


    Boom!


    Pyra sted off the floor with her full force and she was in front of Leviathan in less than a second! She swung her mace with insane force and Leviathan brought his sword into the path of her mace and a loud ng! echoed through the entire region as the two weapons shed!


    Leviathan took a step forward and pushed Pyra a little and Pyra was shocked when she was forced to take a step back! She saw the tattoo on his body glow before he separated his sword from her mace and sent a sh toward her!


    Pyra quickly jumped back a bit to avoid the sword, but she didn''t expect a jet of water to fly out of the sword and m into her! Pyra was thrown back and she nted her feet on the ground to prevent herself from going too far away. She looked down and she saw that the water jet had torn a line across her maid''s gown to expose a bit of her toned stomach. Pyra frowned and she tore off the loose part of the gown that was already torn before looking back at Leviathan and charging towards him again to exchange blows!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 217: The Invasion VI - How To Fight With Your Life On The Line.

    Chapter 217: The Invasion VI - How To Fight With Your Life On The Line.


    Leviathan had to admit that Pyra was strong! He didn''t know her and he had no idea why she decided to attack him specifically, but he knew that she was strong enough to rival an SS-ss at least! She was shrugging off attacks that would have taken down most of the Grand Commanders by now!


    But that was not enough to take him down! Leviathan dodged under her mace when she tried to swing at him and he grabbed the hilt of her mace and sent a shoulder tackle into her chest to try and get her weapon away from her, but Leviathan was shocked when Pyra held on tight to the weapon and dragged it with her as she was pushed back and he was forced to let go of the weapon. She would have dislocated her arm if he held on a bit tighter to that weapon. Is this how desperate she is to win?


    As Pyra stood and looked towards him again, Leviathan finally spoke to her.


    "I have no idea why you attacked me, but I believe we might have started off on the wrong foot. My name is Levi, what is yours?"


    It was customary to always give your name to your opponent when you are in a life-or-death battle. That way, your name would not be forgotten even if you die. But Pyra didn''t give him an answer, instead, she activated a skill!


    pnd---no1,o [Force Of Gravity] has been activated!


    This time, when Pyra swung her mace, there was arge sonic boom that echoed from the back of the mace!


    Boom!


    Leviathan could only dodge at thest minute when he felt the amount of force that Pyra''s mace now had! Did she want to knock his teeth out!? That thing would have definitely broken a few bones if I didn''t dodge her!!


    The skill that Pyra used was a gravity spell that could reduce or increase the weight of any object she was touching by ten times whenever she wished!


    Pyra was not very good at using magic since she was mainly focused on physical strength. The only magic skills that she had were basicmunication spells, some body enhancement skills, and some other A-ss skills that anyone could get. But this Gravity skill was an SS-ss skill that Pyra had to train for a long time before she could use it well. It was very difficult for her to train the skill to this point and even now, Pyra could only increase or decrease the weight of objects by ten times their original weight.


    If this skill was in the hands of someone who knew how to use magic properly, they would be able to increase and decrease the weight of an object by at least fifty times already! But even though Pyra could only do this much, she was already so strong that it is very dangerous for anyone facing her to be hit by that much weight!


    Boom!!


    Pyra charged towards Leviathan again and the man dodged the mace for the second time! He could tell that Pyra was reducing the weight of the mace as she swings it and she would increase the weight of the mace the moment it was very close to him so that it would have the maximum amount of damage. That is why the mace was moving so fast! He couldn''t allow that to hit him!


    Levi dodged another swing from the mace and this time he didn''t just stop after dodging the mace. He rose his sword up and sent a sh at Pyra''s back and Pyra was forced to bring the mace into the path of the sword to block it! She held her breath and brought her mace down on Leviathan and Leviathan felt his feet dig into the ground as the force mmed into him! Once Pyra released the force a little, he dashed to the side and sent a return sh at Pyra!


    The sh sent her skidding back and Levi took advantage of her momentary distraction and ran forward before sending another sh toward her neck!


    sh!


    Squelch!


    Levi''s eyes opened wide as he saw Pyra using her hand to try and stop his sword! Was this girl mad? What sort of desperation will allow you to go to this extent just to win a fight? Pyra didn''t have enough time to dodge the sh from Levi and she just applied [Greater Hardening] to her hand and used that to protect her neck! It was better to gain an injury on the hand than on the neck!


    Levi immediately kicked her in the midsection and sent her flying back until her back mmed into the wall on the other side of the clearing!


    Stab!


    Levi mmed his sword down and started to tie his hair behind him while speaking.


    "I can sense that you''re desperate to win this fight. It''s almost like your entire life depends on it. I don''t know who you''re trying to impress with your bravado, but you will definitely regret appearing in front of me like this. You see, I''m not a hostile person by nature. I don''t like to fight anymore and the thrill of battle is nothing to me. But don''t you know that there are some things you just don''t do? You don''t walk into a monster''s den, destroy its home, and then expect to leave with your life."


    Levi didn''t care for fighting anymore. He was someone that has seen enough of fighting in his life and he was already tired of it all. But this girl dared to destroy his home. Does she know how many years it took him to build that house? Does she know how long it took him to get this sort of secluded area to live in?


    Levi could tell that Pyra was at a disadvantage in this fight. She was only an SS-ss from what he could feel and he was already an SSS-ss. Even if she tries her hardest, the best she will be able to do is injure him a bit. Killing him is impossible unless he let his guard down like a fool. And Levi was no fool.


    "Shut up,"


    Pyra didn''t even try to talk to Levi.


    Boom!


    Pyra mmed her mace into the ground as she rose herself up to her feet and she looked at Levi with the same intensity that he was using to stare at her. Pyra was not an expressive person, but this time she had a scowl on her face that would have made anyone flinch in fear!


    Levi grabbed the hilt of his sword again and drew it! And then the both of them shot forward!


    Woosh!!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!


    Boom!


    They started to exchange blows at the center of the clearing and the entire region was shaking from the amount of force that they were using to attack each other!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Pyra used her mace to m Levi into wh ground but Levi dodged to the left and tried to slice her from behind! Pyra immediately jumped closer to him to prevent him from getting a good shot and she sent a nasty headbutt right into his nose!


    m!!


    Levi grunted in pain, but at the next moment, he grinned and mmed his foot into the ground before sending his own headbutt straight into Pyra''s forehead!


    Boom!


    Pyra was sent stumbling back from the hit and she had to bring up her mace to prevent the sh that Levi followed up with. Levi grinned and Pyra could see the blood that covered his teeth from the headbutt that she gave him. Pyra didn''t know how her own face looked right now, but she was sure she looked just as bad as he did!


    [SSS-ss Water Arts: Tsunami has been activated]


    Pyra''s entire body started to tingle as her instincts warned her to dodge immediately! She pushed Levi back with all the force she could gather and she jumped back as far away as possible as he activated a skill, but she was still not able to move far enough before a jet of water flew out from a magic circle at Levi''s side and mmed into her with full force!


    She was sent flying across the clearing and she immediately got to her feet once she stopped and charged in again! Levi was shocked that she shrugged off the skill so easily! That jet was strong enough to take down twenty giants at once!


    Pyra got to Levi before even a second and she immediately sent a massive swing towards his body!


    "Rarrrggggghhhhhh!!!!!!"


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    Her mace mmed into his sword with thousands of tons of force and Levi grunted as he noticed that she had increased the weight again! This time he could feel his arms cracking from how much force he needed to use to block the mace! Is this girl really only an SS-ss? Don''t tell me that the difference between a demon and a human is so great that an SS-ss demon is this strong! I''m an SSS-ss y''know! This shouldn''t even be a fight at all!


    No, Levi had fought against SS-ss demons before and none of them are this strong! It is obvious that Pyra was different. Maybe she was already on the edge of ascending into the SSS ss? Levi thought this with a sigh. He knew that Pyra was going to be a pain in the ass!


    "Rarrrggggghhhhhh!!!"


    Pyra released another shout and she sent another body shot towards Levi and Levi immediately dodged it! He couldn''t block another hit like that and hope to keep his arms! She would probably break me in half if I take that hit. Levi moved around to Pyra''s blind side and activated another skill immediately!


    [SS-ss Water Arts: Infinite jets]


    Levi immediately took a deep breath before stabbing his sword toward Pyra''s body! Pyra ducked and rolled to one side to avoid it, but she grunted as a wound still appeared on her shoulder! What the hell?


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Pyra could not do anything as Levi sent many more stabs toward her body! No matter how much she tried to dodge them, the attack would still hit her and she would gain a deep injury where the attack hit! The only thing she could do was block her face and body with her mace to avoid any major damage!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 218: The Invasion VII - Gravity Falls

    Chapter 218: The Invasion VII - Gravity Falls


    Pyra couldn''t even see the trick that Levi was using to attack her! She could only see that he was stabbing the air with his sword and then she would get an injury immediately! She was sure she was dodging the attacks and it was still touching her! Pyra thought about it for a while and realized that the skill that Levi was using was a skill that sends out very thin jets of water from the tip of his sword. The amount of water was so small and so many that no one can dodge itpletely. Even blocking was not possible unless you had a full-body shield!


    Pyra was able to decipher all of this in no time, but she wasn''t sure what she could do against this sort of skill! She immediately activated her [Healing] skill and the major wounds on her body started to close up. She didn''t want to risk using too much mana here to heal herself so she is only going to close the major wounds and leave the minor ones for after the fight.


    But before she could finish healing herself, Levi was already upon her again! Did she think she would have the chance topletely heal herself while he was standing right in front of her!? She must be mental!


    Boom!!!


    A nasty m from the t side of his sword sent Pyra flying back! She managed to block that shot, but she could still feel the vibrations from the hit inside her body!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Another nasty shot from Levi pushed her down to her knees and this time she finally looked up to see the nk look on his face! Pyra frowned! How dare he! How dare a human look at her like that! Who the fuck does he think he is!?


    Pyra immediately started trying to get up, but Levi applied more pressure and she was forced back down to one knee!


    "Just stay right there, you cretin. That''s the position a demon like you should be in. Beneath me like an animal,"


    Levi''s eyes were wide and angry and Pyra could only see how much he wanted to kill her in there! She grit her teeth angrily! She couldn''t lose here! Not to this man! Master finally gave me a chance to redeem myself and I am allowing something like this to stop me!? How can I face my people in the afterlife after this man kills me?? How can I tell the others that I killed that I allowed a mere human to kill me and I failed master!?


    Doon!!


    Levi frowned as he felt his feet dig into the ground slightly. What the hell is this? He pressed down harder on Pyra and then he felt himself getting pressed down as well!


    There was a heavy feeling on his shoulder and the amount of pressure was increasing intensely! It felt like the gravity in the entire region was increasing!


    Doon!


    Levi grunted and he immediately jumped back once he felt the gravity bing even more! He looked around him in surprise and he wondered what was going on. This wasn''t a skill. Levi would know if it was a skill because he would have felt Pyra activate it. Then what the hell is this!?


    Pura stood up in the middle of the clearing! Her eyes were narrowed and she was holding the mace loosely in her right hand! The was was a tension in her entire body! Like she was a spring waiting to be released.


    Levi could immediately feel that something had changed. Don''t tell me this girl broke through to SSS-ss just like that. Isn''t this magic resonance!?


    Pyra was the second strongest maid in the demon lord''s household! She was the one in charge of all the major fighting and anytime there was a situation that needed violence, she is the one that is called! Pyra has already been on the edge of breaking through to SSS-ss for a long time now! Her mana was already high enough and it is just that she has not been in the right situation to finally advance. But because of the intense amount of stress she has gone through in this fight, she was able to break through and finally gain her magic resonance!


    [Magic Resonance: Gravity Falls]


    It was a magic resonance that gave Pyra such an unfair advantage in a battle that it would be considered a cheat if this was a video game! The magic resonance was in the C-ss and it had a simple function! It would double the amount of gravity and double the range of the gravity''s effect every five seconds!


    So if there were two times as much gravity in a five meters radius around Pyra now, then in five seconds, there was be four times as much Gravity in a ten meters radius around her.


    [-100 MP]


    [-100 MP]


    It was a broken ability that gave her a very unfair advantage in any fight since the gravity will not be affecting her and it will only affect those around her. But the magic resonance was also a disadvantage for her. Pura only has a limited amount of mana and for her to create the Gravity Falls, she would need to consume a veryrge amount of mana. If Pyra leaves the Resonance active for a long time, she will be very vulnerable when the resonance deactivates and that will allow her opponent to defeat her.


    So Pyra needed to defeat her opponent as soon as possible after she activates her resonance!


    ........


    Everyone from all over the kingdom could see and hear the massive explosions that were happening due to the battle between Pyra and Levi. The fight was happening on the outskirts of the kingdom far from the city, but they could still hear everything! And once Pyra activated her resonance, there was arge red beam that shot into the sky all the way to the clouds!


    This was the range of Pyra''s resonance and anything within that range would be pulled down by the resonance immediately! Some birds that were flying away from the fight got stuck in the red light and they were immediately mmed down to the ground and their bones were broken to pieces by the resonance!


    Floid looked up into the sky as well and he immediately knew that this mana belonged to Pyra. She was really going all out in her battle against that Grand Commander. Floid didn''t have anything to say about the battle, he would only care about the oue. If Pyra wins, then he would ce his trust in her again, Floid needs someone like Pyra in his army and he hopes that she wille back with victory, but if she loses then there is no point in hering back alive.


    The forest around where Pyra and Levi have been fighting was now destroyed! Levi lived in a clearing deep inside the forest where his house was surrounded by trees, but that was all gone now! There was only emptynd, broken trees, and torn-up soil around them!


    Levi was staring at Pyra with wide eyes. He still couldn''t believe that anyone would be able to achieve Resonance in such a way. He knows that people can jump into a new ss when they are in the middle of a fight, but Pyra did not only enter a new ss, but she also gained resonance at the same time!? Was something like that even possible!?


    Pyra took a step forward and Levi immediately brought his sword up and put it in a defensive position as he felt a spike of manaing from Pyra!


    Thoom!


    Pyra shot off the ground like a bullet and she mmed into Levi and dragged him along as they flew into the forest! They mmed through hundreds of trees until they finally stopped as they mmed into a cliffside!


    Levi kicked his foot out and Pyra was pushed to the side she skid to a stop in a crouch! The gravity around her doubled and the ground around her started to crumble from only the force of gravity that was pressing down on it! Pyra ran forward to meet Levi again and Levi immediately started to jump back as he tried his best to avoid Pyra!


    It would be bad if he allowed Pyra to get too close. At this rate, he won''t be able to move well if he was inside her range and she would blitz him since she was faster! Levi decided he would hold back and not activate his resonance and he was just watching and learning exactly what sort of power Pyra had.


    eglesnovel`c,om Pyra dropped her mace on the ground before grabbing the helm of her maid''s outfit and tearing it in two to reveal one side of her long legs!


    Levi''s eyes widened in surprise at what she did and he wondered what the hell she was trying to achieve. Is she trying to distract me with her looks? I mean, I won''t say she is bad to look at. Those legs are freaking long.


    "If you wanted to give me a show, then you should have just said so. You didn''t need to destroy my house for that, y''know. You demons might be fucked you mentally, but you''ve still got that killer body going for you. Not that different from regr women if you squint really hard,"


    Levi grinned while saying this and Pyra ignored him as she just grabbed her mace and crouched again. Pyra knew she needed to be able to move well for the next move she wanted to do. If she was restricted at all, it would not turn out well.


    Pyra was on a time limit and she didn''t have time to waste ying catch with Levi! She immediately activated her [Zero Gravity] technique and applied it to her feet and at eh same time she deactivated her [Gravity Seals] that she used for training


    In the next second, Pyra sted off the ground like a bullet!


    Thwoommm!!!!


    Levi was stunned when he suddenly saw Pyra disappear! She was just standing in front of him and at the next moment, she was gone! She wasn''ting straight for him, so where the hell did she go!?


    There was a sudden feeling that came from behind him like the entire world was weighing down on his shoulder and he immediately knew that he was within Pyra''s resonance range! How did she get behind him so quickly?


    m!


    Oyra mmed her mace down, but Levi was able to dodge it by a hairs breath! He grunted and spun around before sending a slice at her midsection! Pyra used the handle of her mace to block the sword and she used the momentum from his strike to turn herself around! This put her in the perfect golfing position and she swung like an expert golfer!


    Boom!!


    The mace mmed into Levi and he couldn''t stop himself from flying off like a golf ball! He flew through the forest, destroying rocks and tearing through trees in his path!


    Levi cursed in his mind as he desperately tried to slow his flight! He realized that Pyra must''ve applied her gravity control skill to her body to make herself faster but he was still shocked by her speed! He couldn''t even follow her with his eyes!


    It was obvious that Pyra now had the upper hand in the fight!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 219: Leviathan Vs. Pyra - The Last SSS-Class Human In Uta

    Chapter 219: Leviathan Vs. Pyra - The Last SSS-ss Human In Uta


    Levi flew so far that he actually made it to the city and passed across the roads that usually lead out of the forest! There were people running through the road while a giant was following after the people while swinging its club and killing anyone that came in its path! But it didn''t expect Levi to suddenly fly out from the Forest and m into it with the force of a mountain!


    The giant was carried along with Levi and the two of them disappeared into the other side of the forest!


    The humans that had been running from the giant all stopped as they saw what happened and they smiled happily as they saw that the giant was gone! They immediately started to run again so that they would be able to get out of the city!


    Pyra jumped out from the forest and every single human was immediately thrown to the ground as Pyra''s resonance mmed into them! Pyra''s range was now more than two hundred meters and the force of gravity around her was more than ten times the regr force of gravity!


    Pop!


    Pop!!


    eaglesnov1,o Squelch!!


    Pyra turned to the side when she heard these sounds and she saw that the humans were popping like balloons because their bodies couldn''t handle the sudden increase in gravity! Their bodies were getting ttened and their heads were being crushed until they popped! Not even one of them survived! Pyra just ignored them and jumped after Levi again! She didn''t care for useless humans.


    Levi and the giant were still flying, and when they stopped, Levi got to his feet with a look of annoyance. The giant had already died once Levi mmed into it because it couldn''t handle the force that Levi was moving with and Levi didn''t have to bother with killing it.


    Levi looked towards the direction he could feel Pyraing from. There was a change in Levi now. Levi was no longer calm andposed and his eyes were now narrowed into angry slits.


    Boom!


    He heard a sonic boom that told him that Pyra was alreadying towards him and he finally decided to take this fight seriously. It seems that he can''t kill this one without putting in some effort.


    [Magic Resonance: Oceanic Domain]


    Pyra jumped into the clearing that Levi was standing in and she was already prepared to attack him again, but she didn''t expect therge amount of water that mmed into her and pushed her back from the clearing and into the forest! The gravity field around Pyra pushed the water down to the ground and prevented any more water from hitting her, but the water didn''t stop at all as it surrounded Pyra''s domain and continued to flow out from the clearing and fill the area.


    Oceanic was a magic resonance that was a lot like Reginald''s resonance. Rosavellt''s brother had a resonance that could transport him and whoever he was fighting into another world where he controls everything. This gave Reginald a huge advantage against his opponent because he was in his own domain! It was just unfortunate that Reginald met Floid of all people. If it was anyone else that Reginald fought, they would have had a very hard time before winning against him.


    But Levi doesn''t transport himself and his opponent into another domain. Levi changes thendscape of the real world using his resonance and he makes wherever he is into his domain!


    A magic barrier was erected around him and Pyra and the entire barrier filled up with water! Levi''s sword also changed into a Trident and he mmed it into the ground as he faced Pyra head-on.


    Levi''s magic resonance was a B-ss and he was sure that he could defeat anyone thates in here with him!


    Pyra''s gravity field was still active and when Pyra checked her mana, she saw that she only has about twenty percent of her mana left. The resonance was sucking up her mana at an unbelievable pace and she had to deal with this as quickly as possible so that she doesn''t run out of mana in the middle of the battle.


    "You''re really going to make me go all out, aren''t you? I already knew that demons were strong, but this is a little irritating to witness,"


    Leviathan has always known about the superiority of the demons in terms of skills. An S-ss demon would be stronger than an S-ss human, but he didn''t expect that the demons have grown to this sort of level. It''s like the demons were growing at an unbelievable pace while the humans all remained the same through all these years!


    Leviathan shot off through the water like a jet and Pyra rolled her mace in the air and used it to deflect the hit from Leviathan!


    ng!


    This was a fight of Resonances and the two of them would continue to fight till one person either dies or runs out of mana!


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    Levi kept trying to strike Pyra down, but Pyra was standing her ground and she wasn''t moving a single step as she deflected all of Levi''s strikes. Even though Levi was faster than Pyra, Levi has to enter her gravity domain every time he wants to hit her and he would be slowed down by the effects of her gravity. This allowed Pyra to get enough time to deflect the hit.


    But this wasn''t enough to allow her to win the fight! If she keeps on deflecting like this, then she will never have time to attack and she will eventually run out of mana! Was that what Levi was nning? He was trying to make her run out of mana without allowing her to attack him.


    Levi shot towards Pyra again and this time he was surprised to see Pyra moving her body to the side a little. It wasn''t enough to dodge the strike and Levi took advantage of this chance!


    Stab!


    m!!


    The trident stabbed into Pyra''s shoulder, but at the same time, Pyra immediately struck her mace into Levi''s stomach and sent him flying into the sky like aet!


    Levi grunted as he held his stomach in pain! He didn''t expect that hit. And he didn''t have any time topose himself because the gravity field surrounding Pyra suddenly doubled in intensity and sent Levi rocketing back toward the ground!


    Levi could see Pyra standing in a ready position while gathering a massive amount of mana at the tip of her mace! She was waiting for him toe closer so that she would hit him with the finishing blow! This fucking demon thinks she can win after I already deployed my domain!?


    Levi immediately drew his trident back and started to gather mana at the tip of his trident!


    Water was one of the most versatile elements in the world. It can be as thin as paper or as wide as a boulder depending on how you treat it. Levi knew this more than anyone else and now that he is in his domain, he does not need to hold back as he activated his strongest skill.


    [SSS-ss skill: Aquatic Decimation!]


    Arge amount of water swirled at the tip of Levi''snce before it exploded outwards and shot towards Pyra! Pyra was right below Levi and there was nowhere for her to move to in that short time! Her gravity domain was also helping his water to move faster and so Pyra didn''t even have the time to move before the water struck with the force of a mountain!!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!


    The explosion from the strike could be seen from everywhere in the entire kingdom! Many demons and humans looked up in surprise as they stared at therge explosion that rose from that strike! But what happened next was what really shocked them!


    A pulse of mana surged out from the explosion and Levi''s eyes widened as he saw the explosion clear out and reveal Pyra still standing in that ready position with a heavy scowl on her face!


    Her uniform waspletely shredded and there was blood leaking from every part of her body, but she didn''t move a single muscle! Levi was fucking shocked! She tanked that entire explosion and she is still standing!? How!?


    Pyra knew that if she moved from this position, she would never get another chance like this to attack Levi! She didn''t care even if she died from that explosion, she would have epted it as her defeat and that would have been the limit of what she was capable of. But now that she was still standing, she would not allow this chance to go! Pyra gathered even more mana than before and concentrated it all into the only useful skill that she knew how to use!


    [SS-ss skill: Gravity Control x20]


    Pyra''s proficiency with the Gravity control was not very high, but the sheer amount of mana she put into the skill allowed her to double the number of times she could multiply the gravity and she swung the mace with a wicked vengeance!


    Levi was still falling with wide eyes and it felt like the moment Pyra swung her mace happened in slow motion! The only thought that crossed his mind at that point was that he might actually die this time.


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!


    The earth rumbled and the trees were thrown everywhere as they flew off their roots and into the air! Levi''s resonance waspletely torn apart as arge st of red mana flew into eh sky and divided the night clouds in half to reveal the moon behind them!


    The demons and monsters all over the kingdom could feel the manaing from Pyra and they recognized it as the mana of a demon! They cheered and they doubled their efforts to also participate in the massacre! They couldn''t allow the demon lord to think they were not doing enough! They needed to also kill as many people as possible!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 220: The Invasion VIII - Why Doesnt The Escape Route Have A Carriage!?

    Chapter 220: The Invasion VIII - Why Doesn''t The Escape Route Have A Carriage!?


    Floid was inside Prisci''s office, sitting in her chair. He hade here to find Prisci because he thought that she would not leave her kingdom and run away like that useless king of Aquinas tried to do, but perhaps he was wrong about her. Is she just a coward like the other king?


    eglesnel Floid hummed and turned around when he felt the earth shaking under his feet. He stood up and looked outside to see the giant ray of red mana that surged into the sky and he immediately knew that the mana belonged to Pyra. Floid wondered if Pyra won with that attack. Floid could feel that Pyra advanced in ss during this fight but he didn''t know if it would be enough for her to walk away from this fight alive.


    Floid put that thought behind him and he turned around to look towards Rosavellt and Alucard. Alucard was holding one of the pce guards by the neck while Rosavellt was stabbing her sword into another guard''s stomach slowly while asking him where Prisci was.


    The guard that Rosavellt was stabbing was in tears as he tried to scream out that he didn''t know where Prisci was! She hadn''te into the office at all today, and since the invasion started everyone has been looking for her!


    Alucard was also asking the man he was holding if he knew where Prisci was, but the man died in the middle of the interrogation and Alucard tossed him to one side in irritation. Alucard was about to go and find another guard to torture, but Floid spoke up.


    "There is no need to interrogate them anymore. If you see any guards out there, kill the stronger ones to reduce the danger to our troops. Leave the others for the lesser demons to handle and spare any women so they''ll entertain the troops,"


    Alucard and Rosavellt both turned towards Floid curiously. Did the demon lord no longer want to find Prisci? They were both sure that the demon lord wanted to destroy everyone in the kingdom and that included the queen Prisci. Why was he suddenly telling them to stop looking for her?


    Floid didn''t need Alucard to find Prisci anymore. After all, Floid was looking right at her.


    Floid looked down from the balcony of Prisci''s office, at the floor of the castle where there were thousands of people running away from the fighting happening in the kingdom.


    There was arge number of guards pushing people to the side and telling them to get out of the way as they escorted Prisci out of the castle in a hurry! Prisci had a look of annoyance on her face as she was pushed and shoved by some of the citizens that didn''t give a fuck who she was!


    Everyone was trying their best to escape and they didn''t care that the queen was in their midst as they ran in any direction they could! Prisci hated the fact that she was walking among thesemoners! She should not have to struggle in her own pce and the guards should have made a clearer path for her! But there was no way for them to drive the citizens out of the way since the citizens wouldn''t even listen to them!


    The citizens were all running for their life. Once a human is put in a dangerous situation where they begin to fear for their life, they are incapable of rational thought and they will simply try their best to get as far away from that situation as possible!


    Prisci put her hand up and pushed away one of the men that was trying to push her out of the way so that he could escape! He fell to the ground and he didn''t even have time to get up before he was trampled on by more than ten other people that were trying to get away as well!


    Prisci ignored the screams of the man and continued on her way. That bastard got what he deserved for trying to push her down.


    "Get out of the queen''s way! Get out of the queen''s way!"


    "You bastard! Do you want to hurt the queen? Get out of the way!!"


    The guards that were leading Prisci out of the castle were pushing and hitting people with the butt of their swords as they tried their best to carve out a path for the queen to move through. Al was also moving with Prisci and he was hiding behind her and trying to use her movement to his advantage so that no one kicks or pushes him away.


    One of the civilians heard what the guards were shouting and he immediately tried to get through to the queen!


    "My queen! My queen, please help me! I can''t find my son! My son is missing! My queen - hrk!!"


    The man was begging for help to find his little son that had gotten lost in the crowd as he tried to push through the guards, but before he could get any closer to Prisci, he was stabbed by one of the guards and kicked away from the queen! Who was this trash that was trying to get close to the queen?


    Prisci nced down at the dead man and frowned in disgust as she stepped over him and continued on her way. She was d the guards were here to keep these trash away, else she would have just used a wide-range spell to get rid of them all.


    Prisci didn''t care about the people around her right now, all she wanted to know was if Leviathan was already fighting for them or not. The call she had with Leviathan was cut off abruptly because of some unknown reason and she was not able to get an answer no matter how many times she tried to call him again. Did he join the fight or did he run away and leave them to die? Prisci didn''t think he would just leave them like that. He sounded like he was about to help them so she was sure he wouldn''t just leave.


    "Your majesty, this way! We''ll leave through the port behind the castle!"


    One of the guards came closer and whispered this to Prisci while making sure that no one heard him from the crowd. If the citizens knew that there was a way to get out of here, they would try to flood that ce and that will lead the demons towards the queen. It will be better for the citizens to stay here and serve as meat shields for the queen''s escape.


    Prisci nodded and she turned to enter the side tunnel leading out of the street. The guards and Prisci moved quickly, and before long, they were on a wide road leading toward the port at the back of the castle. Prisci turned to her left and spoke to the guard there.


    "Do you know if there is anyone fighting against the demons other than the soldiers? A single man?"


    The guard squeezed his face in confusion and he shook his head as he told Prisci that there was no one like that. The humans were being ughtered by the demons and there hasn''t been a single person that came to help them. The soldiers were dying by the hundreds!


    Prisci grit her teeth and she just continued walking. She didn''t care about the soldiers dying, but she had hoped that Leviathan would be out there right now fighting for them! Does this mean that he was noting? Or maybe, did something happen to him that made it impossible for him toe? Don''t tell me the demon lord managed to get him as well.


    A wave of anger surged through Prisci as she thought about Floid. That bastard was meant to be dead! She nned his death so perfectly and she made sure that there were no witnesses other than the other members of the party! So why the hell is he still causing me this much trouble!?


    "How fucking far is this stupid port!?"


    Prisci shouted to the guard at her side and the man looked forward to another guard in fear! The guard in front of them exined that it was just a little bit further! They built the port far from the castle to make sure no one would be able to find it.


    Prisci has been waking for more than an hour now and she was already fucking tired! She felt like falling to the ground right here and taking a rest but that would be stupid when she had all these guards here!


    "You,e here and get on your hands and knees!"


    The guard she spoke to looked towards the guard at his side and the man made a ''get on with it!'' motion with his head! The guard could feel his pride dying a terrible and slow death as he walked towards his queen and fell on his hands and knees behind Prisci. Prisci gathered her gown properly before sitting on him calmly.


    "We will take a three minutes break and continue to the port. Spread out and make sure there are no demons in the vicinity. Al,e here,"


    Prisci spoke out to the guards and gave them orders on what to do and they all left to go and follow her orders. Al came closer to Prisci and asked her what she wanted. Prisci told Al what he thought about Leviathan. Does he think that Leviathan woulde and help them?


    Al hummed in surprise. Was Prisci actually asking for his advice right now? Just how desperate does she have to be for her to be asking for advice from someone else? Al could tell that Prisci was very eager to get any sort of reassurance right now and telling her what she didn''t want to hear would probably just make things worse for all of them.


    Prisci was like a spoilt child that didn''t want to hear anything but what she wanted to hear. Anything else would make hersh out at whoever is in front of her. Al looked towards the man on his hands and knees and sighed tiredly as he imagined what Prisci could do if she was angry. He didn''t have any intention of facing Prisci''s anger right now.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 221: Why Should I Feel Guilty For Killing Livestock?

    Chapter 221: Why Should I Feel Guilty For Killing Livestock?


    Al knew that Prisci has been preupied all this while as she tried to get out of the castle and she didn''t notice many of the explosions and mana surges that were traveling across the kingdom! Her mind has only been on getting to safety first. All of those explosions came from the same general direction and Al couldn''t help but think that that was Leviathan trying to fight against someone else. It is possible that Leviathan already came to help them, and he ended up getting killed by someone stronger than him!


    But Al couldn''t tell Prisci that! It would only make her more unbearable to stay around and he didn''t know what sort of thing she would do tosh out. So instead, he told Prisci that he was sure Leviathan was just trying to find the perfect opportunity toe and help them. Maybe Leviathan was moving through the ranks quietly so that he can find the demon lord and attack him directly!


    Prisc didn''t look convinced at all. She put her head down and held her chin worriedly as she thought about what Al said. It is possible that Al was right and Leviathan was just waiting for the perfect opportunity. Right now, Prisci needed every bit of hope she can get. She would just keep going towards the escape route and hope that Leviathan could save her kingdom from being destroyed.


    After a few moments, Prisci stood from the guard she was sitting on and dusted her gown down as she spoke up to the other guards around her.


    "Welle on, then. There''s no need to waste so much time here. Let''s go before things get more dangerous,"


    Prisci started to move without bothering to ask the guard she sat on if he had any energy left. The guard just had to force himself to his feet with the help of another guard and he started to move behind Prisci with a re.


    The group walked for a long time before they finally saw the port that the guards spoke about. There was a moderately sized ship on the water and Prisci nodded her head in satisfaction. This ship should be enough to keep them safe till they get to a safer area. She turned to the guard that told her about the ship in the first ce to tell him to drop the ramp but she was shocked when the guard was no longer there.


    She quickly turned to the other side to talk to the guard that was standing there and she was shocked again when there was no one there either! Where are the guards!?


    "Al, where are the guards!? Al? Al!!!"


    Prisci turned around in anger when she didn''t hear any answer from her advisor! She asked him a question and he dared to ignore her!? Where is he!? Prisci looked around the entire area, but Al was nowhere to be found! In fact, there was no one anywhere! She was the only one standing in the area!


    Prisci turned to the ship again, and instead of the ocean, she saw a river running across arge canal. There was no ship any more. What is this? Don''t tell me... is this Illusion magic? What kind of monster would be able to create an illusion that can fool me for this long? How long have I been walking alone while thinking I was talking to someone?


    Prisci was very skilled at illusion magic and she has never seen anyone that can put her into an illusion for this long.


    Step!


    Step!


    Step!


    Footsteps from behind her made Prisci turn around quickly. There were three people walking towards her and Prisci''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the person at the center of the three of them. She took a step back as she spoke.


    "F-Floid? Are you really Floid?"


    Floid, Alucard, and Rosavellt walked toward Prisci and went past her without even regarding her presence. Floid had already seen Prisci running away from the castle a long time ago and he sent some of his demon soldiers to kill the guards around her whole he put her into an illusion to make her think that she was still well protected. Floid just wanted Prisci toe to this spot.


    Floid thought that Prisci would at least find out that she was in an illusion, but it seems she is not strong enough for that.


    d- ne|`c,0m Floid got to the front of the river and a portal opened behind him and dropped a regal chair made from gold and velvet on the ground. Floid sat down and Rosavellt brought him a ss of wine that he epted calmly. Floid took a sip and he hummed before he finally looked towards Prisci.


    "It''s been a while, hasn''t it, Prisci?"


    Prisci could hear her heart beating inside her ears with how loud it was! She didn''t know if it was fear or anger that was making her feel like this, but she knew that she didn''t want to face Floid right now! This isn''t how they were supposed to meet! She hated when she didn''t have the upper hand in any interaction and it is obvious that Floid has the upper hand right now!


    Flood continued talking without waiting for Prisci''s response.


    "Poetic, isn''t it? Tell me, do you remember why it was that you killed me? Have you ever given it a thought since you did it? Or did you just forget all about it and continue living like you did nothing wrong?"


    Prisc was a bit confused by what Floid said, but the more he spoke, she quickly realized exactly what Floid was talking about! So that is why he made here here? This river was the same one that she drowned Floid in all those years ago when she was trying to take the kingdom for herself. What the hell is this? Is it some sort of retribution from Floid? Is he trying to make me feel guilty for what I did? How stupid.


    "You have no right to talk to me about taking lives. After all the things you''ve done in this kingdom, you are the one with more blood on your hands. How many people did I kill? Three? Four? Do you know how many people your demons have killed? Do you know how many men, women, and children died tonight? You''re the monster, not me,"


    Prisci still spoke in that pompous and regal manner as she looked down her nose at Floid. Prisci expected some sort of remorse to show on Floid''s face, but she was surprised when Floid grinned while taking another drink. It was obvious that he didn''t even care! This is definitely not the same Floid that she knew before! Floid would usually be very worried about what others thought of him and he was against taking human lives! He wouldn''t kill a human even if that human did something wrong to him!


    Prisci knew that bing a demon would make him more ruthless toward humans, but this is too much. Floid looks like he is enjoying being called a monster! As if hearing about all the people he killed is bringing him pleasure! Is this what he has always wanted?


    Was the Floid that I knew before just a lie and this is his real self? No, there is no way anyone can pretend for that long. I''m sure he still has that righteousness inside him somewhere and he is only pretending to e this cruel.


    Floid spoke up calmly again.


    "So you see me as a monster? And what exactly is monstrous about what I am doing here? Tell me, would you consider yourself a monster if you killed a hundred cows? Even when the cows cry and beg for their lives, would you spare them or show them mercy? I really don''t think so. So why should I be a monster for ughtering livestock?"


    A shiver of fear spread across Prisci''s entire body when she heard Floid refer to them as livestock! What the hell happened to Floid that made him into this sort of monster? I can''t believe the Floid I know would ever call humans livestock with that sort of look on his face.


    "Fine. You think of humans as livestock, don''t you? Are you going to kill me and eat me like some sort of savage?"


    Flood rose a brow once Prisc said this. Why would she think of something so vulgar? Does she think I am an animal? Only the lesser demons bother with eating the humans and having sex with them. Ever since Floid became a demon, he hadn''t had the slightest attraction to humans. He sees humans in the same way he would see a snail. Humans were slimy, disgusting creatures that he would never dirty himself with.


    Floid stood up and walked towards Prisci. Prisci tried her best to stand her ground and re up at Floid, but she couldn''t slow down the nervous beating of her heart and Floid grinned in excitement as he heard it. it was almost like he could taste the fear inside of her. He had a much different n for Prisci.


    Floid can forgive many transgressions, but the crime of killing him is not something that Floid would ever forgive. Prisci''s death would have been an easy one like Valkyrie and the other members of his former party, but since she was the one that created the n to kill him and carried it out, her death would not be an easy one.


    Grab!!


    Floidshed out his hand and suddenly grabbed Prisci by the hair! Prisci let out a scream of pain and she grabbed Floid''s hand as she felt him drawing her up by her hair! What the hell was this bastard doing!?


    "Let go of me! Let go of me right now!"


    Prisci hit Floid''s hand and tried to kick him, but Floid ignored all her effort as he started walking towards the river. Prisci immediately tried to activate a skill to attack Floid, but she was stunned when the skill bounced off Floid like it was nothing! How strong is this bastard? Floidkept walking towards the river and Prisci''s eyes widened as she realized what Foid was trying to do! Was he going to drown her!?


    "F-Floid! Floid, wait! Let''s talk about this! I can do anything you want! I''ll do anything! Wait!!"


    Prisci was trying desperately to beg for her life, but Floid was not even listening as he got to the river and mmed her face-first into the water!


    "Gurgle~! Gurgle~!! Gurgle~!!"


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Prisci immediately started to ssh around in the water as she felt the water entering her lungs! She tried to hold her breath for a long time but she couldn''t hold it forever and she had to eventually open her mouth to try and take in air, but only water rushed into her mouth and she started to kick her legs around in distress!


    No matter how much she tried to raise her head, she couldn''t fight against Floid''s strengths and she could only ssh around as she tried to get away.


    This continued for a long time before her movement finally started to slow down and she stopped moving altogether.


    She was dead.


    ...


    "Gasp!!!!!"


    Prisci opened her mouth and let out a deep gasp as she gulped in mouthfuls of air in a hurry! She started to cough as she tried to bring her hand to her mouth. But she was surprised when she couldn''t raise her hands.


    What was happening?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 222: Dreaming Of The Afterlife.

    Chapter 222: Dreaming Of The Afterlife.


    Prisci opened her mouth and let out a deep gasp as she gulped in mouthfuls of air in a hurry!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    She started to cough as she tried to bring her hand to her mouth. But she was surprised when she couldn''t raise her hands. Prisci tested to see if she could move her feet and she was stunned when she couldn''t move them either! What was happening?


    Prisci opened her eyes slowly as she looked around blearily. Where was he? Isn''t she meant to be dead? She could still remember the feeling of the water going into her lungs and the inhuman strength that held her down as she tried her best to take in air. The feeling of drowning isn''t something that you can just forget.


    Floid definitely killed her... Right? Prisci was sure that Floid killed her. But if he killed her, then where is she? How is she still alive?


    "Down with the witch!"


    "Kill her! She is the one that led them to us!"


    "Kill her! Kill her! Kill her! Kill her!"


    "Fucking fake queen!"


    The screams of people in front of her made Prisci look down sharply and she finally got a good look at what was in front of her. She was on some sort of hill with hundreds of people surrounding her on every side. The people were all holding torches and pitchforks and Prisci could tell that they were unbelievably angry with the way they were shouting and pointing at her. What the fuck was this? Is it some sort of revolution?


    Prisci tried to move her hands and feet, but she couldn''t because she was tied to a post with firewood all around her. This whole thing reminded her too much of the times she sentenced people to die by being burned at a stake. Prisci almost chuckled. The likelihood of something like that happening to her was impossible. She was sure that this was just a joke by someone to make her feel stupid.


    She immediately tried to break out of the ropes, but there was no strength in her hands or feet. She was so weak.


    What the hell was going on? If this is a joke then it has gone on for far too long!


    d- ne|`c,0m A voice spoke up from beside Prisci.


    "Humans are really something else, aren''t they? Even the smallest bit of suggestion would make any of them rebel against authority. It''s almost like they have been waiting for an opportunity like this for years, and once they saw their chance, they just couldn''t resist."


    Prisci looked down and saw Floid standing there with his hands folded. He was looking at the humans with a grin and then he turned to her and spoke when she tried to talk to him.


    "Don''t even try to speak, they broke your throat a long time ago. Unfortunate, isn''t it? All this hate and you don''t even have the voice to defend yourself. If you''re wondering where you are, this is what is left of your kingdom after the invasion. The small number of survivors found you and decided that you were the cause for all their misfortune and here we are."


    Prisci turned back to the people in shock and saw their angry faces and how they were shouting and she couldn''t believe how fucking stupid these people were! They think she was the cause of it all! Don''t they see the fucking monster standing right in their midst!? Are they insane!? The cause of all their problems was right there!


    But hold on. Weren''t we just in front of a river? And now we are standing on a hill?


    Prisci thought about this for a moment and she realized how stupid she also was. Floid already showed her how powerful his illusions were, so it is obvious that this wasn''t real. This was just another illusion that Floid made to fool her!


    Prisci turned down and red at Floid and Floid grinned back at her. It was almost like he could read exactly what she was thinking because, at the next moment, he spoke again.


    "So you think it is an illusion, do you? Well, okay then. Maybe it is or maybe it isn''t. I''ll let you decide that for yourself,"


    And with that, Floid turned and started to walk away as the humans swarmed around her and started to throw their torches on the firewood around her! Prisci grit her teeth and simply waited for the illusion to break.


    Prisci was a schr in magic and she knew that illusion magic had its limits. There was only so much that magic could aplish before it loses its effects. One of the things that Prisci knew was that you cannot feel pain when you are in an illusion! Illusions happen inside your head and that means your physical body doesn''t feel anything happening to you! This fire would not even hurt because it was only an illusion!


    Phwoom!


    But once the fire reached her body and covered her, an indescribable amount of pain surged through her entire body as Prisci felt herself burning!


    "Kaaakkkk!!!!! Akkkkkkk!!!!"


    Prisci opened her mouth and tried to scream, but the only things that came out were broken sounds as her broken throat tore itself apart even more! Blood spewed from her mouth as she tried to call out for help!


    It hurt! It hurt so much! Why does it hurt so much!?


    Prisci trashed around in her bonds and her hands and feet bled as she tried to break out from the ropes! But no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t break it!


    Prisci could feel her eyes boiling and melting and she barely caught a glimpse of Floid standing at the back of the crowd with that same condescending look in his eyes before she went blind and slumped.


    Five minutester, she was dead.


    ........


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    This time, Prisci woke up screaming like a mad woman! She immediately brought her hands up to her throat and scratched at her throat as she felt herself releasing sound! I can talk! I can finally talk!


    These words surged through her mind and she opened her eyes and looked around her in fear! Once Prisci looked forward, her eyesnded on Floid again and she immediately screamed in fear and fell back! Floid smiled at Prisci, but it only served to make her more scared!


    Prisci immediately tried to understand now she was here! She was sure she died! She was sure that she died this time so why is she here!? There is no way that she just came from an illusion! That pain she felt was real. The fear she felt was real! That was definitely the real world! There is no way she will forget the pain that she felt as her entire body was burned!


    Then, does that mean that this is an illusion?


    That was the only exnation that Prisci coulde up with. This has to be an illusion since she was still alive. She should definitely be dead by now. But if this is an illusion, and that previous death was also an illusion, then why am I feeling so much pain!?


    Prisci felt like she really experienced all those deaths! Prisci couldn''t answer this question so she only looked back toward Floid.


    Floid spoke once he saw that Prisci was no longer screaming.


    "I''m surprised you''re still conscious. I expected you to have passed out by now at the very least. Maybe I didn''t give you as much credit as you deserved,"


    Prisci heard what Floid said and she immediately stuttered out a question. What the hell was Floid doing to her? What was happening?


    Floid''s grin widened as he heard her question and he answered in a curious tone.


    "Have you ever wondered about the differences between humans and demons before? I''ve been very curious about anatomy for some time now and I decided to satisfy one of my many curiosities once and for all. Do humans and demons experience pain differently? I recently experimented on a demon, but I wasn''t able to get much before he died and I feel the experiment was iplete. So, I''ll be using you as the next test subject."


    Everything Floid said was the truth. The person that he conducted the previous experiments on was Reginald. Reginald went through hundreds of torture techniques under Floids watch and Floid didn''t spare any method to cause Reginald a lot of pain as he tried to satisfy his sadistic tendencies.


    But back then, Floid wasn''t able to finish the experiment since he was busy with Givalich and he had other priorities. But now, Floid didn''t have anywhere to be and he could spend as much time as he needed on Prisci.


    The technique Floid was using was an advanced version of his regr Illusion magic. Floid''s illusion magic was strong enough to fool anyone and he could spread it across entire cities to hide them from the world if he wanted.


    If Floid concentrates all of this power down into a single person, then Floid can create a new phenomenon inside of the person''s mind called [Lucid Illusions]. This illusion method allowed Floid and whoever he puts under the illusion to experience ultra-realistic scenarios inside the person''s mind. In those scenarios, Floid was inplete control and the person he paced in the illusion would feel everything from the dream world like it was real.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it? Very fitting for someone like you,"


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 223: How To Drive A Queen Mad.

    Chapter 223: How To Drive A Queen Mad.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it? Very fitting for someone like you,"


    Once Floid finished telling Prisci what he was doing to her, Prisci was stunned into silence. Floid was using a skill that allows me to feel death over and over again. Should something like that even exist!?


    Prisci has been studying magic ever since she could first read and write! She had covered the entire library of magic in her castle and she knows everything that humans are capable of achieving. She has never heard of something like this before! This is beyond her understanding of magic!


    But Floid wasn''t a human, was he? Even to Prisci that understands and studies magic more than anyone else, Floid was still a strange urrence! Prisci couldn''t even call Floid a demon! For someone to have enough mana to cover an entire city in an illusion is something outside the realm of mortals! And now that Prisci had seen that Floid can also force people into illusions that seem like real life, she didn''t know what to ssify Floid as anymore.


    Shink!


    Prisci looked up in shock as she heard the sound of a knife being drawn and she flinched back when she saw Floid holding a knife loosely in one hand. He started to walk towards her and Prisci rushed to move back!


    "W-What are you doing!? Stay back! Stay back!!"


    d- ne|`c,0m Floid rolled his eyes in annoyance and at the next moment, he stomped down on her ankle and a loud crack echoed through the room as Prisci''s ankle napped like a twig!


    "AHHHHHH!!!!"


    Prisci grabbed her ankle and tears fell from her eyes as she screamed in pain.


    Floidshed out his hand and he grabbed her by the mouth o stop her from screaming immediately. He still had a bored look on his face and that look scared Prisci more than the pain she was feeling from her broken ankle. Prisci could tell that Floid wasn''t feeling anything right now. He was putting her through all this and his eyes just looked like he was taking a walk in the park. He didn''t feel anything at all! No regret. No pleasure. No hate. He just looked empty!


    For the first time since shemitted the crime of killing Floid, Prisci could feel regret filling her heart.


    She wished she had never met Floid.


    "I''ve grown bored of talking, so how about we get back to our experiment? Try not to die too quickly now, Prisci,"


    "Mmph!! Mmmphh!!"


    Prisci tried to shout out, but Floid''s grip on her mouth was irond! Her tears were staining Floid''s hand and she was trying to make him stop but Floid only tightened his grip every time she struggled!


    Floid rolled the knife around once before stabbing it right into Prisci''s eyes! A new wave of pain surged through Prisci and she started to thrash about like a fish that came out of water! Floid put a knee on her stomach and held her down as he drew the knife out and put it against her neck with a grin before he slowly started moving it across her neck to cut a perfect line.


    Blood pooled out from her neck and Prisci''s movement slowed down before she finally stopped moving altogether!


    Prisci was dead.


    ......


    Prisci groggily opened her eyes and moaned pitifully as she felt some phantom pain surge through her eye socket. Prisc subconsciously closed the eye that Floid stabbed and it was only after the phantom pain passed that she finally opened her eye again.


    Prisci swallowed softly to make sure that her throat was still intact, and when she didn''t feel blood leaking from her throat anymore, she became sure that she was alive again.


    But what it''s this heat I''m feeling? And why can''t I move my arms?


    Prisci opened her eyes wider and she looked up to see why she couldn''t move her arms. She swallowed nervously as she saw that her hands were tied above her and she was hanging by a rope. Her legs were dangling freely but Prisci could still feel a lot of heating from under her body!


    Prisci looked down and the first thing she noticed was that she was naked! She instinctively tried to cover her chest and pussy with her hands but she couldn''t get her hands free and she could only grit her teeth as her entire body was exposed like this. She looked around to make sure there was no one in the area and she was d that the building was empty.


    The second thing she noticed was therge bath below her that was filled with a liquid that was boiling and releasing a lot of steam. Prisci''s heartbeat started to increase once more. She already had an idea of what sort of death this would be, but she didn''t want to believe it. No one was this cruel. Not even Floid.


    Prisci had no idea just how cruel Floid could be.


    "This time I want to see just how much heat you can withstand,"


    A voice came from above Prisci and she looked up to see Floid standing on the pipe that she was attached to and looking down at her. Prisci was in a factory that had many equipment lying around. The ce was barely lit and only an overhead light shining down on Prisci allowed her to be visible.


    "Floid. Floid, wait. Let''s talk about this. You''re a king and I''m a queen, we can be diplomatic. There is no need for you to go to such lengths,"


    Prisci tried her best to sound professional in the face of her impending death! She needed to appeal to Floid somehow! There has to be a way for her to get out of this! She didn''t even care anymore that Floid was seeing her naked! If he wanted her body, she would give it to him! But from how Floid spoke about humans, Prisci knew that Floid would find it insulting if she even suggested to him that he should take her body. Floid isn''t attracted to humans at all so he wouldn''t want her sexually.


    But Floid is a demon, and Prisci knew that all demons have the vice of greed. They will surely want something more than anything else. If only Prisci can find out what that thing is, she will be able to make Floid stop this. She can save herself if she figures out what Floid desires.


    Prisci waited for Floid to say something, but what she didn''t expect was for Floid to suddenly startughing. What Prisci just said was the funniest thing Floid had ever heard!


    Prisci was right that Floid wanted something more than anything else, but she was wrong to think that Floid would ever be diplomatic with his food. To Floid, Prisci was nothing but livestock.


    The only thing that Floid wanted more than anything else was to satisfy his curiosity. And right now, the only thing that would satisfy him was Prisci''s suffering.


    Floid cut the rope holding Prisci without another word and Prisci''s eyes widened in shock as she looked up at Floid with a look of betrayal. Floid didn''t even care.


    Ssh!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!"


    Prisci''s scream echoed through the factory as she sshed into the bath of hot oil! She immediately waved her hands around and started looking for a way out but there was nowhere to go! The hot oil peeled her skin off her bones, entered her body, and melted her down from the inside as she slowly drowned inside the bath.


    Floid just watched on impassively as Prisci died.


    ........


    This was how things just kept going for many more deaths. Prisci would open her eyes in a new ce and she would find herself in a new trap that she cannot escape no matter what she does! She just keeps on dying and dying and dying and dying. And after all these deaths, Prisci already started to show the beginning signs of mental fatigue.


    Floid watched as Prisci died by being sawed in half from the bottom up and he hummed as her cries started to sound more and more maniac. She was slowly losing her mind and Floid knew that if he leaves her to keep on dying like she is dying now, she will end up going mad from all the pain she has gone through.


    Floid didn''t want her to run mad just yet. Prisci was his first test subject in a long time and he was enjoying the sort of deaths he was putting her through. Floid has impaled, vaporized, decapitated, melted, and even skinned Prisci alive!


    All these deaths happened one after the other and Floid could feel himself getting impressed. Not many humans would be able to survive this long without going absolutely mad from the pain, but, Prisci''s pride prevented her from letting go of who she really was and that means that she could hold onto her mind for longer than most other people.


    Floid turned back to Prisci as her screams finally died down as the saw split her stomach open and she finally died. It was time for him to end this. Prisci might not be mad yet, but Floid can tell that Prisci is lost in her mind and she will not know what is real and what is fake anymore


    Even if Floid takes her back into the real world now, will Prisci even know that she is in the real world, or will she still think that she is trapped in an illusion?


    ......


    Prisci frowned as she slowly opened her eyes and looked to the side groggily. After death number twenty, Prisci stopped screaming as she woke up. The pain was still there and she is still traumatized each time she dies, but for some reason, she is now able to wake up without screaming. Does this mean that she was getting used to the pain?


    Prisci started tough slowly as she thought about this, and before long, herugh changed into a loud and mad scream that sounded like the screech of a mad woman!


    Even Prisci could tell that she sounded like a mad person and she put her hand up to her mouth to try and stop herself fromughing, but she couldn''t stop theughter no matter what she did and she started to feel disgust growing inside her! She was really going mad!


    "Ugh! Blergh~!!! Blergh~!!"


    Prisci suddenly turned around and started to vomit all the content in her stomach onto the floor! She kept on vomiting until there was nothing left and she was only retching!


    What was thatugh!? Was that her!? That couldn''t have been her!? She sounds mad!


    Don''t tell me that I''m losing my mind. Me? No, I refuse to lose my mind. I refuse to allow Floid to win. I''ll survive this and I''ll get out of there. I''ll make sure I pay Floid back for everything that he is doing to me! Prisci made this promise to herself as she felt more vomiting up her throat and she turned to puke them out as well!


    Once she was done, Prisci groaned as she felt tearsing to her eyes as she cursed the days eh ever met Floid! Why does all this have to happen to her!? What did she ever do to deserve this!? What sort of monster would put a woman through all this?


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 224: Did The Thought Of My Life Ever Cross Your Mind?

    Chapter 224: Did The Thought Of My Life Ever Cross Your Mind?


    "How pitiful. Is this really the limit of the great queen Prisci?"


    Prisci could feel the fear of the lord surge through her entire being once she heard that voice! She turned around immediately and she was met with the face of Floid as he stood above her imposingly. He still had that same smile on his face and Prisci wanted to whimper in fear, but she wouldn''t do that! She still had her pride! She would never allow Floid to know that she was this scared of him!


    Prisci thought like this, but the way her hands were shaking and she was constantly moving backward away from Floid betrayed her and made Floid know that Prisci was fucking terrified!


    Prisci looked around her and she saw that she was in a dungeon-like building. The room was dimly lit and there were bones and skulls lying around the sandy floor. Where was she? Don''t tell me he drugged me and brought me back to the demon castle.


    Prisci spoke in a very low voice. Her voice box was not broken and she was perfectly healthy, but after all the screaming she has been doing all this while, the phantom pain that she could feel in her throat prevented her from shouting. It was like a mental block was preventing her from using her body subconsciously!


    "Where the hell am I? No... What do you want to do to me? You think killing me all those times wasn''t enough! Do you want to imprison me as well? You petty bastard. Killing me so many times because I killed you once! Is it fair!? This isn''t fair!! These illusions are too much!!"


    By the time she finished talking, Prisci was already shouting in anger! Prisci was so angry that she didn''t care that she was shouting at Floid, she just wanted him to fucking drop dead! She wanted to scream the unfairness out to the whole world! How can Floidd do something like this just because I killed him once!? What sort of heartless bastard is he!?


    Floid smiled devilishly when he heard her screaming, and this time, Prisc couldn''t stop the whimper that escaped her lips as she moved back in fear. That smile was the scariest thing Prisci has ever seen.


    "An illusion? Yes, those were all illusions, and maybe what you are in right now is an illusion. Or maybe we''re both wrong. Is it still an illusion if you can experience it at such a high level of consciousness? And right now, do you still think you are in an illusion? Perhaps I brought you back to the real world already and you are only thinking you are in an illusion,"


    Prisci''s eyes widened and she saw the intelligence in what Floid said. She was now very confused as she thought about it. What was even an illusion?


    Was this an illusion? Was this real life? What if she was currently in the real world and she finally had a chance to get away from Floid? Prisci didn''t know how long she was inside that illusion and it is possible that Floid moved her body away from the river and brought her here in that time. She could be in the real world and if she dies here she will not be able toe back! But she could still be in an illusion and it is possible that she is just ying right into Floid''s hands!


    Prisci didn''t know what to believe anymore and the confusion showed on her face. Floid smiled wider as he saw this and the next time he spoke, it was with a reassuring tone that made Prisci look at him in distrust.


    "How about we make a deal then? If you can survive for thirty minutes in this dungeon, then I''ll grant you a clue about what is happening and a way to get out of these Illusions,"


    It was like Prisci just heard an angel singing in her ears! Prisci suddenly had a lot of hope shining in her eyes! She only had to survive for thirty minutes in here and she would get a way to get out of here? She looked around and she saw the blood on the floor and the skeletons all around. It was dirty and disgusting with the puke on the floor, but she was sure that if she tried, she could stay there for an hour if she needed! It''s a small price to pay for knowledge! Prisci already went through hell more times than she can count so this was nothing!


    She turned to Floid and she nodded to show that she agreed to his deal and Floid''s grin widened.


    Step!


    Step!


    Step!


    Prisci''s ears perked up in surprise as she heard many footstepsing from outside the dungeon. Floid stepped back and walked out of the cell as ten men walked in from the other side of the dungeon and stood in front of the cell while looking at Prisc with extreme lust in their eyes. They were all naked and they were hard and ready for action!


    Prisci was a beautiful woman, and any man would want to have sex with her if they saw her in such a vulnerable state and these men were no different! Prisci''s eyes widened and she immediately spoke in fear.


    "W-What is this?"


    Prisci didn''t know she even said that out loud until Floid answered her.


    "These are your inmates. Evil men, all of them. They were so evil that I couldn''t think of anywhere else to put them so I just had to put them here. They are all scum, just like you, so I''m sure you wouldn''t mind sharing with them. You''ll be happy to reform them and show them the error of their ways so they don''t evermit another crime again. So once more, I''ll repeat the promise - Survive for thirty minutes and I''ll give you the clue,"


    Floid turned around and started to walk out of the room. He wasn''t interested in watching animals mate. Prisci screamed at the top of her lungs as she saw Floid leaving. Her voice box that was not working before was now working at the highest level as she screamed!


    "Wait!! What is this!? What is this!!!? This wasn''t the deal!! Floid! Floid!!! Floid, please!! Wait!!"


    Floid didn''t even bother to turn around as he walked out and Prisci released heavy pants in fear as the men started to enter the cell. Prisci immediately tried to form a magic spell to destroy all of them but she couldn''t even form a simple [Fireball]!! Where the hell was her magic!?


    Prisci screamed as one of the men grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground! She tried to scoot back but another man quickly came and jumped on top of her before tearing her gown apart and revealing her breast! Prisci tried to speak up while holding her gown together and pushing the men back!


    "Wait! Just wait! I''ll give you anything you want! I''ll give you money, women,nd! I''ll even give you half my kingdom! Just stop - Mph!!"


    Before Prisci could finish what she wanted to say, one of the men grabbed her head and stuffed her mouth with his dick! Prisci didn''t even think twice as she immediately bit down hard on his dick! Who the fuck did this man think he wanted to rape!?


    "Arghhhh!"


    m!!


    The man screamed and he sent a fist down on her head and mmed her into the ground! Prisci shouted in pain as she heard a small crack echo from her head! That would definitely leave a concussion! Her head started to bleed as Prisci felt another man grab her panties and tear that apart before he took his dick and mmed it into her pussy!


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!"


    Prisci screamed in pain as she felt herself bleed down there! She was no longer a virgin, but Prisci hasn''t had sex in almost twenty years, and for someone to suddenly m her like that was extremely painful.


    The man that hit her before grabbed her head and stuffed her mouth with his dick again! This time he used his fingers to keep her mouth open as he drove his dick down her throat and prevented her from breathing well!


    The other men also came around and started to move closer to her and Prisci could only beg for mercy as she saw how they were all ready to fuck her! She hasn''t even allowed nobles to touch her body before, and this trash dared to touch her! She would rather die! She would rather die than allow this to go on!


    Prisci didn''t care if this was the real world or not! She knows that if this is the real world, she would not being back. but the humiliation was too much and Prisci would rather die than allow herself to be raped like this!


    Prisci tried hard and she finally managed to push the man fucking her mouth out of the way before she brought out her tongue and bit down hard on it! Blood rushed to her throat and filled her head and Prisci choked on it before slumping to the ground as she died.


    .....


    "Oh,e on. You really thought it would be that simple?"


    Prisci opened her eyes and blinked the tears away before looking around and seeing that she was still inside the dungeon! W-What!? Didn''t she die!? She shouldn''t be here! She turned towards the person that spoke and she saw Floid looking down at her with a grin.


    Prisci''s voice was low and terrified.


    "W-Why am I still here? I died, didn''t I? I shouldn''t be here anymore. I thought I would move on once I die!?"


    Floid tilted his head to one side. Who the hell told you that, you fool? Who says you would move on so long as you die? Did you really think that such an easy method would be allowed?


    "We made a deal didn''t we, Prisci? You promised to survive for thirty minutes at least. Killing yourself before the time runs out goes against the rules so we have to begin all over again,"


    Prisci''s eyes widened and she looked down in despair. Her body started to shake and she didn''t know what the hell was going on right now. Thirty minutes? She had to survive through that for thirty minutes! How long was that? Why would she have to allow these men to touch her for that long? No, she couldn''t do that. She couldn''t bare something like that. Her pride wouldn''t allow it!


    Floid hummed curiously as he saw Prisci crawling towards him slowly. She grabbed his leg and she put her forehead on his feet as she spoke in a teary voice.


    "Please, Floid. Please. I-I can''t bare this anymore *sniffle~!* I beg you. I''ll do anything you want me to do. Please don''t do this to me. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    The sight was so pitiful and udylike that Prisci could feel her own heart squeezing in pain as she did it. But if doing this would prevent her from going through that torment again, then she would dly kiss his feet as many times as she needs to! She doesn''t want to go through that again.


    Floid bent down to one knee and he put a hand on her head softly and Prisci looked up at him hopefully. His touch was featherlight and Prisci wondered if he finally took pity on her. But his next words killed all her hope.


    "Did you think of mercy, when you killed me, Prisci? Did the thought of my life ever cross your mind as you drowned me to die? No? So why would you beg for your own life now?"


    Floid''s grip on Prisci''s hair tightened until he was almost pulling out her roots and Prisci whimpered.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 225: Its About Time To Move On To Other Things

    Chapter 225: It''s About Time To Move On To Other Things


    "Did you think of mercy, when you killed me, Prisci? Did the thought of my life ever cross your mind as you drowned me to die? No? So why would you beg for your own life now?"


    Floid''s grip on Prisci''s hair tightened until he was almost pulling out her roots and Prisci whimpered. Prisci couldn''t look Floid in the eye once she heard what Floid said. The logic made too much sense, and Prisci didn''t have any counterargument for what Floid said! And Prisci knew deep down that if it came down to it again, she would kill Floid a second time just so that she can achieve her goals! That was how ambitious she was! But she wasn''t a monster that would do something like this! She didn''t hurt Floid, or torture him! She only killed him!


    The crime and punishment don''t bnce out at all!


    This amount of punishment for only killing you is too much! Don''t you think you should pity me a little? I can''t even count the number of times I''ve died!


    Prisci felt like she would finally go mad if this continues. She felt like stabbing Floid a thousand times and killing him again and again for what he was doing to her! But she was just so confused right now! What exactly would fighting do for her!? Prisci knew this was only an illusion. She wouldn''t havee back to this moment unless it was an illusion.


    But can she really call this an illusion if the pain is so real? The pain was deep inside Prisci''s body and her kind would never forget the things she felt as those men ripped her apart. Can something like this be called an illusion?


    Prisci curled in on herself even more and a sadistic pleasure passed through Floid''s entire body as he looked down on her as she begged him. The great Prisci was prostrating herself and kissing his feet like an animal while begging for mercy. Floid relished this sight more than anything. Even the pleasure of killing Prisci was not as entertaining as this.


    But Floid was a cruel person. He always knew he was a cruel person and he epted that fact about himself. Floid wanted to know how far he could push Prisci before she broke. Just how much can Prisci endure before that proud mind of hers sumbs to madness?


    Floid grinned as he took a step back and Prisci looked up in shock. Once Prisc saw the smile on his face, she knew that there was no saving her. Everything that was happening to her right now was something that Floid enjoyed! Floid was enjoying the pain and suffering! It was like a drug to him! There is no way this is the hero! There is no way this is the same Floid that came and helped us to defeat the former demon lord! This man is an imposter that stole Floid''s face!


    Prisci refused to believe that the kind and heroic Floid from before was the same man that was smiling as he watched her beg at his feet!


    Floid started to step out of the cage and Prisci felt fear pass through her as the sounds of footstepsing closer echoed through the dungeon! Prisci immediately knew that those men wereing again! She looked towards Floid with pleading eyes and begged him not to do this. She didn''t want to go through this again, but Floid just ignored her as he turned and left the room as the ten men from before came into the cell.


    Prisci quickly tried to crawl to he feet and she moves back away from the men. She decided that she would try her best to fight the men! She can''t just let them have their way with her! Fresh tears fell from her eyes as she grit her teeth in fear. She would never forgive Floid for this. Never!


    The next thirty minutes were the worst thirty minutes of Prisci''s life. Fight? Prisci couldn''t even throw a single punch before she was overpowered and thrown into eh wall of the cell and the men descended on her again.


    Floid came back after the thirty minutes passed and he saw the broken and dirty form of Prisci staring nkly into the air as the ten men used her body however they wished.


    "Thirty minutes. Thirty minutes. Thirty minutes. Thirty minutes,"


    Prisci was constantly whispering this as she stared nkly into the air and her voice was so low and inaudible that Floid could barely hear her. Floid put his hand up and activated the [Earth Lance] skill. Tennces flew from the ground and impaled the ten men that were surrounding Prisci and they all fell dead to the ground. Floid walked closer to the cell and the smell of piss, sweat, and sex made him frown in irritation. Fkoid kicked Prisci''s body and his frown deepened when he didn''t get any reaction from her at all. She was still muttering under her breath but Floid could tell that Prisc didn''t even know he was in the cell with her. She probably couldn''t see him at all with how she was right now.


    Floid immediately snapped his finger and the entire building flickered before it broke like ss and disappeared. The two of them appeared inside the royal pce throne room. They were back in the real world now because Floid realized that his toy was broken. Prisci would not be able to react to anything he does anymore so there was no point in continuing. How disappointing.


    Prisci was still clothed in her regr queen''s outfit, but she was lying on the floor and muttering under her breath. Although there was no injury on her body and everything on her body was just as perfect as it was before she entered the illusion, there was no sign of life in her eyes. Her mind was broken and torn beyond repair.


    She was alive, but anyone that sees her now would think that she was dead.


    Floid turned around and walked towards Prisci''s throne at the far end of the room to sit down. Rosavellt and Alucard were standing at both sides of the throne and they bowed once Floid came closer.


    Rosavellt could sense the disappointed feeling that her master had and she narrowed her eyes at Prisci in irritation. So this woman was so useless that she couldn''t even provide proper entertainment for the demon lord? Rosavellt wished that Prisci was still aware of herself so that Rosavellt could kill her properly.


    Alucard, meanwhile, didn''t care about what just happened to Prisci. Alucard has seen the former demon lord do things that were just as cruel if not crueler than this. It is not a servant''s ce to show emotions regarding their master''s actions. A servant is only meant to carry out their master''s wishes.


    "Take her away and throw her into the caverns below the castle for the giants to have their way with her. I have no use for her anymore,"


    Floid said this in disinterest and Rosavellt bowed as she walked down and grabbed Prisci by one of her legs and dragged her out from the throne room. Rosavellt would leave the room first before opening a portal to transport Prisci to the underground cavern.


    There was arge mural on one side of the throne room and Floid studied it curiously for a few minutes. It was a painting of him when he was the hero. He was holding the holy sword and standing in a heroic pose while staring forward. Floid found it strange to be looking at himself as a hero. Sometimes, Floid would forget that he was once a hero, but it is moments like these that remind him of that time.


    Floid spoke to Alucard.


    "Give me a report about the invasion. How are our forces faring against the humans?"


    Alucard immediately began to report the performance of the demons to the demon lord. He told Floid that the demon forces were performing very well against the humans. From thest report that Rizi sent to Alucard, Alucard could tell that the demons have only lost about ten percent of their fighters to the humans.


    The humans, on the other hand, have lost more than eighty percent of their forces! Many of the humans were trying their best to escape through the eastern sea and some of them were even trying to use the airships to fly away from the fight, but Rizi managed to block those two escape routes easily and she prevented any of the humans from leaving the kingdom. At this rate, Alucard predicted that the demons will take over Uta before the sunes up.


    Floid nodded passively. Most of what was happening was moving ording to Floids ns so Floid was sure that there would not be any surprises! If there is any surprise, then it will probably be easy for one of the members of his household to deal with it and they will still be able to take over Uta.


    Right now, Floid was no longer interested in Uta. The only reason why Floid didn''t just rain Uta with explosives was so that he wouldplete the mission that the system gave him. Floid needed to make sure he killed everyone in Uta no matter what.


    Floid already got his revenge on all the former members of his party that killed him and now Floid was thinking about moving on to more important things. And the most important of them all was the mission that the system gave Floid.


    The anger that Floid felt after losing to Elias and Givalich is still fresh in his mind and Floid was going to pay them back in full when they get to Volcanica. Floid knew that he and Elias will meet again in Volcanica when they go to find the dragon Asgorath. Floid will make sure he crushes Elias once and for all! This time, only one of them will walk away alive.


    Floid''s mind suddenly went towards his sister and he asked Alucard f there was any news from Dragonnel about Quinn''s task. Alucard answered that Dragonnel had nothing to report. Quinn is still searching for the human priest Dray but she has not found any leads yet. Dragonnel believes that at this rate, the hour will run out before Quinn can find anything.


    Floid scoffed and rxed back in his seat. it is just like his sister to waste an opportunity like this. What was he expecting from that idiot?


    Alucard noticed the small smile that Floid had on his face as he thought about his sister and Alucard also smiled. He could sense the closeness between the demon lord and his sister and Alucard was happy for it.


    Alucard knows how difficult the future will be for the demon lord and Alucard has been worried that the demon lord does not have anybody he truly trusts by his side. But Alucard doesn''t have to worry about that now that Quinn was here. Alucard could sense that Floid trusted Quinn far more than he trusts anyone else in this kingdom and Quinn will be an important part of the demon lord''s future.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 226: How Not To Search For A Traitor

    Chapter 226: How Not To Search For A Traitor


    Quinn grunted as she pushed her way through the crowd of people that were all running toward the church to try and find safety! The people in the town were all terrified and they were trying their best to run away from the demons, but since there were demons at all the escape routes, the best solution they coulde up with was to move towards the church!


    All the escape routes out of the kingdom have been closed down by Rizi and the demon army and there was nowhere else for the people to go, but luckily for them, the church was happily epting anyone that came to take shelter in there. It was mainly women and children that were taken in by the church while the men stayed back to fight against the demons with whatever spell they had.


    Quinn heard a small boy crying out for his father at her side and she grit her teeth once she looked in that direction. She could see the little boy crying and screaming for his father at the center of the crowd and Quinn quickly tried to see if she could get to him. Even if she is now a demon, Quinn still had the heart of a human. She is not like Floid that let go of his humanity a long time ago, she still cared about people! She can''t just leave a small child to die without feeling bad about it!


    But before Quinn could get to the little boy, she heard people screaming as a giant ran towards the crowd and started to swing its club around like a mad man! The giant rose its leg up and Quinn shouted out for the giant to stop as she saw that it was about to step on the child!


    "No!! Stop!!"


    Squelch!!!


    The giant''s foot mmed down on the little boy and Quinn grimaced as the boy''s blood sshed around the floor! She was sure she would see this in her dreams for a long time. What the hell was Floid doing to these people? What sort of crime did theymit for them to suffer through this!?


    Quinn shook her head with a re and she turned back to move towards the church! She was worried about what floid was doing, but that doesn''t mean she would try to stop him. Quinn knew she couldn''t stop him even if she wanted to. And besides, the boy was already dead so she didn''t have time to think about him!


    Quinn might be softhearted but she wasn''t foolish. She wouldn''t go screaming about injustice and evil while trying to stop the giant like a fool. Floid might''ve been the one that made these demonse here to kill these people, but she was also at fault for allowing it to happen without even trying to stop him once. Quinn always knew that this is what an invasion would be like. she wasn''t so hopeful that she would imagine her brother would spare anyone! He wasn''t the sort of person that would discriminate when ites down to killing. Floid could kill anyone and everyone that he wanted to kill regardless of who that person is.


    Quinn could only grit her teeth and continue moving forward toward the church.


    Quinn finally managed to get through the crowd. She was stronger than most of the humans moving to the church, so she was able to push them out of the way and get to the church before them. Quinn got to the door and she was quickly ushered into the church by the priest at the door.


    The priests in the church were all present and Quinn knew that they were all alive because of the promise that Floid made to her. None of the priests would b killed for one hour into the invasion. But Quinn already wasted thirty minutes just to get here, so Quinn knew she had to act quickly if she wanted to find Dray.


    "Come into the church! Come into the church and let the lord protect you! Give yourself to the lord and he shall protect you like he protects us!"


    The priests were ushering people into the church in a hurry as they shouted out praises for their lord. None of the priests in the church have been killed yet, so they all believed that it is the work of their god who was protecting them! They believe that their god was making the demons powerless against them! There is no other exnation they needed!


    Why else will the demon ignore and pass over them like they don''t exist!? Their god is making them invisible to the demons!


    The priest had no idea that they were just gathering food for the demons.


    The giant that killed the little boy started to move towards the church, but three priests suddenly went and stood in front of the giant. The giant stopped and red down at them while breathing out heavy grunts and the three priests started to chant their prayers.


    "Praise be to the lord who protects us! Praise be to the lord who guides us! Praise be to the lord who defends us!"


    They shouted louder and louder, and before long, the giant huffed before turning and walking away. The giant didn''t see any way to kill the people there without killing the priests as well, so it simply left. But the priests all immediately thought that they were protected by their god and they started to chant even louder as the people fell to their knees and thanked the lord for protecting them! This was all the proof they needed to see to know that the lord was protecting them! The Lord was using the priests to send away the demons!


    Quinn rolled her eyes as she saw this. Is this really the limit of what humans in this world can think of? They think that every little thing is because of some mystical power. I know I was a human only a few months ago, but this is absurd even for me. just how stupid are these people?


    Once Quinn got into wh church, she looked around at all the people huddled in corners and holding themselves. The people in the church were mainly women and children since the women and children were given priority before the men. Some priests were handing out food and water and some other priests were on their knees praying with the people.


    Quinn started to make her way deeper into the church while looking at the priest''s faces to see if she would spot Dray anywhere around. Quinn didn''t see him anywhere and she started to feel anger inside her as she picked up her pace and began moving towards the inner sanctum. The time limit was running out! She has already wasted forty minutes and if she doesn''t find Dray in the next twenty minutes she won''t have a chance to find him anymore!


    "Hello ma''am, can I help you?"


    Quinn looked back as one of the priests walked up to her and spoke quietly. He was holding a bowl of fruits and he had a smile that showed how calm he was. He was about to go around to serve some fruits to the women and children when he noticed Quinn moving toward their inner sanctum. Quinn red at him and she immediately drew her sword and grabbed him by the shirt!


    m!


    Quinn mmed him into the wall beside her and snarled at him.


    "The priest, Dray. Where is he?"


    The noise from Quinn''s movement made everyone in the room look towards her and people started to cower back in fear as they saw her pointing a sword at the throat of one of the priests. The other priests in the church started to walk towards the two of them with the intention of separating them, but Quinn only sunk her sword deeper into the priest''s neck with a snarl. the rest immediately rose his hand to tell the other priests to stoping towards him and Quinn.


    This priest that Ophis was holding was Richards, the same priest that went to grab Ophis from her house to bring her to the head priest. He stared at Quinn with a smile and he almost felt likeughing. This little girl was threatening him with a sword? Does she not know that I am the anointed of the lord? She must''ve seen how all the demons avoided and ran away from me, so why does she think that something like this would harm me!? I am protected by the Lord!


    "Maybe we can talk -"


    Quinn cut Richards off before he could finish what he wanted to say.


    "Shut the fuck up! Take one more step and I''ll decapitate him like a fish,"


    Quinn said that second part to the priestsing towards them and the priests immediately stopped moving and put their hands up. Quinn turned back towards Richards and asked him the question again.


    "Where the fuck is Dray?"


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 227: So You Finally Chose A Side?

    Chapter 227: So You Finally Chose A Side?


    Richards furrowed his brow as he thought about it for a moment before he answered truthfully.


    "I''ve never heard of that priest before. I know every priest in the church and there is no one named Dray among them. Are you sure you are in the right ce?"


    The sword sink deeper into his neck and Richards clicked his tongue, that was really starting to hurt! Quinn was getting angrier the more the man spoke!


    "You''re lying! He followed me on my quest! He was chosen by the head priest himself! How can you not know him!?"


    Followed you on your quest? Richards immediately caught onto what Quinn said and his eyes trailed towards the sword that was pointed at his neck. His eyes immediately widened in shock! Isn''t this the holy sword!? This is the sword that the hero used to go and fight the demon lord! That means that this is the hero!


    Quinn wasn''t very well known in the kingdom because only high-ss people and people of importance were allowed to meet her personally, so the members of the church and the other citizens of Uta didn''t k wk what she looked like! But everyone knew what the holy sword looked like! How will they not know what the sword looks like when there is a freaking mural of Floid holding that same sword in the royal pce!


    "Hero-sama?"


    Richards muttered this in shock once he saw the sword that Quinn was holding, but his voice was loud enough for everyone in the church to hear and they all turned towards Quinn in shock! Once they saw the sword, they quickly realized who she was and the people started to murmur amongst themselves!


    "It''s the hero! Look, she''s holding the holy sword!"


    "The hero is here with us!?"


    "But why isn''t she fighting the demons out there? Isn''t she meant to protect us?"


    "What is the hero doing here?"


    Things like these were spreading among the people and they started to get louder and louder as they began to crowd around Quinn. Quinn grit her teeth in annoyance as she looked at all of the people who were calling her. She didn''t have time for this! She needed to find Dray as quickly as possible.


    "Sir, we found a demon! There was a demon inside the church!"


    A voice suddenly shouted from behind Quinn and Quinn turned around to see a priest bringing out a purple-skinned woman from the inner sanctum. The woman had a scowl on her face as she stared at everyone and she hissed as the priest twisted her hand behind her and forced her to her knees.


    Ophis red at all the people in the room as they suddenly turned their attention to her. She noticed how they were all looking at her with extreme hatred and she knew that she was in a tough position right now! The Illusion magic that covered Ophis while she was in Uta was removed once the barrier came down, so she didn''t have any way to hide her identity from the humans, and once a priest came into the inner room and saw her along with the dead body of the head priest, he immediately captured her.


    Ophis didn''t have any power and she would not be able to fight her way out of this alone. But why are they all gathered here like this? Aren''t the demons attacking the city!? Why aren''t the demons entering the church to kill these filthy bastards!?


    Ophis didn''t know that Floidmanded the demons not to kill any priest for one hour, so she was confused about why the demons were sparing these people. She turned to the side and she narrowed her eyes when she saw Quinn.


    The resemnce between Quinn and Floid was immediately obvious to Ophis and Ophis knew that this woman was a demon! In fact, Ophis could sense some of the demon lord''s mana inside of Quinn and she knew that Quinn was very close to Floid. Ophis eyed the sword that Quinn was carrying and she wondered why Quinn would have the holy sword with her. How can a low-level demon like her use the holy sword withoutbusting immediately?


    But that was not something that mattered to Ophis right now! Why would Quinn just be standing there and watching this!? She screamed out to Quinn.


    "Don''t just stand there like a fucking statue! Help me!!"


    Ophis shouted at Quinn in anger and Quinn tightened her grip on the sword as she saw Richards look towards her in shock.


    The priest that was holding Ophis tightened his grip on her and mmed her into the ground and he activated the D-ss skill [Lord''s Blessings] to make sure Ophis wouldn''t be able to escape. Ophis grunted in pain as she felt the holy energy weakening her and the priest spoke.


    "Don''t talk to hero-sama like that. Who do you think you are to ask for her help, you trash?"


    "Yeah, the hero will never help a demon!"


    "The hero will save us! She''s here to help us!"


    "Don''t let any demons escape, hero!"


    The people around the church started to chant for Quinn to help them. Ophis red at the priest in anger but then she looked towards Quinn in confusion. What the fuck are these people saying? The hero? Why will they be calling a demon the hero? Ophis has been inside Uta all this while and she also hasn''t seen the hero before, so she didn''t know what the hero looked like either. The only thing she knows is that Quinn was definitely a demon!


    "Hey, listen to me. The demon lord himself gave me this mission and if you let me die here and he finds out that you could''ve saved me, he will definitely not forgive you! I need to report directly to the demon lord so just help me and let''s get out of here together!"


    Once Ophis mentioned the demon lord, Quinn''s eyes widened and the grip on her sword tightened even more. She suddenly remembered that Floid only gave her an hour and she was wasting all her time here! She looked around the church to see if she would catch any glimpse of Dray, but she soon came to the conclusion that this was a waste of her time. There is no way Dray will be here.


    Quinn became sure that Dray betrayed the church just like he betrayed her. He was probably never a member of the church to begin with, and he only snuck into the church to try and get close to her so he can steal the dragon''s mana.


    "What a fucking waste of my time."


    Squelch!!


    Silence filled the entire room as the people watched Quinn sink her sword into Richard''s throat without a second thought. The look on Richard''s face would have been hrious if the scene wasn''t so serious!


    The scene was so shocking to them that they didn''t even know what to do. The hero just killed a human with the holy sword? It was an absurd thought to even have!


    Quinn dropped Richards to the ground and she turned around and used the moment of surprise to quickly move towards the priest holding Ophis using [Rapid Strike]!


    sh!


    She cut the man down with a perfect sh and blood sprayed over the floor of the church as the man''s body fell to the ground. the man didn''t even have time to form a defensive spell before he died.


    There was some light smokeing from Quinn''s palms to show that she was already running out of time with the holy sword. Quinn could only hold the holy sword for a limited amount of time when she is using her [Greater Hardening] skill and Quinn could tell that the sword would soon burn through the skill. Quinn spoke to Ophis while looking around.


    "Stand up and get behind me quickly. I''ll try to cut a path for us to escape,"


    Ophis nodded her head in thanks and moved to stand behind Quinn. Quinn looked from left to right and she took in the shocked faces of everyone around. She knew exactly why they were shocked. None of them expected her to turn on the humans and suddenly fight alongside a demon.


    But even though Quinn didn''t like what the demons were doing here, there was one thing that she would neverpromise on. Quinn would never betray her brother. Floid was the first person that reached his hand out to Quinn and Quinn cherished her rtionship with Floid more than she cherished the lives of these humans.


    Sure, Floid might be a little weird, and it is possible that Floid was more interested in having a sexual rtionship with her than a regr sibling rtionship, but she didn''t care about those things for now! She would worry about themter!


    Quinn shook her head to get rid of a slight blush and tightened her hold on her sword again. Right now, she was only going to make sure that Floid''s ns worked out perfectly. Even if she wasn''t a hundred percent okay with the n, she would still help her little brother.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 228: Think Before Running Into Danger, Girl.

    Chapter 228: Think Before Running Into Danger, Girl.


    Right now, she was only going to make sure that Floid''s ns worked out perfectly. Even if she wasn''t a hundred percent okay with the n, she would still help her little brother.


    Quinn first decided to try reasoning with the people in the church.


    "I''m only going to say this once to everyone here. Don''t get in our way and I''ll spare your life. I don''t want t have to kill you, but I will kill all of you if I don''t have a choice,"


    Her voice rang out through the church but the civilians around moved back immediately from fear. The people in the church were mainly women and little children that couldn''t fight, so they knew that the hero would be able to kill all of them if she wanted to. They still couldn''t believe what they were seeing! The hero was protecting a demon like she was one of them and the hero was threatening to kill the humans if they get in her way.


    One of the priests at the side took a step forward and spoke to Quinn.


    "Hero-sama. What is going on? Are you actually betraying us? Are you betraying the humans and joining the demons!?"


    Ophis rolled her eyes in disgust from behind Quinn! Who did these idiots think they were!? Ophis knew that humans couldn''t notice the difference between humans and demons as well as the demons could, but this was absurd!


    The only reason Ophis was able to fool the humans for so long was because she didn''t have any mana, so they couldn''t tell that her mana was demons mana. But Quinn was filled with mana! And not just any mana, she had the same mana as the demon lord! How can they think she is a human!? Ophis spoke up loudly from behind Quinn!


    "Don''t be a fool, you stupid priests! Can''t you see that she is a demon herself!? Can''t you fools tell the difference between a demon and a human at all!? You idiots really thought she was one of you!? Ha!!"


    The priest took a step back in shock once they heard what Ophis said and the people around started to mutter amongst themselves! They couldn''t believe that Quinn was a demon! But the proof was right in front of them! She was fighting against the demons and she just killed a human! Even if she isn''t a demon, this much evidence was enough to show that she was on the side of the demons!


    Quinn sighed and dropped her sword down. Her hand was now releasing a lot of smoke and Quinn had to sheath the sword to prevent it from burning her anymore. She won''t be able to use the sword for another hour at least.


    "H-Hey, what the hell are you doing!? Pick up the damn sword!! Why did you drop it!?"


    Ophis quickly shouted out to Quinn in anger! Why the hell did Quinn drop the sword!? Doesn''t she know that all the humans here want to kill them? That sword was the only weapon they had!


    But Quinn wasn''t bothered anymore because the time limit that Floid gave her was already up. It has already been an hour.


    "I don''t think we''ll be needing the sword anymore,"


    Booooomm!!!!!!


    Quinn looked towards the other side of the church as a loud explosion echoed from there! The front of the church suddenly burst open as a head poked itself through the new hole. A giant looked down at all the people with a maniac smile on its face as it finally got a chance to destroy as much of the church as it wants! The demon lord only said that they couldn''t kill the priests for one hour and now that the hour was over, they can do whatever they wanted!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    Boom!!


    One of the women in the church screamed at the top of her lungs once she saw the giant and at the next moment, three more giants mmed their way through the walls of the church and charged into the crowd of people!


    The humans started to run away from the giants but Ophis and Quinn immediately started to run in the opposite direction, towards the door of the church! Quinn grabbed Ophis'' hand and she used the [Rapid Strike] skill to quickly move through the crowd and get to the door. But she had to stop at the door as the crowd from outside started to run into the church as well.


    Outside the church, the priests were all shocked as they watched the giants and demons killing many of their brothers. They all activated their holy skills and they started to take steps back from the demons, but no matter what they did, the demons easily bypassed all the skills and continued to kill the people. the pent-up aggression and anger that the giants were feeling gave them an adrenaline rush that prevented the pain from stopping them! The giants and demons have been waiting for this moment for a long time1 they had to stand and watch the priests iming that they were superior because of some god. Now that the demons had permission to destroy the priests, they would not let a single person escape!


    The holy skills that were hitting them didn''t even stop them for a second and the priests could only wonder why their holy skills were not working. They thought that the lord was protecting them. Did something happen to make the lord angry at them? Did the lord forsake them!?


    The only thing they could do was turn and run into the church! People were tripping over each other and trampling over the bodies of their friends as they tried to save their own lives.


    There was no way for Quinn or Ophis to escape through the door with so many people there and Quinn decided that she would just use brute force to get out of there, but a sudden chill traveled across the entire church and everything slowed down to a standstill as the temperature in the church dropped!


    Quinn released a foggy breath as she looked around in shock. She saw ice covering the floor and noticed that the people and demons were all standing still like statues. Did someone just stop time!?


    The sound of footsteps made Quinn turn to the door and she saw a man walking through the crowds of people with his hands in his pocket. She immediately recognized him as Dragonnel. One of the members of Floid''s household.


    Quinn has never spoken to Dragonnel before and she can count the number of times she has seen him in one hand! She didn''t see any reason for him toe and help her. Or maybe, did Floid send him to help me? A warm feeling burst through Quinn''s chest as she thought about this. This means that Floid was worried about her and he sent someone to look after her.


    From beside her, Quinn saw Ophis bow to Dragonnel as he stood in front of them. Ophis knew just how important Dragonnel was and she was taught to always show respect to important people. Not only was Dragonnel a member of Floid''s household he was also one of thest living dragons in existence!


    Dragonnel only nced at Ophis before he turned back to Quinn. Quinn refused to bow and she only gave Dragonnel a nod.


    "What the fuck do you think you''re doing?"


    These were the first words that Dragonnel said to Quinn and Quinn bristled in shock at the annoying tone that Dragonnel used to talk to her. She didn''t expect him to sound so hostile.


    "The demon lord sent me here to watch you, but I''m sure that he didn''t expect you to be so stupid. How could you expose yourself to a hostile group without having a clear means of defending yourself if something happened? What would have happened if you couldn''t use your sword and the time limit didn''t run out?"


    Quinn narrowed her eyes in anger. She knew that Dragonnel was right, but the way he was saying it was still very annoying.


    If the one hour that Floid gave her didn''t run out when it did, then Quinn would have had to fight her way out of here without her sword. But that would still not have been a problem. Even without her sword, Quinn is still the hero. She is not weak at all. None of the people here are above A-ss and Quinn was once one of the only S-ss fighters in the kingdom. There is no way she can lose to them.


    Quinn exined this to Dragonnel and Dragonnel scoffed before turning to walk out of the church. The people in the church were still not moving and Quinn could only guess that this was Dragonnel''s magic that was keeping them in stasis. So Dragonnel could also control time. Just how strong is this man? And if he is this strong, then how strong was Floid? Quinn knew that for Dragonnel to submit to Floid, Floid would have to be much stronger than Dragonnel! Quinn was slowly realizing just how outssed she was amongst the demons.


    Dragonnel spoke up as he was leaving through the door.


    "Better follow closely unless you want to stay here and die. The lord wishes to receive a report from that one and you have your maid duties to attend to. My duty is only to keep you out of trouble, whether or not you are injured is one of my business,"


    Ophis snarled when Dragonnel referred to her as ''that one'' and she huffed before following behind Dragonnel. Even though she didn''t like Dragonnel''s attitude, she still knew that Dragonnel was right. It would be stupid to keep the demon lord waiting.


    Quinn also fell in line behind Dragonnel and the three of them walked out of the frozen church together. Once they were outside the church, time started to move again and the screams and shouts of people echoed through the night!


    .......


    Rosavellt walked back to the throne room while cleaning her hand with a towel. There were demons walking through the corridors as well. Some of them were carrying the bodies of unconscious women over their shoulders while some lizardmen were taking the bodies of the dead guards back to store them as food. Rosavellt ignored all of them and she threw the towel to the side once she was done cleaning her hand.


    Rosavellt just finished throwing Prisci into the underground cavern for the giants to use her however they wanted.


    Rosavellt used her magic to bring back some of Prisci''s senses before throwing her into the giant''s cave because Rosavellt was angry that Prisci didn''t entertain the demon lord long enough. It was hard for Rosavellt to bring Prisci back to her senses even a little. The demon lord did magnificent work in ruining Prisci''s mind and Rosavellt could feel her body getting excited as she thought about the intensity of punishment that would lead someone to be like that. The demon lord must have done unspeakable things to Prisci! Rosavellt wished she could have been there to watch the demon lord in action!


    It took Rosavellt more than thirty minutes to fix even the smallest amount of Prisci''s mind. Rosavell only stopped because she had to report back to the demon lord as soon as possible. Prisci wasn''t back to her sensespletely, but at least she will know what is happening around her and she will be able to feel her surrounding. That much was enough for what the giants would do to Prisci.


    Rosavellt wanted Prisci to suffer as much as possible!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 230: How To Ask For A Reward From Your Master.

    Chapter 230: How To Ask For A Reward From Your Master.


    Quinn moved away from the throne after Floid dismissed her and stood at the bottom of the stairs. It was obvious that she was still angry about what Floid said to her. She believes that she deserves a second chance to find Dray. It isn''t her fault that Dray wasn''t in Uta.


    But Floid is not going to indulge every little request from the people under him. Feed your pets too much and they will be dependent. If Floid granted Quinn another chance, she will never learn her lesson.


    Quinn has to learn to think thoroughly before taking action. Floid knew Quinn was a very smart woman. Quinn would not have survived under their father for so long if she wasn''t smart, but Quinn allows her emotions to rule her judgment too much and that has led her to make many bad decisions since she came here. That is one of the reasons why it was so easy for Dray to fool her. Quinn must learn how to think without allowing her emotions to take control of her.


    Floid ignored the fuming Quinn and turned his attention toward the other person that was standing in the throne room. Ophis looked like a scared puppy as she stood in front of the throne. She was back to her regr appearance and Floid felt morefortable looking at her like this. The horns and the purple skin were an unconventional look even for demons, but as far as Floid was concerned, it was what made Ophis truly beautiful.


    Ophis was wringing her hands together and she wouldn''t look up at Floid as she muttered under her breath and waited for him to acknowledge her presence. Ophis has always been a little afraid of Floid. No, actually, that was the wrong way to put it. Ophis was freaking terrified of Floid. She hasn''t been terrified of anyone like this since her father. But Ophis knew she had to do this. Ophis desired something from Floid and she was just too scared of how Floid would react if he heard what she wanted.


    "Raise your head, Ophis. You have done amendable job here in Uta."


    Ophis looked up in surprise at thepliment from Floid before she smiled slightly and bowed her head in thanks. She was grateful that she was of use to the demon world. Even though she didn''t have her powers, Ophis was still d that she could help the invasion in her own way.


    "You tter me with your praise, my lord. I simply did what was required of me,"


    Floid nodded and then he waved his hand while telling Ophis that she may go and rest. She has worked hard, so she at least deserves to have her rest. Ophis'' eyes widened at the dismissal and she bit her lip in worry when Rosavellt opened a portal for her t leave. The demon lord already dismissed her and she knew she should just leave.


    But can she really leave like this? Will she ever have another opportunity like this again?


    The fear of what would happen if she said anything was getting to her and she was about to go through the portal, but she stopped and turned back to Floid before bowing.


    "My lord, I have a request of you!"


    "Hmmm?"


    Floid''s deep hum echoed throughout the room and it made a small shiver go down Ophis'' spine. She has seen the sort of person that Floid is, and she will not be fooled into thinking that he is calm just because he sounds calm. A calm Floid has killed people without blinking an eye! Ophis has to choose her words carefully here so she appeals to Flood as much as possible.


    Ophis continued with the same confident tone.


    "I believe that my efforts in Uta have been of great help to the demon world, and so I... I implore you to grant me a reward,"


    It was a gamble on Ophis'' part. She knew that this could backfire on her like nothing before and she also knew that it was possible for her to actually get away with this. It all depended on the sort of mood Floid is in. Ophis knows that Floid hates when people beat around the bush. He prefers going straight to the point in any situation and he will decide if it was worth considering or not. That is the reason why Ophis just said what she wanted without any filters and she waited for what Floid wanted to say.


    Ophis couldn''t allow her fear to take over her because she knew that it would turn out even worse for her! Floid is the kind of person that you will call a predator. He is calm andposed, but once he sees weakness in anyone, it will immediately make his sadistic tendenciese out! Ophis must not make herself seem afraid in this situation and that is why she made herself sound confident.


    She waited for Floid to give her a response but she still couldn''t stop herself from flinching a little when she heard Floid talk.


    "So you believe you deserve a reward? I will admit that you were instrumental in the invasion preparations this time. You yed your part extremely well, but surely you don''t think it is enough to warrant a reward,"


    Ophis fell to her knees immediately and bowed till her head touched the floor. She could tell that things were already falling apart! She had to get this reward! She couldn''t continue living like this! The things that she went through in Uta showed her just how powerless she is and she knows that she can''t survive in this world unless the demon lord takes pity on her and helps her. She can''t lose this opportunity because she knows she won''t get another one like this again!


    "Please, my lord. I beg you to grant me this one request. I believe that my efforts deserve to be rewarded,"


    Ophis would never say something humble like ''I know I don''t deserve it but can you show me mercy'' because that would have been the nail that trapped her in a coffin! If Ophis didn''t think she was worthy of this reward, then why should Floid think she deserved the reward? Ophis'' mindset yed a big part in this situation.


    Ophis would have no right to ask it and Floid would have told her to get out of his sight! But Ophis knew she deserved this. She was the one that singlehandedly brought this invasion to life so she deserves this! This invasion would not have even started if she didn''t do what she needed to do properly! The demon lord has to recognize her worth and grant her this one request!


    Floid just watched Ophsi closely as she begged him and he thought about it for a long moment. Floid knew that Ophis deserved this reward. The truth is that Ophis was more important in this invasion than most of the troops that Floid brought with him. If Ophis didn''t give them the information that they needed, then they would have wasted time and effort trying to bring down the barrier when it was still at its strongest. They would have missed this chance if not for Ophis. The invasion will still have happened and the demons will still have won, but Floid knows that they would have wasted a lot of time and a lot of his troops would have died in the process.


    Floid was still angry about what Ophis did to the demon army before. Ophis took the demon army to war when she didn''t have any right tomand them and that made them lose to the humans many times. But Floid could tell that Ophis'' dedication to the demon world was greater than anyone else. She would have happily died if it meant that the demons would have a better chance against the humans.


    That amount of dedication impressed Floid, and Floid is not the sort of person to be easily impressed.


    Floid leaned back further into his seat and finally spoke to Ophis.


    "Your dedication was admirable through this period. I will admit that you were instrumental in our victory against Uta. Since you are willing to go so far for the sake of a reward, I won''t turn down one of my subjects. Tell me then, ve. What reward do you desire?"


    Ophis couldn''t believe her ears for a moment! Did the demon lord just agree to reward me? Ophis thought she would get punished for even daring to ask for a reward! When she sent the letter to Rosavellt and asked the demon lord for a reward, she didn''t get any reply from Rosavellt so she thought that the demon lord would deny her even now! But the demon lord was actually agreeing with her! Ophis was so happy that she didn''t even care that Floid just called her a ve!


    Ophis now knew that Floid was the sort of person who rewards courage more than desire. If Ophis didn''t ask Floid for the reward again, then that would have been the end of it. she would have just gone back to being a maid and the demon lord will never give her a second thought, but she gathered her courage and asked Floid even though she didn''t know how it would turn out. That is the only reason why Floid bothered to grant her anything.


    Ophis looked up at Floid and she saw him wave his hand to tell her to get on with it and ask him what she wanted. Ophis was very surprised that Floid agreed this easily and she spoke in a tone that showed just how shocked she was.


    "I... I wish to have my magic core repaired, my lord. I realized just how powerless I was in Uta and I know that I will need as much power as possible to help you and the demons. I want to be of use to you, so I beg you to repair my magic core."


    Ophis immediately asked for the one thing that she wanted more than anything else right now! The ability to use magic is something that everyone in the world desired more than anything! The feeling of having the power to fight for yourself and protect yourself was irreceable! Ophis had no idea how much she would miss that feeling until she lost it to Floid, and now she wanted it back!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 231: A Gift To Remember.

    Chapter 231: A Gift To Remember.


    Now that Ophis has lost her core for so long, she knew just how important it is to have mana to defend yourself in this world and she desired it more than anything else. Ophis has never been as powerless as she was in thest century and it is something that she never wants to experience again.


    Floid was the only person that has said he could give her back her core and Ophis didn''t mind submitting herself to Floid if it meant he would grant her back her power. Ophis would usually be against submitting to anyone like this, but Floid was the demon lord and it is not shameful to submit yourself to your lord. Ophis was simply doing what was expected of her.


    Floid stared at Ophis for a moment longer and Ophis knew that Floid was deliberating whether he should give her back her power or not. It is possible that Floid will not agree and he will still send me away. This was the thought that went through Ophis'' mind and she felt fear grip her heart as she thought about it.


    If Floid refuses to give her back her power, wouldn''t it be better for her to just go and die? There will be no need for her to keep living if she is this week. Being this weak in this world is the same as branding yourself as food or a ve for the stronger people.


    But Ophis became even more shocked when Floid spoke next.


    "You have shown great dedication to the demon army and I believe that should be enough to grant you some retribution for your mistakes. Come."


    Floid waved Ophis closer and Ophis got up on shaky legs and carefully started to walk up the stairs leading to the throne. Floid could easily see how hesitant her steps were even though she was trying to make them look confident. Ophis swallowed once she got to the top of the stairs and stood before Floid. Standing up there with all of the superpowered people made Ophis even more nervous.


    None of the members of Floids household were releasing their power, but their presence alone was enough to put the fear of the lord into anyone. Every one of them had an extremely threatening aura around them and Ophis tried her best to remainposed in the face of this intensity.


    Floid told her to kneel between his legs and Ophisplied and fell to her knees before him. Floid put his hand on Ophis'' chin and brought her face up before he bent and brought Ophis'' lips to his own.


    Ophis'' eyes widened in shock and she felt a blushe to her cheeks as Floid deepened the kiss. She hesitantly kissed Floid back and she was surprised when she felt Floid open her mouth with his tongue! Was Floid trying to go this far right now!? Ophis closed her eyes tightly and she gripped the hem of her gown! She didn''t know how to feel about this. She knew that Floid could do whatever he wanted to her since she was basically his property, but she didn''t like all the people that were watching! Maybe if they were alone, she would be morefortable, but she can''t do this when there are so many people watching her!


    "Stop being so tense and calm down. Your nervousness is making it hard for me to work,"


    Ophis suddenly gasped in shock as Floid said this and she took a deep breath to calm herself down and reduce her nervousness. So she was wrong after all, the demon lord was doing this to help her. If kissing the demon lord was what she needed to do to get her mana back, then she would kiss Floid for as long as he wanted!


    Floid felt Ophis calming down and he nodded internally as he started to work. The problem with Ophis'' core was actually not that difficult. Ophis'' core was cracked, not shattered. When Floid and Ophis fought before, Floid used a skill on Ophis that cracked her mana core and prevented her from being able to absorb any more mana into her core. Whenever the mana in the atmosphere enters the core, it will immediately leave through the crack and it will then be like there was no mana there at all. Floid noticed this the first time he saw Ophis and this is why he told her that he could fix her core. This was actually good for Ophis. This means that there is a way for her core to be fixed since it wasn''t broken beyond repair.


    But for Ophis'' core to be repaired, you need to provide it with more than enough mana to give it a chance to repair itself. The core would have already repaired itself if it was able to retain any mana at all. But since it cannot hold any mana at all, it cannot repair itself.


    Floid was the only solution to this problem. Floid had so much mana in his body that it wouldn''t be wrong to say that he was a mana generator! Floid has been absorbing and releasing mana so much that his system no longer showed his mana as a number. It was now a constant [EX] and he didn''t even know the number anymore. And if the mana in his body is not enough, then the cheat skill [He who is Loved By Mana] allowed Floid to constantly absorb mana from the atmosphere without any repercussions!


    Floid could easily transfer this mana into Ophis'' core for as long as he needs to, and this will allow the core to have the time to fix itself with the mana. To transfer mana, Floid only needs to touch the person that he wants to transfer mana to. But really, where is the fun in that? Ophis is a beautiful woman and Floid finds it far more appealing to transfer mana to her like this!


    "Gasp!"


    Ophis released a gasp as she felt something entering her mouth from Floids mouth. At first, she thought it was his tongue again but she was shocked when the feeling traveled straight to her core from her lips. Was that mana? Ophis could feel the substance entering her core and she immediately recognized the sensation as the same one she would feel whenever she was absorbing mana. Floid was providing mana to fix her core!


    Quinn watched Ophis and Floid from down the stairs in the throne room with a look of disbelief on her face. She didn''t think that Floid could be this bold! He just kissed Ophis right in the middle of all of them! He didn''t even ask for privacy!


    Wait, it''s Floid we''re talking about here!


    Quinn remembered the time that Floid kissed her when all the other maids were watching and she sighed! Her brother had no shame at all, so why should she even be surprised? She was more shocked that Floid didn''t go even further than this! Quinn looked back at them and she could feel a slight tinge in her chest as she saw Ophis deepening the kiss even more! For some reason, she didn''t like watching this.


    Quinn shook her head with s sigh and turned away. It was obvious that Ophis was enjoying herself and Quinn could understand why Ophis would enjoy a kiss with Floid. Floid was a very good kisser after all!


    It took more than five minutes of kissing before Floid pulled back from Ophis and sat back on the throne. Ophis was breathing deeply and she put her hand to her chest as she felt a sensation that she hadn''t felt in more than a hundred years. Mana. Mana was swirling through her core! Ophis could never forget this sensation! It felt like she could breathe again for the first time in years!


    But there was something wrong! Ophis frowned and she tried to fill up her core, but she could only get to a certain point in her core before she felt the mana stop entering her core. Didn''t the demon lord fix her core? Ophis looked up at Floid and she saw Floid smiling down at her.


    "That much should be more than enough to reward you for your actions here. Perform more deeds for my demon army and perhaps you will get the rest of the reward. You are excused,"


    Floid could easily see the slight annoyance that showed on Ophis'' face for a moment. Floid knew that she would be angry, but Floid didn''t care. Floid only gave Ophis enough mana to fix about fifty percent of her mana core. At her prime, Ophis was an SSS-ss existence! She was strong enough to rival and perhaps even defeat Rosavellt in one on onebat. But right now, Ophis'' core could only absorb enough mana to allow her to activate S-ss skills at best.


    It was nowhere near the amount of power that she once had and this was very annoying to Ophis! The feeling of being so close to your goal and then being denied your final reward was very demeaning, but Floid felt that this was all Ophis deserved for now.


    At this rate, Ophis'' core would be able to fix the rest of the crack and eventually, Ophis will reach her full potential again, but that will take more than a hundred years and Ophis didn''t want to wait that long!


    Floid knew that at the very least, Ophis would no longer be defenseless. She will be able to protect herself against anyone that will try to harm her in Rivalle. Floid didn''t think that Ophis deserves to have her full power yet. What she did isn''t enough to get rid of the crimes that shemitted and Floid will make sure that she remains aware of that.


    Once Floid dismissed Ophis, she stood up slowly and bowed deeply to Floid. Even though Ophis didn''t get exactly what she wanted, this was still better than what she could have ever hoped for. Right now, she can say proudly that she is one of the strongest maids in the castle! She didn''t get what she thinks she deserves, but she is still grateful for this much!


    "Thank you, my lord. I am grateful for the mercy you have shown unto me. I will never forget this kindness,"


    Floid''s coy smile made Ophis look away as he spoke.


    "I''m sure you won''t forget it. I will call on you whenever you are needed for another mission, but in the meantime get out of my sight,"


    Ophis bowed again before she turned and walked out of the throne room. Once she was gone, Floid released a small sigh. He still had a few more meetings like these to go through but he was already bored of Uta and he wanted the invasion to finish as quickly as possible. Maybe he should bring up his ns to travel to Volcanica.


    Floid didn''t know when Elias would be going to Volcanica but Floid has no intention of getting thereter than Elias. Floid wanted to be there first so he could see the look of shock on that fucking bastard''s face when they meet. Floid was going to make sure everything went ording to the way he has nned it. Elias will never know what hit him.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 232: How To Defend Your Territory.

    Chapter 232: How To Defend Your Territory.


    In the underwater mermaid kingdom, there was another matter that needed to be dealt with as soon as possible. The recent problem that the mermaids reported to the demon lord about their conflict with the lizardmen over their territory was suddenly escting.


    The mermaids were a very territorial race. They were actually one of the most territorial races of demons in Rivalle. The only other race that was more territorial than them were the goblins that enjoyed hiding deep in the jungle. The mermaids have always been in passive conflict with the lizardmen. It was not news to anyone that the lizardmen did not like the mermaids and the mermaids hated the lizardmen!


    Both the mermaids and lizardmen were aquatic demons that needed water to survive. The lizardmen could survive both onnd and in water but they were mainly aquatic animals and they stayed in the water more than they stayed onnd.


    But since there was so much water in Rivalle, the mermaids and the lizardmen have not really met each other as much as people would think they should. The two races chose different ces to live. The mermaids lived in a secluded region close to a cavern and the lizardmen lived close to the shore of thend so they can move from the water to thend readily. But recently, the lizardmen started to encroach on the territory of the mermaids, and the mermaids were shocked by this. They didn''t even have any territorial issues with the lizardmen before this. They might have had small problems here and there, but the territory was never a major problem. But now, the lizardmen were going too far and trying to kick the mermaids out of their territory. and the mermaids were not going to ept that!


    ya was humming a low and beautiful tune as she stroked her belly lovingly. Ever since Floid left the underwater kingdom about three weeks ago, ya has been feeling nothing but happiness! She couldn''t remember thest time she was this happy! The demon lord allowed her to keep his child! And not only will this be the first child of the demon lord, but she will also be the heir to the underwater kingdom! ya felt like her entire existence was only for this one reason! If she carried out his task, then it wouldn''t matter if she died anymore! Ever since Floid left the underwater kingdom, ya didn''t care for anything again. Her only focus now was on the birth of this child.


    Ka-cha!


    The door to ya''s room opened and another woman entered. The woman was naked - just like all the other mermaids - and her huge double D breasts stood at attention as she walked confidently. Her figure was perfect and her skin was blemish free.


    She was carrying a spear in one hand and she has a scowl on her face as she moved quickly towards ya. This was one of the best fighters among the mermaids. Her name was Talia and she was here to talk to ya about her recent behavior. This has gone on for far too long and Talia needed to talk some sense into their queen.


    Talia knelt before ya once she got close enough and ya spoke happily.


    "Ah, Talia, it''s you. Look here, it''s grown a little bigger. You can feel a bump right here. I''m sure she''ll be beautiful. You cane to touch it if you want,"


    ya''s voice was excited and Talia could tell that ya was extremely happy to be pregnant. Talia was happy for her queen, and all the mermaids were also happy for ya, but Talis couldn''t be distracted right now. The mermaids needed their queen to take action.


    "My queen, I am happy about your aplishment. I know the child of the demon lord will lead to a new dawn for us. But we still need to deal with the problem that our sisters are facing. The lizardmen have started to encroach on our territory even more, my queen. They are using more force and they will not listen to reason no matter how much we try to get them to retreat. Our songs have managed to push them back for now but it is only a matter of time before this leads to a war between us,"


    Talia didn''t like how nonchnt the queen was being about this! This is a serious matter that can lead to a war between the two races and the queen was only concerned about the child! But Talia could not me ya. It is a great honor to bear the child of the demon lord and Talia would have also been excited if she was the one to bear this child. Talia would be no better than ya if she was the one that became pregnant for the demon lord.


    Talia waited for ya to say something but the only sound that continued in the room was the low hum that ya was singing as she lovingly stroked her stomach. The song was smooth and ya''s beautiful voice made it sound far better than it had any right to.


    This continued for more than three minutes before ya finally perked up and spoke.


    "Ah, Talia, could you tell Roselyn to make me a bath? I wish to wash myself up and have some rest. This little one needs as much nutrition as I can give her and I can''t be tired at all"


    Talia released a tired breath once she heard this. It was obvious that ya didn''t care for anything right now other than the child. ya didn''t even hear a single thing that Talia said. It is like the only thing that ya can hear is whatever concerns the demon lord''s child.


    Talia bowed again and she decided to seek help elsewhere. She realized that this is just a waste of time.


    "Of course, my queen. Roselyn will be here with the bath and spices shortly,"


    ya smiled and turned back to her belly as Talia stood up and left the room. Once Talia got out of the room she sighed and shook her head at the woman that was standing outside the door. The one waiting there was Rosalyn, the personal maid of ya. Rosalyn was the one that noticed how uninterested ya was with anything other than the baby and she tried to make ya take action against the lizardmen first. After Rosalyn failed, she called Talia and she hoped that Talia would be able to talk their queen into being more active, but it seems that even Talia failed.


    "What are we going to do now? The lizardmen will not stop unless we send our leader to negotiate with their leader. Things will only get worse from here if the queen won''t help us. I don''t want the demon lord to hear about this!"


    Rosalyn said this in a worried tone and Talia swallowed in nervousness as she also realized how serious this situation was. The demon lord had always allowed the demons to handle their internal conflict themselves. In fact, Floid encouraged fighting against the troops. Floid saw these fights as constructive conflict, and as long as the fighting leads to a good oue then he didn''t care! That was why Floid allowed the subi and incubi to kill themselves until they found a leader they could all agree on.


    But once the demon lord hears that there is an internal war that they could not resolve by themselves, then the demon lord will not be happy with them.


    Talia was not the leader of the mermaids and she knew that the leader of the lizardmen will not listen to her if she goes to talk to him. They need someone that is on par with the leader of the lizardmen and there was only one person in this region that had that kind of position. Talia has to go talk to Drac himself.


    Once Talia said this to Rosalyn, Rosalyn frowned in irritation and she looked away. It wasn''t like Rosalyn didn''t like the vampires. There was no reason for the mermaids to hate the vampires at all! But it would be better to say that the mermaids just hated everyone other than themselves. Rosalyn hated the thought of being indebted to the vampires if they ask them for help.


    But did they have any other way out of this? The vampires were currently living in the kingdom of Aquinas and it was the closest kingdom to the mermaid territory. If they wanted to ask for help from another demon leader then they will have to go even further from their territory. Rosalyn and Talia both knew that it will be better to ask for help from someone that stays close so that they can handle the situation without alerting the demon lord.


    "Fine, we can ask the vampires for help. But we have to handle this as quickly as possible. Send a convoy into the vampire kingdom and ask for an audience with Drac - No, instead of that, make sure you go yourself. That way they''ll know that this is serious. Do whatever is necessary to get his help, but no matter what you do, do not tell anyone of the queen''s situation. Tell them that she is injured and recovering in istion and make sure they don''t know about the baby at all,"


    Talia nodded in agreement before she turned and left. Talia also knew that it wouldn''t be good if the other demons learned that a mermaid would bare the firstborn child of the demon lord. Demons were all greedy bastards and every single one of them wanted to have a child of the demon lord as their leader. If the other races hear that the mermaid queen would bare the demon lord''s first child, they will realize the advantage that the mermaids will have over the other races and it wouldn''t be a surprise at all if they tried their best to kill the child and mother because of their greed.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 233: Never Trust A Girl Just Because She Is Cute.

    Chapter 233: Never Trust A Girl Just Because She Is Cute.


    Back in Uta, things were finally starting to calm down. Floid could no longer hear the sound of explosions and screaming outside the castle, so he figured that the number of humans left must be very small! That can only mean that the invasion was almost over and Floid turned and told Alucard that he would be leaving soon to go and rest. The demons have been doing a fine job of killing most of the humans and now only the stranglers were left. so Floid decided that they didn''t need him.


    But before Floid could leave, the giants brought their gifts like they always did after an invasion or battle. Floid remembered that the giants had the habit of bringing the head of their strongest opponent as an offering to their leader, so Floid epted the heads of the humans that the giants brought and put in front of him. Floid had no idea what they wanted him to do with these heads but he will ept them anyway. Maybe they want him to eat them? Floid has seen many giants eating humans raw before and it wouldn''t be surprising if the giants expected Floid to eat the human heads.


    Floid stared at the head for a moment and he hummed. He wondered what humans tasted like. They were food to the demons so they will surely taste good to someone like Floid since he is a demon. But even though Floid had nothing against eating humans, he just felt like humans were too dirty to be eaten. Floid would rather just keep eating what he has been eating all this time.


    Fkoid suddenly blinked in surprise as he thought about what he has been eating all this time. Floid has never been to the kitchen before. The castle kitchen was located in the maid''s quarters and Floid has never had to go there before. What the hell has he been eating all this time?


    Flkoid wouldn''t be surprised if the maids have fed him humans before and he just didn''t know it.


    But all the food that the maids give him tasted amazing so Floid didn''t bother thinking about it k much. He trusted Rosavellt to only give him the best food for his health. Even if it is human, then it will be the best humans that Rosavellt can find, so Floid wasn''t worried about his food anymore.


    The demons outside the castle were finally rounding up thest of the humans to kill them. Floid gave them the order to kill every single human here, so the demons didn''t have any chance to take humans back to give the other demons that didn''te for the invasion. The female humans were used by the goblins and other sex-crazed demons until they died while the male humans were killed without remorse. The children were useless as well so they were also killed immediately.


    Rizi walked down the wide road leading to the castle with a small skip in her step and a hum on her lips. She was sure the demon lord would praise her for her job here. She made sure to block all the escape routes and none of the humans were able to leave Uta, so she was sure they would catch and kill everyst human! Tworge giants were following Rizi from behind and Rizi waved them away as she started to move closer to the castle alone. She really didn''t need any protection from the humans here. Rizi was an SS-ss, and even if she didn''t show it as much as Rosavellt or Pyra, Rizi''s magic was very strong. that is the reason why she was able to join the demon lord''s household. Rizi was sure that if she tried her hardest, she could easily survive for a few minutes against Pyra!


    It didn''t sound like a big achievement, but for any other maid to survive against one of the strongest maids then it is nothing small! Pyra was capable of destroying mountains if she wanted to, so Rizi considered it a big achievement to be able to survive against her!


    Rizi just preferred to work with machines and wood so she never had any good reason to use her advanced magic outside the workshop.


    "Sniff~! I wanna go home,"


    "Shhhhh!"


    Rizi stopped and looked to the side as she heard somethinging from behind arge box. The sound of whimpering and silent crying echoed out from the box and Rizi put her hand behind her back and skipped towards the box with a jovial and calm air around her. She tilted her head to the side as she heard another sniffleing from behind the box and she bent down and spoke in a cute voice.


    "Hello, is someone in there?"


    There was a gasp from behind the box and the box suddenly went quiet. Rizi hummed yfully as she put her hand to her chin.


    "Oh, no one is in here. And I was looking for people to save. That''s too bad,"


    Another movement from behind the box made Rizi grin slyly and she rise a brow when she saw a head poke itself out from behind the box. It was a little girl that didn''t look any older than ten. She had red eyes and Rizi could tell that she had been crying. How interesting.


    "Little girl, what are you doing here alone? You know how dangerous it is around don''t you?"


    The little girl eyed Rizi for a moment and the only thing that caught her eye was the cute maid''s dress that Rizi wore. There was no blood on Rizi and there were no distinguishing features on Rizi that would make her look like a demon and so the little girl didn''t think for a moment that Rizi was a demon! She nodded her head at Rizi"s question.


    "We were told to hide here. Mum and Dad wille for us soon,"


    Rizi grinned wider. So someone hid them here? This was getting more and more interesting. Rizi waved her hand and told the little girl toe over. Rizi was d that she got rid of the giants earlier. They would have definitely given her away as a demon.


    "Come on little one. You''re with your little sibling, right? Who is it? Come on out and show me,"


    Rizi''s voice was so yful and loving that the little girl felt herselfing out before she even had the chance to think about it. Rizi''s appearance was nothing like a demon. Rizi looked like a teenager and her maid''s gown and dark skin made her look exotic. It was hard for someone to even think that Rizi is a demon.


    The little girl came out and Rizi saw that the girl was holding the hand of a little boy that looked to be around six years. He was still sniffling and rubbing his eyes with his hand, so Rizi realized that he was the one that had been crying. Rizi smiled and spoke to the girl again.


    "So who told you to stay here? Where are your parents?"


    The girl was about to start crying again once she heard her parents and Rizi''s face squeezed in irritation. But she managed to get herself under control and pat the girl on the head with a smile.


    "Now now, don''t cry. Just tell me where they are. I''ll help them, I promise,"


    The girl looked up at Rizi with hope as she said.


    "Really? You can help them?"


    Rizi was trying very hard not to allow her smile to change to a bloodthirsty one! Humans were just so much fun to with!


    Rizi tried her best to show a calm and trustworthy smile as she answered the little girl.


    "Just tell me where they are and I promise to help them,"


    The little girl''s smile widened and she immediately pointed in the direction of a stone house!


    "They said they want to help some survivors in that building. Mama is a doctor so she is healing people there. Daddy was taking us there but he had to distract some demons and he told us to hide here and wait for him,"


    Rizi rose a brow in curiosity. The demons have already ransacked that house and they didn''t find anything. Does that mean there is some sort of secret hideout under the house? Rizi didn''t even think about their father since he must already be dead by now. Rizi finally allowed her smile to turn bloodthirsty.


    "You got all that, right?"


    A magic circle suddenly appeared beside Rizi''s ear and Rizi spoke into it while standing up and dusting her maid''s gown. The little girl''s looked up at Rizi in confusion as she wondered what was going on. Another voice came through themunication circle. It was one of the dwarves working under Rizi and he answer in the affirmative.


    "We''ve got it, ma''am. Heading there right now!"


    The sound of a loud engine echoed through the night and the little girl looked up in shock as she saw a giant airshiping in their direction! Her eyes widened once she saw what sort of airship it was! That airship belonged to the demons! The airship did a flyby over the house that the girl pointed to and dropped three circr balls directly on the house!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!


    The three balls exploded once theynded on the house and screams could be hearding from the house! The little girl could only continue to watch in stunned silence as the burnt bodies of women and children started trying to run out of the building fire. but they couldn''t get far at all before the giants and other demons got them and killed them. The bodies were so burnt that the little girl couldn''t tell which one was her mother at all!


    Rizi released a satisfied sigh.


    "The demon lord did an excellent job with these bombs"


    The little girl turned towards Rizi and Rizi could see that her face was still expressionless! The little girl couldn''t understand what just happened and she was still trying to assimte all of it.


    "Y-You''re... demon...?"


    Rizi grinned at the little girl again before she made a gun with her hand and pointed two fingers at the girl''s head.


    "Maybe in your next life, you should be reborn as a rat. You''ll do a much better job than you did as a human. Pow!"


    [Earth Lance has been activated]


    A thin earthnce flew out from a magic circle in front of Rizi''s finger and mmed into the girl''s forehead! The girl was dead before she even hit the ground!


    "Wahh!!! Wahhhh!!!"


    The little boy beside the girls started to cry again and Rizi rolled her eyes as she started to walk away. She pointed her hand towards the boy as she was passing him and another earthnce flew out and stabbed into his heart. She hated little children that cried.


    Rizi got into the castle and she immediately made her way towards the throne room. With the way things were currently going, Rizi could trust the rest of the dwarves to handle the death of the other humans so she is going to report to the demon lord.


    As Rizi got into the throne room where she expected the demon lord to be, she was shocked when she only saw Alucard standing inside the room with Quinn. Alucard was busy speaking to some of the giants while Quinn was ring to one side with a big pout on her face. What the hell?


    Rizi immediately went closer to Alucard and asked him where the demon lord went to and Alucard simply said that the demon lord excused himself for the night. Floid left Alucrd in charge of the rest of the invasion because he was busy with something very important. Rizi immediately pouted because she really wanted to meet the demon lord. She wanted him to praise her for all the good work that she did.


    Alucard looked down at Rizi and said.


    "The demon lord also asked me to tell you he is proud of what you achieved today. Your inventions worked brilliantly and he cannot wait to see what else you can achieve,"


    Rizi stared at Alucard in wonder for a moment as she blushed at the praise from the demon lord but it didn''tst long before she pouted again and looked to the side. For some reason, the feeling just wasn''t the same! Rizi wanted to hear that from the demon lord himself, not from Alucard! Alucard didn''t have the charisma that the demon lord has!


    Alucard could almost read exactly what Rizi was thinking just from the look on her face and he breathed out a calm breath and ignored her annoyance.


    The demon lord said that he had something very important to take care of, so there was nothing any of them could do about it.


    ........


    "Ahhh~ master,"


    Rosavelly wrapped her hands tightly around Floids neck and her nails dug into his back as she felt Floid m his dick inside her. Rosavellt''s back was against the wall and Floid was holding her legs up as he mmed his dick deep inside her!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 234: Did I Say You Could Rest? (18+)

    Chapter 234: Did I Say You Could Rest? (18+)


    "Ahhh~ master,"


    Rosavelly wrapped her hands tightly around Floid''s neck and her nails dug into his back as she felt Floid putting his dick inside her. Rosavellt''s back was against the wall and Floid was holding her legs up as he mmed his dick deep into her.


    Rosavellt released a gasp once Floid waspletely inside and she couldn''t stop the shiver that ran through her entire body as Floid started to move!


    m! m! m! m! m! m! m! m!


    "Yes~! Yes, master. R-Right there. Right there."


    Rosavellt felt Floid grow evenrger inside her and she wrapped her legs around his back as she felt him hitting her cervix over and over and over! Floid leaned back to see Rosavellt''s face and Rosavellt happily kissed him as they continued to fuck!


    Rosavellt was still in her maid''s gown because she didn''t have any time to take it off when they came into the room! Floid left the throne room a few minutes ago and he took Rosavellt with him saying that he was bored of waiting and that he would rather do something else. Floid knew that Alucard was capable enough to handle things even if Floid wasn''t there.


    Rosavellt had no idea that this is what the demon lord wanted to do! She would have prepared herself better if she knew that her master wanted to fuck her!


    m!


    Floid hit a sensitive spot inside Rosavellt and Rosavellt bit down hard on Floid''s shoulder as she felt her entire world shake! She was breathing heavily and a huge blush was on her face as she tried her best not to pass out!


    She couldn''t pass out when they just started! It would be bad for her image! But Rosavellt knew that Floid was getting too good at this. When they first had sex, Floid would usuallye before ten minutes and he would rest before starting again, but they have been going for more than twenty minutes now and Floid hasn''t even broken a sweat! He looked like he just started!


    m! m! m! m! m! m!


    "Yes master, right there. More. Please more!"


    Floid noticed that Rosavellt was already getting tighter and he bit down on Rosavellt''s earlobe. Rosavellt felt herself shiver from her head right down to her toe as Floid spoke roughly into her ear.


    "Don''t hold yourself back, Rosavellt. Come for me,"


    Bam!


    It was like a dam broke inside Rosavellt and she threw her head back into the wall as she finally came hard! That voice was just too much for her. Everything that Floid does was attractive to Rosavellt but that voice he used now was just too much and Rosavellt couldn''t hold herself back at all! Rosavellts maid uniform was soaked in her juices and her legs wouldn''t stop shaking as she tried toe down from the high!


    Floid carried Rosavellt away from the wall and he chuckled deeply when he saw that there was arge dent in the wall from where Rosavellt hit her head. Rosavellt was hanging off Floid limply and her hot breath was hitting his back. Floid was still inside her and he became even more aroused when he noticed the state she was in.


    Rosavellt looked so vulnerable at that time and Floid felt like a predator about to devour his prey.


    The room that they were using was once Prisci''s room. Prisci would have a stroke if she knew that Floid was using her room like this.


    There was arge king-sized bed in the middle of the room and Floid carried Rosavellt toward the bed and dropped her gently on the bed before climbing on top of her and speaking into her ear.


    "I hope you aren''t tired yet, Rosavellt. That would be disappointing,"


    Rosavellt shook her head as she told Floid that she wasn''t tired! How can she be tired when her master hadn''t had his fill yet? She would keep going for as long as he wanted her to!


    Floid could only grin at this and he looked to the side as the door to the room opened.


    Ka-cha!


    Pyra walked through the door and Rosavellt looked towards Pyra curiously. Why is she here?


    Floid knelt up on the bed and he could see Pyra blush a little when she saw his dick. Floid was the one that called Pyra here since he felt like having both Rosavellt and Pyra today. He told Pyra to close the door and she immediately obeyed him.


    "Strip,"


    It was a simplemand that every maid in the demon world would obey without hesitation! Pyra was no different and she didn''t even care that Rosavellt was there as she took off the shoulder of her maid gown and allowed it to fall to the ground. Pyra was wearing a red bra and panties. Her ck stockings were tight against her supple thighs and Floid felt himself getting even harder as he saw Pyra reaching back to take off her bra and revealing herrge breasts! How can any human woman ho!d a candle to these women? Aren''t demons far too beautiful?


    Floid immediately waved Pyra over and Pyra nodded as she took off her underwear and moved towards Floid and Rosavellt. Pyra climbed the bed on her hands and knees and she reached up to kiss Floid once they were close enough.


    Floid grabbed Pyra''s hair and deepened the kiss and Pyea groaned into his mouth as she felt him putting his tongue in her mouth! His other hand traveled down her body and Pyra shivered when he passed her nipple and continued down to her pussy!


    "Gasp!"


    Pyra gasped into Floid''s mouth as he put two fingers inside her! She opened her legs even more to give him more ess and Floid put one more finger as he started to pump into her!


    Rosavellt watched the two of them kissing and she swallowed when she saw Pyra''s reaction to what Floid was doing. She wanted that too. She wanted the demon lord to finger her like that. But why would the demon lord invite Pyra? Rosavellt was used to having sex alone with Floid so she was just a little curious about why Floid invited Pyra this time.


    But it isn''t Rosavellt''s ce to question Floid''s decision. If he wanted to add someone else, then he can add as many people as he wants. Rosavellt made up her mind not to lose to Pyra in bed! She immediately took off her maid''s gown as well and she moved to her hands and knees as well and used one hand to grab Floid''s dick.


    Floid broke his kiss with Pyra for a moment to look down at Rosavellt and Rosavellt looked up at Floid with a gentle gaze as she opened her mouth and engulfed his dick! Floid growled deep in his chest and he moved the hand that was behind Pyra''s head to put it on Rosavellt''s head as Rosavellt began to move.


    Rosavellt sucked Floid hard and Floid could feel the simrities between her blowjob and the one that Pyra gives him. But there was no doubt that Rosavellt was better. She sucked Floid like he was herst meal and she pumped him with her hand to try and give him as much attention as possible! Floid deepened the kiss with Pyra and he fingered Pyra faster as he felt Rosavellt speed up her blowjob!


    It didn''t take long before Floid growled into Pyra''s mouth as he felt himself releasing everything into Rosavellt''s mouth! At the same time, he twisted his finger and pressed it against a sensitive spot inside Pyra and Pyra melted as her orgasm hit her hard!


    Pyra put her hands on Floid''s shoulder as she immediately felt her legs go weak! She tried her best to remain kneeling, but her legs just couldn''t support her and she fell to the bed! Pyra opened her eyes and looked up, and she blushed as she saw that Rosavellt was still trying to take everything that Floid was pumping into her. Rosavellt''s cheeks were filled to the brim and there was a white substance leaking from the side of her mouth!


    Rosavellt couldn''t breathe and she was grateful when the demon lord stopped cumming inside her mouth and finally pulled back. She immediately started to swallow and it took more than three swallows for her to get everything down.


    Rosavellt looked down to see Pyra staring up with a huge blush on her face and Rosavellt grinned victoriously. In a way, Rosavellt felt like she won this challenge.


    "Come here, Rosavellt."


    Rosavellt was snapped out of her thoughts by the demon lord''s voice. She looked to the side and she saw Floid lying on his back. His dick was at attention again and Rosavellt was stunned! That was too quick! It wasn''t even been ten seconds and he was already ready for another one!


    "I said some here, don''t make me repeat myself again,"


    Rosavellt immediately moved from where she has been kneeling and went towards Floid. She put her legs over Floid and slowly started to lower herself on his dick. But Floid was having none of that. Who the fuck told you to move slowly?


    Floid grabbed her by the waist and immediately mmed himself upwards!


    "Ghh!!!!"


    Rosavellts eyes opened wide and she put her hand on Floid''s chest as she felt Floid''s dick m into her womb! Floid didn''t stop for a second and he immediately started to pump himself into Rosavellt over and over again!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Floid was holding Rosavellt by the waist so he was able to control her and set the pace that he wanted without allowing her to rest for a second!


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 235: A Maids Job Is To Pleasure Her Master (+18)

    Chapter 235: A Maid''s Job Is To Pleasure Her Master (+18)


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!"


    Rosavellt put her hand on Floid''s stomach as she felt him hitting one spot inside her over and over again! The blush on her face kept increasing by the second and she couldn''t stop the grunts that escaped her mouth every time Floid mmed into her!


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!"


    It felt like Floid was going to break her! Rosavellt almost fell over on Floid''s chest but she opened her eyes and she saw that Pyra was moving towards Floid as well. Pyra whispered something into Floid''s ear and Floid nodded before Pyra threw one of her legs over Floid and sat on his face!


    Floid immediately brought out his tongue and ran it across Pyra''s pussy and Pyra tightened her hands into Fists and put them on Floid''s stomach! Pyra''s face was right in front of Rosavellt and Rosavellt saw just how much Pyra was enjoying what the demon lord was doing to her. Rosavellt couldn''t help but wonder if she also looks like that as the demon lord is fucking her!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Rosavellt suddenly felt Floid increasing his speed and Rosavellt groaned as she was forced to hold on again! All thoughts ofpeting with Pyra immediately disappeared from Rosavellts mind! She could hold on and hope that Floid doesn''t break her!


    This continued for more the ten minutes before Rosavellt could feel herself getting closer to her orgasm again! Floid was growing bigger inside her and she held onto the bedsheet on either side of Floid she bit her lip hard as Floid finally released into her!


    m!!


    Rosavellt gasped and she could almost feel herself fly forward from the sheer amount of force that Floid used in hisst thrust! Her own orgasm hit her like a truck and she held onto Pyra''s shoulders to try and stable herself because she couldn''t feel anything other than her legs vibrating!


    Rosavellt couldn''t even hold herself up, and once Floid released her waist, she fell to the bed like a bag of rocks! There was a huge blush on her face and she was breathing heavily!


    Floid now turned all of his attention to Pyra. He used his mouth topletely engulf Pyra''s pussy before releasing it with a pop! sound and he made her get off him. Pyra knew exactly what wasing next and she didn''t waste any time as she turned around to stay on her hands and knees and ced her ass right in front of Floid. Floid grinned as he saw the beautiful ass in front of him.


    Pyra had the biggest ass and breasts of all the maids since she was an orc. And in this position, Floid could easily say that Pyra''s ass was absolutely gorgeous!


    p!


    "Mmph!!"


    Pyra suddenly released a grunt as Floid pped her ass hard! She tightened her hold on the bedsheet as she felt him p her again! Floid grabbed one of Pyra''s ass cheeks in his hand and he put the other hand on her lower back as he made her bend her back inwards and press her face on the bed! This made her ass shoot up into the air and it only made Pyra''s ass look more appealing and Floid couldn''t hold himself back as he aligned himself with her and leaned forward.


    "Don''t you dare move. Do you hear me?"


    Floid bent down and growled this into Pyra''s ear and Pyra bit the bedsheet as she nodded her head obediently! Once Floid started to enter her, Pyra let out a loud moan that would have driven any man crazy! Her legs shook and she was already dripping wet before Floid entered herpletely!


    Bam!


    Floid finally entered her and Pyra''s face pressed into the bed as she was jolted forward by the force that Floid used to enter her! Pyra held on tight to the bed as Floid started to move at increasing speeds and she tried her best not to run away!


    m! m! m! m! m!


    Floid was big! There was no doubt that Floid was very big! Even though Pyra has never been with another man before, she knew that Floid was far bigger than she could handle! Every time that Floid mmed into her, Pyra''s whole body would move forward and press her breasts into the bed! Pyra could even feel her womb getting mmed over and over again!


    Slm! m! m! m! m! m!


    Floid''s hands were on Pyra''s ass cheeks and he could feel himself getting harder as he looked down and saw the arc of Pyra''s back and how her ass came back to meet each of his thrusts. Pyra was trying her best to muffle her moans by covering her face with the bedsheet but Floid could still hear her moaning like some bitch in heat! Floid was surprised that Pyra hadn''t tried to run away yet. Every girl that Floid does this to immediately tries to crawl away after a few minutes because they can''t handle his size! The only other person that has been able to handle it is Rosavellt! Floid was impressed!


    Floid could feel Pyra tightening up with every thrust and he knew that Pyra was enjoying this a lot more than she was showing! This minx was trying desperately to hold herself back but her body couldn''t lie to him! Floid knew that Pyra was in pain when they started, but she adapted quickly, and now she was even thrusting back to meet his dick!


    Floid suddenly grabbed Pyra and turned her over! And Pyra yelped as she felt Floid raise both her legs and put them on his shoulders! Pyra''s hands were holding the bedsheet and so Floid could clearly see herrge breasts bouncing as she gasped for air. Her face was extremely red and Pyra put one of her hands over her cheeks as she tried to hide her blush.


    "Please master. D-Don''t stop,"


    Floid grinned as his maid begged him to continue. Why would he ever refuse a request like that?


    Floid aligned himself with Pyra once again and mmed into her and Pyra moaned as they started again!


    m! m! m! m! m!


    Pyra had to hold on tight to the bed as Floid mmed into her nonstop she could feel herself tightening up again and she knew that it wouldn''t be long before she came! She was going toe before the demon lord again? It was already the third time she would being today alone and she hasn''t made the demon lorde even once! No! Won''t I be a failure if I can''t even satisfy my master!?


    Pyra stretched out her hand to Floid and Floid dropped her legs as he bent low and allowed Pyra to hold him! He never stopped moving as his chest pressed into Pyra''s soft breasts! Pyra''s hot breath was hitting his ear as he heard her speak to him in an extremely lewd voice.


    "Please, master~ Hah~! Hah~! Fuck me! Fuck me till you''re satisfied! Fuck me till I can''t walk~ Yes~ Right there~ Master~!"


    Thebination of Pyra''s tightening pussy and her lewd voice whispering right into his ear managed to drive Floid right off the edge as he mmed into her with intense force and came hard! Pyra''s orgasm hit her at the exact same time and she tightened her hold on Floid as she saw stars!


    With how much strength Pyra was using, Floid was sure that he would be dead if he was anyone else! Pyra was not holding back her strength at all right now and this amount of strength would be enough to shatter anyone''s bones into dust! Pyra finally came down from her orgasm and her hands fell to the side as she tried to catch her breath! Pyra felt like she just ran a hundred marathons!


    Floid knelt up and ran a hand through his hair. He was already working up a sweat, but he could tell that he had a lot more energy in him. He turned to the side to look at Rosavellt and he rose a brow when he saw her looking right at him while fingering herself. She was lying on her back and her legs were open so he could see everything perfectly. Rosavellt put three fingers inside her pussy and she moaned as she bent them inwards and hit a sensitive spot inside her.


    d| "Moan~!"


    The mere sight of it was so erotic that Floid was hard again before he even knew it. Once Rosavellt saw that Floid was hard again she used two fingers to open her pussy while grabbing her breast with her other hand.


    "Please master, my fingers aren''t good enough,"


    Floid could only chuckle darkly as he turned towards Rosavellt again and he ran a hand through his hand as he started moving towards her.


    This was going to be a very long night.


    .......


    This was one of the best nights that Floid has ever had. Pyra and Rosavellt were the closest to Floid both physically and emotionally and Floid enjoyed every second he spent with the both of them tonight. They had sex for more than two hours that day and when they were done, both Pyra and Rosavellt werepletely exhausted!


    Floid was lying in the middle of the bed with his hands behind his head while Pyra and Rosavellt were lying on either side of him. They both had their head on his chest and Pyra''s legs were interlocked with his own as they slept soundly.


    Floid was satisfied today. He is usually never satisfied after having sex. Even when he has sex with three girls, he is usually still unsatisfied because they would get tired before he could finish properly. But today, Rosavellt and Pyra put their everything into making sure that Floid was satisfied! Floid could sense that they werepeting to see who would be able to satisfy him more and he could only grin sadistically when he thought about this. Floid is a very possessive person, so just knowing that his girls were fighting for his affection like this made him happier. It assured him of just how much power he had over them.


    [The Host haspleted the Bonus Quest: [Capture the kingdom of Uta and eradicate every person in the kingdom]]


    [The rewards for this quest will be distributed now]


    [Asgorath, the great Dragon of mythology has been buried for more than ten thousand years. His general location is somewhere on the eastern border of Volcanica, closest to the Duruvian Mountain Ranges]


    [Time before Asgorath is Resurrected: 2 Weeks: 3 Days: 7 Hours: 25 Minutes: 57 Seconds]


    Floid immediately perked up in surprise when he saw this tab open up in front of him! The quest was alreadyplete!? That means that the demons finally killed everyone in the kingdom. Floid turned to the side and looked outside to see that the sun was already rising. That means that the goblins must''ve enjoyed themselves with the women all night. No wonder it took so long.


    Floid wanted to finish the quest as quickly as possible, but Floid wasn''t just a fighter, he was also a leader. Floid knew that he had to satisfy his troops and reward them for their hard work so they would remain as effective as possible. That was why Floid allowed them to do whatever they wanted to the people in the kingdom.


    All that matters is that they didn''t disobey his orders and they killed everyone in the kingdom.


    Floid looked towards the general location and the time that he got as a reward. He couldn''t recognize the location he was given at all! Floid has never been to Volcanica and he has never even heard of Volcanica till he came to this world so it wasn''t surprising that he didn''t know about the Duruvian mountains. Floid decided that he would ask Dragonnel or Alucard about this location since they would have to move towards Volcanica as quickly as possible.


    Floid knew that they had a lot of time since it was almost two weeks before Asgorath would be resurrected, but Floid was not going to wait any longer before going to Volcanica since Floid wanted to get there before Elias.


    "Moan~"


    Pyra suddenly released a low moan from beside Floid as she pressed her breasts against his side and Floid could feel himself getting excited again as Pyra''s leg rose to Floid''s crotch and rubbed it slowly. Floid closed his missions tab and turned around to grab Pyra. He could deal with Volcanica after this.


    62e886631a93af4356fc7a46

 Chapter 236: How To Keep Others On A Leash.

    Chapter 236: How To Keep Others On A Leash.


    (A/N: Sorry bout theck of a chapter yesterday. I updated twice, but I had no idea that they both went into the premium pile till just today. Hope you enjoy the chapter)


    Elias walked through the hallway of the church as he made his way toward the room of the holy king, Arthur. Elias didn''t know why Arthur suddenly wanted to see him now and Elias couldn''t help but wonder if he had been found out.


    Did Arthur notice those two devils that came near the church earlier? The devils weren''t even bothering to hide their presence so Elias wouldn''t be surprised if Arthur actually noticed them. Elias knew that Givalich already sensed them and she was able to easily tell that they were devils, but that is only because Givalich knows what a devil''s magic signature feels like. Arthur has never seen a devil before. Devils haven''t been in Aradite for hundreds of years and so it is impossible for Arthur to know what their magic signature feels like!


    Elias tried his best to keep a calm look on his face. He didn''t know what Arthur was going to say, but Elias would make sure that it doesn''t affect his ns at all. He is already too close for Arthur to mess things up for him now.


    Elias didn''t know if he could defeat Arthur in a one-on-one battle. Arthur and Elias were both Epic-ss and so it is difficult for them to know which of them is stronger. But at least Elias was sure that Arthur would not start a fight inside the church. If the two of them started fighting inside the church then the amount of coteral damage will be unimaginable! Arthur loves this church too much to fight inside here and destroy everything.


    Once Elias got to the door of the room where Arthur always stays, he didn''t waste any time and he opened the door and entered. There were no guards in front of the room so Elias didn''t bother with announcing himself. As he entered the room, he saw Arthur kneeling in front of the statue of their patron goddess again and Elias wondered what the hell this boy was always praying about.


    Arthur was always praying whenever they meet and Elias could only imagine the sort of sins a person must have for them to need this much prayer. Or maybe the problem is that he is afraid of the sins he couldmit and so he prays to the goddess for guidance all the time? Elias didn''t understand Arthur and he knew that Arthur didn''t understand him either, and the two of them were happy to remain that way.


    Elias stayed silent as he waited for Arthur to finish with his prayer. It took only a few minutes before Arthur stood up from the stool he was kneeling on and he turned around to greet Elias with a smile.


    "Elias, it''s been too long,"


    Elias remembered that they saw each other only three days ago, but he didn''t bother to say anything as he nodded. He just wanted to get this done with.


    Arthur smiled wider at Elias'' silence and he moved towards the other side of the room and waved Elias forward to join him as he pulled out a chair from under a table.


    "Come,e. I don''t think I''ve had an opportunity to drink with you yet. You''ve been in my church for a long time and we still act like strangers. That is no good,"


    Elias was hesitant for a moment before he finally started to follow behind Arthur. He kept his guard up and he made sure his senses were sharp so he wouldn''t be surprised by anything that happens. If Arthur decided to attack now, Elias would be ready.


    "Are you even old enough to drink?"


    This was the first thing that came out of Elias'' mouth once he took a seat at one end of the table inside the room and Arthur couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t remember thest time someone asked him something like that. People are usually too afraid of his power to even talk about his age!


    "If I''m old enough to kill, then I believe I am old enough to drink. That is something my master once said to me and I''ve lived by it ever since. The Lord does not care for our age, so long as our faith is strong, he shall still bless us,"


    Elias nodded his head as he pretended to agree. Elias wasn''t surprised that Arthur would change a simple answer into a sermon. Elias watched Arthur as Arthur poured out some wine into two sses and handed one to Elias. Elias epted the ss and he rose his ss in a toast. Arthur immediately threw his drink back and swallowed everything at once, but Elias first took a small sip.


    Once Elias was sure there were no side effects on his body from the wine, he finally threw his ss back as well and drank the rest of it. He could never be too careful in this church since he doesn''t still know if he can trust them. Arthur didn''t say anything about what Elias did as he just spoke up.


    "It seems we are approaching the climax of your stay in this church. When do you intend to leave for Volcanica?


    Elias looked down at the ss as Arthur poured him another drink and he answered that he would be leaving the next day. Elias already has everything that he needs and he just needs to make his way to Volcanica now. If everything goes ording to how Elias nned, the demon lord will be dead in a few weeks.


    Arthur smiled when he heard this and he threw back another drink and finished it all in one gulp. Elias wondered if it was okay for a child to e drinking so much. Arthur reminded Elias of his dead son, so he was a little worried that Arthur was drinking this much.


    But as Arthur brought down his ss, Elias stiffened as he felt some bloodlust leaking out of Arthur. Arthur''s blue eyes red at Elias and Elias immediately red back.


    "You know the only reason I''m allowing you to leave at all is because of the deal we had at the start of all this. I already have what I want and I could simply take the dragon from you and send you away to Volcanica alone. Personally, that doesn''t sound like such a bad n to me...."


    Crack!


    Elias didn''t look like he had any external reaction to what Arthur said because his face was still perfectly rxed, but Elias'' hand was so tense that a small crack traveled across the ss that he was holding and veins popped out from the back of his palm. The re on Elias'' face would have been enough to kill a lesser man! There were already ten high-level spells on the tip of Elias'' tongue and he prepared for any action from Arthur!


    Elias already expected something like this from the beginning. Elias knew that this deal was not in his favor because the church could betray him once they get Givalich and they won''t allow him to take Givalich to go and fight the demon lord. But Elias was not going to allow them to do whatever they wanted. If Arthur wants to take Givalich now then it will be over Elias'' dead body! Elias didn''te this far to allow a little boy and his bunch of fucking devotees to stop him. Elias is going to use that fucking dragon whether Arthur likes it or not!


    But the bloodlust in the room disappeared just as suddenly as it appeared and Arthur smiled again in that carefree way that Elias hated so much.


    "... But that is not such a nice thing to do after all. We made a deal and as a member of the lord''s followers, I will make sure to keep my end of the bargain. But of course, I want you to know that I don''t trust you. In that case, I will be sending a liaison along with you. Come in..."


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the room opened and Ria - Elias'' ex-wife - walked in with her blindfold attached over her eyes and ears. Elias turned to her with a look of surprise. He didn''t expect something like this to happen. Arthur has never even hinted at sending a liaison with him before. Even when he went to get Givalich, the holy king only sent Elias alone! What the hell is this little boy thinking!?


    Ria came and stood before the two of them before she bowed her head toward the king. Elias scowled and looked back to Arthur as he asked him what the hell he was trying to do here. Is this some sort of joke?


    Arthur took another drink as he shook his head.


    "No joke at all, Elias. It''s just like I said, I don''t trust you one bit, so I believe this is the best way to keep you in line. I will be sending my Rook, Ria along with you. From what I hear, you both have quite a bit of history so she will be the best for the job. Ria will be going to Volcanica with you as my eyes and ears and she will report back any irregrities to me. I hope I don''t have to tell you to keep her safe. She was once yours, so I''m sure you''ll do that regardless of what I say,"


    Shatter!


    Elias finally shattered the ss in his hand and his scowl deepened! He didn''t even bother looking at Ria as he spoke angrily.


    "Are we done here?"


    Arthur smiled and nodded.


    Arthur knew that this meant that Elias has epted the condition and he will be taking Ria with him. Arthur excused Elias and Elias stood up and dropped the broken pieces of ss on the table as he walked out of the room. Once he was gone, Arthur turned to Ria and spoke to her.


    "Try to make sure he stays in line on Volcanica. If you notice anything is off with him, then take the dragon and return immediately, we cannot risk our crusade for the sake of his hubris. And Ria, I hope you won''t go soft on him because of your rtionship with him,"


    Ria immediately shook her head when she heard Arthur''s question. The only reason Arthur sent Ria on this mission was because Ria is the one person that Elias would think twice about killing. Ria is not strong enough to hold Elias back at all but if she puts herself on the line and challenges him, Elias will definitely hesitate to kill her. That was far more than what anyone else in the church could boast. Elias would kill anyone else in this church without even giving it a second thought!

 Chapter 237: How To Introduce Your Ex-Wife.

    Chapter 237: How To Introduce Your Ex-Wife.


    Ria promised Arthur that she would not allow her rtionship with Elias to get in the way of her mission and Arthur nodded before allowing her to leave. Once Ria got out of the room, she was surprised to see Elias was still standing outside the door and waiting for her. Ria wanted to be happy that Elias was waiting for her, but she noticed that Elias'' hands were folded across his chest and there was a deep scowl on his face. Ria immediately knew that he was angry and she took a hesitant step forward.


    "Elias..."


    Ria only called Elias'' name and she took off her blindfold and looked at him. Elias felt his eye twitch when he saw the milky white eyes staring at him. Sometimes, he would forget that Ria was actually blind and deaf because of how easily she can move around. But it is at moments like this that he remembers her condition.


    Elias walked closer to Ria and Ria forced herself to stand her ground. She looked up at him as the two of them stood chest to chest.


    "What the hell was that?"


    Elias snarled as he asked this question and the scowl on his face deepened! Ria smiled softly as she answered him that she didn''t have anything to do with it. The king is in charge of the church and he makes all the decisions on his own. If he told her to go, then she had no choice but to go with him.


    "Like hell, you don''t have a choice. You definitely did this on purpose, didn''t you? Is this some sort of desperate attempt to make me stay here? Do you think I would give up everything just so that you don''te with me? If you think this is enough to stop me then -"


    "Why does everything in your head revolve around you!?"


    Before Elias could finish what he was saying, Ria cut him off with a shout and she frowned at him. Ria tried to push Elias back but she couldn''t even make him budge since he was so much stronger than her so she had to move back instead. Elias spoke up with his scowl still in ce.


    "What the fuck do you mean?"


    Ria squeezed her hands into fists as she looked away. Ria couldn''t believe that Elias thought she did this just so she coulde with him! Does he think this is some game!? He thinks that he can just go and fight the demon lord like it was some sort of joke!? Ria knew just how dangerous the former demon lord was and she knew that Elias doesn''t stand a chance against someone like that! Even if this is a new demon lord, you can''t underestimate him at all just because he is young! This is a matter of life and death and she hated the fact that Elias was so adamant to risk his life like this!


    "You really think I wanted toe to watch you throw your life away like this!? What happens if you''re wrong and you can''t win against the demon lord this time? Even if you survive, you''ll just keep on going, won''t you? You''ll never stop even if you don''t find what you''re looking for. You''ll never stop until your luck runs out and you end up dead! You''re just so fucking selfish,"


    Elias clicked his tongue in annoyance as he turned and started to walk away. He wasn''t interested in receiving a lecture from her of all people. She has no right to call him selfish when she was one of the most selfish people alive.


    Ria looked at Elias'' back as he turned away from her and she wanted to call him back, but she stopped herself. She recently thought that she and Elias were getting closer again. They have been having sex for the past few months and they have talked a lot in that time. Ria thought that if she tried hard enough she will be able to make Elias forget about this whole revenge nonsense and make him stay with her. He already got Givalich so isn''t that good enough?


    Elias was very strong and Ria knew he would be able to join the church easily if he asked! He might even be one of the rooks or bishops if he stayed long enough. The church is already grateful that he managed to retrieve Givalich and they will be more than happy to give him a ce here if he wants! Why does he need to go and fight the demon lord!?


    But there is no way that Elias will listen to her. Ris realized this and she sighed as she started to follow behind Elias. She hated what Elias was doing and she hated the fact that he wouldn''t listen to her, but for some reason, she was still looking after him. Why doesn''t she just let him go once and for all?


    "Love really is blind. Sigh~ How ironic, a blind woman falls in love. Wouldn''t that make me twice as blind?"


    Riaughed at her joke as she rushed and caught up with Elias to walk beside him. She smiled up at him and used her shoulder to bump into his side and Elias red down at her in annoyance before he continued walking.


    Elias got to the room where he left Dray and Givalich and he saw Dray sitting at the far end of the room and staring out the window with a faraway look in his eyes. Givalich was sitting at the other end of the room and she was reading a book that she got from one of the nuns in the church. Immediately Elias entered the room, Givalich looked up.


    Givalich raised a brow when she saw Ria standing beside Elias. Isn''t this the woman that Elias has been sleeping with for thest few months? What is she doing here? I thought Elias hated bringing her to meet us. Givalich looked into the milky eyes of Ria and Givalich nodded her head as a greeting when Ria turned to look at her as well. Givalich didn''t know what sort of magic allowed Ria to see so well even though she was blind, but it showed Givalich that Ria was quite strong. Givalich could respect someone that was this strong.


    Elias folded his hand and spoke up to the two of them.


    "This is Ria, she will being with us to Volcanica in three days as the liaison for the church so try not to get too annoyed by her presence. Since we''ll be leaving soon, you should get ready. You don''t need to take anything other than the bare necessities."


    Elias only said this before he turned to leave. Ria blinked at the short speech that Elias just gave. Isn''t he meant to say something more?? He was leading this group into a very dangerous fight and the only thing that he could say was that they should pack the bare necessities! Where were they going to stay when they get there!? What are they going to eat over there!? Does he even know where they are going!?


    Givalich noticed the stunned look from Ria and she sighed before speaking.


    "You should know more than anyone else that he is a man of few words. It will be best not to expect too much from him in the time you are with us,"


    Ria looked towards Givalich and she smiled and nodded. Ria really shouldn''t be surprised by what Elias did since she was already used to him being so quiet most of the time. She just didn''t expect him to be the same even when he is dealing with such a serious situation.


    Ria looked toward where Dray was seating and she noticed that Dray hadn''t moved to look at them since they entered. Dray didn''t even look like he noticed them enter. What could he be looking at?


    "Hello?"


    Ria spoke up as she approached Dray from behind and she was not surprised when he didn''t bother answering back. Ria and Deay haven''t even spoken to each other before so she knew it will be impossible for him to suddenly be civil with her after everything the church and Elias put him through. Out of all of them here, Dray is the one that has sacrificed the most for this mission and Ria knew that he hated both Elias and the church.


    But Ria couldn''t pity Dray at all, it was Dray''s fault for trusting what Elias said so blindly in the first ce! Didn''t Dray know how dangerous it is to trust blindly in a world like this!?


    Ria looked out the window that Dray was staring through and she noticed that Dray was looking right at the cemetery behind the church. That was where they buried the bodies of any nun or priest that died in the church. Why is he so engrossed by it? Did he lose someone?


    "You shouldn''t be so preupied with thoughts of things you cannot change,"


    Dray immediately snapped his head back to stare at Ria once he heard her say that. He stared at her for a few moments as if he was trying to remember who she was. Dray has been so lost in his thoughts that he didn''t even know when Elias and Ria entered the room! When Dray finally remembered who Ria was, his eyes narrowed into a re and he clicked his tongue. It''s Elias'' bitch. What the hell does she want?


    Ria continued with a smile as she ignored the frown that was on Dray''s face.


    "That''s a passage from the bible. It''s actually one of my favorites. It says that if you think about things you cannot change and allow them to preupy your thoughts, then you yourself will also not change. You should learn to move on,"


    Dray''s scowl depend and he looked like he wanted to say something to Ria, but he turned to the side and he saw Elias walk into the room. Dray was just about to curse at Ria, but he stopped himself since he didn''t know how Elias would react and he turned back to the cemetery.


    "Don''t talk about things you don''t know anything about like you''re some sort of saintess. It''s irritating,"


    Dray only said this to Ria and Ria was a little taken aback by the amount of raw venom in his tone. He really didn''t like her. Ria turned back to look at Elias and Elias scowled as he asked them what the fuck they were doing? Didn''t he tell all of them to start packing?


    Dray stood from the bed and made his way back to his room to take the things he would need. Givalich told Elias to shove it, she would pack when she wanted to pack. And Ria just smiled at him.


    Elias sighed in annoyance as he went back to what he was doing. He already knew that he would hate this journey.

 Chapter 238: Compassion. What A Useless Emotion.

    Chapter 238: Compassion. What A Useless Emotion.


    The continent of Volcanica is very different from both Aradite and Mogull. Aradite used to be the demon continent until the humans came around to invade them. Mogul was the continent of the devil''s and all the devil''s living in Rivalle stayed over at Mogul. Meanwhile, Volcanica was the continent where the dragons and dragon yers used to live, and it was also the continent with the most humans.


    The humans that lived in Volcanica were separated into the dragon yers and the non dragon yers that were regr humans! Ever since the demon lord came to Volcanica and defeated all the dragons and their dragon yers, the humans staying on Volcanica were all just regr humans.


    Volcanica was a muchrger continent than Aradite or Mogul. Volcanica was more than twice the size of Aradite and it was impossible to move from one side of Volcanica to the other side of Volcanica unless you travel for more than a year! That is why the dragons were able to live there so easily! The ce wasrge enough to house all the dragons and the vegetation and wildlife were also diverse and very nutritious for the dragons. This means that most dragons were able to pick out a territory to love in without affecting the other dragons and they will be able to live in peace!


    Floid listened silently as Dragonnel said all of this to him. They were currently standing inside Prisci''s former office and Floid was busy looking through some papers while Alucard and Dragonnel were standing behind him. Ever since the invasion ended two days ago, Floid has been looking through the documents that Prisci left behind so that he could know how to handle the assets of the kingdom.


    Floid couldn''t tell if Prisci was a good queen or if she was a horrible queen as he looked through the documents. Floid could tell that the kingdom of Uta had a lot of money. The gold and food in the stores were numerous and it wouldst for another decade even if they don''t add anything more to it. But for some reason, the amount of food that was being filtered into the kingdom was far less than the kingdom needed to survive. It was like Prisci was trying her best to make the people here dependent on her. She was giving them just enough for them to notin but she wasn''t giving them enough for them to be independent.


    Floid frowned in irritation as he thought about this. He knew how important it is to keep your citizens in check. But what is the point of being a ruler if your kingdom is suffering? A ruler is only as good as their kingdom and it is only your kingdom''s prosperity that shows how well you are performing.


    That is why Floid filtered so much money into his own kingdom. All the territories around Aradite were now Floid''s kingdom and Floid could proudly say that the demons were doing much better now that he was ruling over them. Even Trad that still had a lot of humans in them were doing far better than before. The humans were able to perform their trade and Floid was collecting just enough taxes from them for them to think that it was fair. This way, they wouldn''t try to rebel and Floid wouldn''t have to kill them.


    Although, now that he already had Uta, Floid doesn''t think he would need Trad anymore. The only reason why Floid agreed to spare Trad was because he wanted to keep filtering money out of Uta and into the demon kingdom to carry out their construction projects. But now that Uta is his kingdom as well, does he still need Trad? Floid decided that he would see how Trad performs over the next few years and he would decide if he is going to keep Trad or not. Floid already has a lot to deal with and he is not interested in splitting his time between the humans and the demons. Floid would rather just destroy the humanspletely and focus on the demons alone.


    "So where exactly are the Duruvian mountains then?"


    Flodi asked this question after Dragonnel finished exining just how massive the continent of Volcanica was. Floid was not really interested in knowing how big the continent was. He was only interested in knowing if they can get to those mountains or not. The system told Floid that the dragon Asgorath would be located somewhere close to the Duruvian mountains and Foid needed to get there as soon as possible.


    But Floid was surprised that there were more humans on Volcanica. When Floid heard that the former demon lord destroyed most of the dragons, he thought that the humans were also destroyed in that battle.


    How in the world did the humans manage to survive in a battle between the demon lord and the dragons? Floid was sure that the human would have been killed as coteral damage. But it seems that these pests known as humans are simply unkible.


    Floid would always be surprised by the ability of humans to survive no matter what. Floid hated the human mentality and he also hated how humans faked their way through life. But Floid respected their tenacity. Even back on earth, humans have gone through a lot and they have somehow managed to survive through many wars! Although most of those wars were also caused by human stupidity, Floid was just impressed that humans managed to survive through them!


    Dragonnel answered Floid that the Duruvian mountains were located along the western border of Volcanica. Dragonnel has never been there before and he doesn''t think any of the other members of the household have been there either, so it will be impossible for them to use a portal to get there.


    Floid nced to the side and gave Dragonnel a nk look.


    "And? Are you trying to say that you can''t get there?"


    Dragonnel immediately shook his head! Of course, he could get there!


    "I can get there in my dragon form if I fly for a few days from myst portal point. There is a vige at the base of my former territory and it will be the perfect ce to stay while we are searching for the mountains. I will leave to go and find the mountains and then I will open a portal for you to join me, master,"


    Floid tapped the tip of his pencil on the table twice as he thought about this n. It might be the best course of action right now. Floid knew it would be very inefficient for all of them to go out and start searching for the mountains at the same time. Dragonnel knows that continent best and he is also the best suited for fast travel. Dragonnel can easily go and find the mountains and he will just open a portal ande back for the rest of them.


    Floid nodded his head once and he finally signed a document that he had also been thinking about for a while. The document was a n that Floid set up for how they would be handling the finances of the kingdom in the future and he was d to finally be through with this nonsense. Who would''ve thought that ruling a demon kingdom included so much desk work? Fuck.


    "Very well, Dragonnel. I''ll permit you to search for the mountains. I''ll be sending Pyra along with you so you can both report back to me once you find it. Alucad, you will being with me to the town, so make all the preparations."


    Floid said this without even looking back and both Alucard and Dragonnel bowed in eptance but Floid still didn''t miss the sight exhaling of air that came from Dragonnel once Dragonnel heard that Pyra would be going with him. Floid already know that this was going to be a difficult mission for Dragonnel to aplish. Not only will Dragonnel be in his former home, but there is a high possibility that Dragonnel will be meeting with his sister once again. Floid was not a fool to think that Dragonnel hated Givalich.


    Floid knew that Dragonnel would never betray him, but Floid also knew that Dragonnel would find it hard to fight against Givalich. Floid even noticed it when theyst had their battle against Givalich and Elias. Dragonnel went after Elias instead of going after Givalich and it almost seemed like Dragonnel was hesitant to fight against Givalich. Such weakness irritated Floid but Floid could understand a little bit more now that he also has his sister with him. Floid wouldn''t want to kill Quinn unless it was absolutely necessary. Dragonnel must feel the same way about Givalich.


    If it was the Floid of two years ago, Floid would have thrown Dragonnel out of his household immediately after he saw the hesitation that Dragonnel showed in fighting Givalich. Floid hated weakness of any kind and he saw this as a big weakness. But Floid was no longer as narrow-minded as before. Floid could easily admit that he had a bit more...passion now whenever he is dealing with his demon subjects.


    Just thinking about his newfoundpassion was strange to Floid. He couldn''t call it a weakness because he knew he would still kill Dragonnel if Dragonnel ever does anything that would affect his n negatively but he couldn''t call it a strength either because there was no use for it. It was just a senseless emotion.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on the door and Alucard went to open the door calmly. Alucard saw that it was Pyra on the other side and he asked the demon lord if he should let her in. Floid waved at him absentmindedly to allow Pyra to enter and Pyra bowed as she entered the room and spoke to Floid in the stoic voice as always.


    "My Lord, Travy has arrived as you requested. Should I send him in?"


    Floid tapped his pencil on his paper again. Floid called Travy thirty minutes ago toe and see him and Floid was d that Travy was here so quickly. Floid has been in this office for more the three hours and he was already tired of sitting here. Prisci''s chair was made from too much foam and Floid found it too ufortable to sit in it for long. He hummed and asked Pyra a question.


    "Is there a dining hall in the castle?"


    Pyra was a little surprised by the sudden question but she didn''t even allow it to show on her face. She could already tell where the demon lord was going and she nodded.


    "Yes, there is, my lord. Shall we set the table for our meal?"


    Floid nodded once before he dropped his pencil and stood up. Floid was wearing the white shirt and trousers that has be a staple attire for him and Dragonnel reached to the side and pulled Floid''s ck jacket off the coat rack before hanging it over Floid''s shoulder.


    "Send Travy to the hall and have him wait for me there. I need to finish up some more work before I meet with him. Tell Rosavellt to handle the preparations and I want you to collect the report that I asked him to bring and hold on to them,"


    Once Floid said this, he turned to leave through the back door of the room with Alucard and Dragonnel and Pyra bowed as she left to do as her mastermanded.

 Chapter 239: How To Have A Simple Dinner.

    Chapter 239: How To Have A Simple Dinner.


    Travy was nervous. Travy messed with the cor of his coat for the hundredth time since he arrived at Uta and he sighed loudly as he found that there was nothing to arrange in his attire. His outfit was perfect and he was just making himself look like a fool with how much he was touching his cor. Travy needed to calm down.


    He looked out the window of the hallway he was standing in and he saw a group of giants demolishing one of the churches near the castle.


    Travy couldn''t believe this. He could see it right in front of him, but believing it was still difficult. The demon lord actually did it. He took back the entire continent of Aradite from the hands of the humans. For a very long time, Travy has been living with the humans and he has seen just how difficult it is to win against the humans. There have been many people that tried to gain control over the continent in the past hundred years but all of them failed!


    Travy thought that these people failed because they didn''t have the support of the humans themselves and that they needed to gain more support before they would be able to win, but Travy was wrong. Those people failed because they didn''t have enough power to ce the humans under their thumb. With enough power, anyone can do anything they want. Those with power write the script and those without power have no choice but to y the roles that they have been given.


    And Floid was definitely one of those with more than enough power. Floid took control of the continent so quickly and so efficiently that it scared Travy.


    Travy is a businessman and he always tries to analyze the people around him whenever he meets them. This will allow him to make the best decisions about what he is going to do in the future. Travy''s analysis would tell him if a person would be a good business partner or if the person would be able to be a major yer in the aristocratic scene in the future. It is this ability to read people that allowed Travy to be so rich in the first ce since he only associated with people he believed would be sessful in the future.


    Travy did the same thing to Floid when he first met Floid and Travy thought he understood the potential that Floid has. He knew that Foid would be great in the future and he knew that the smartest choice he could make is to follow Floid. That is why Travy was more than willing to submit to Floid''smand. But this is too much. Floid captured three great kingdoms in just under three years and he managed to do it without even giving the humans a chance to retaliate. It was just too scary.


    "Sir Travy -"


    "Ah!"


    Travy almost jumped out of his skin as he heard a monotone voice speak behind him. He turned around in shock and he was surprised to see Pyra standing behind him with both hands joined in front of her. He swallowed and muttered a silent apology. He was just too nervous right now and he needed to calm down. Travy felt like he was about to meet a celebrity for the first time. He wasn''t even this nervous when he met the king of Trad!


    Travy immediately took in a calming breath and smiled at the stoic Pyyra. How can he show such an unpleasant sight to the demon lord?


    Pyra didn''t even care about the scare that she just gave to Travy. She continued talking like she didn''t notice anything about his nervousness.


    "The demon lord has requested to meet with you elsewhere. Pleasee with me,"


    Pyra waved her hand down the hall as she started walking and Travy diligently followed after her. Travy couldn''t help but be impressed by how Pyra handled the situation just now. She didn''t make him feel awkward by pointing out his mistake. It was very professional of her.


    Pyra led Travy towards the room at the end of the hall and she opened it and allowed him to enter. The room was a dining hall with a long table in the center. There were more than twenty maids inside the hall and they were busy making sure that everything in the room was perfect. They checked every crevice and corner and ensured there was nothing that the demon lord would not like. They hung up paintings and they changed the lights in the room to dimmer ones.


    On the table, Travy could see a lot of food arranged beautifully! There was so much food that Travy couldn''t stop himself from swallowing sightly. Travy loved food! He loved food so much that food was the entire reason why he entered into the merchant business in the first ce! After all, how can you get the best food if you don''t have a lot of money?


    But even with all his money, Travy has still never smelt food this good before! It smelt like they reared this meat right from when it was a baby just so they could kill it today and serve it to the demon lord! It was like heaven was entering his nose!


    "Put that painting straight before Ie over there and tilt your head backward! You over there, what do you think you''re doing? Is that how to set a table!? Fold the napkins at a forty-five-degree angle!"


    Travy''s attention was immediately drawn to the woman talking and he saw the Head maid of the castle, Rosavelltmanding the other maids with a small scowl on her face.


    Rosavellt was shouting at Quinn as she tried to show Quinn how to fold a napkin properly. This was only a small dinner, but with the way Rosavellt was acting you would think that they were about to have one of the most important dinners in history!


    Travy wasn''t surprised by this at all. He knew how highly Rosavellt held the demon lord. The demon lord was everything to Rosavellt and every demon knew it. It wasn''t surprising that Rosavellt would treat a simple dinner like this.


    Quinn had a scowl on her face as she finally managed to fold the napkin properly and she went to do something else. What the hell was all the fuss about!? Wasn''t it just a dinner that Floid wanted to have!? Rosavellt was acting like Floid wasing for some important event and he would kill us if we made a mistake! Quinn scowled as Rosavelltmanded her to go and do something else and she reluctantly turned to go and finish that job as well. She was very annoyed by this, but she didn''t have a choice since she was also Floid''s maid


    "The demon lord asked me to collect the reports for the past few months that he asked for. Do you have them with you?"


    Pyra said this from beside Travy and Travy immediately produced the reports from inside his jacket and handed them to her. Pyra collected the papers and Travy hummed curiously as he watched Pyra speak to Rosavellt before she came back to guide him to his own chair at the side of the table. Travy wondered why Pyra wasn''t also a part of the preparations. Wasn''t she also a part of the demon lord''s household? Surely, there are lesser maids that could handle these small things and she should be doing something more important.


    Travy had no idea that Pyra was doing this because she was terrible at housework! Rosavellt and Pyra both knew that Pyra would break something and embarrass the demon lord if she ever joined the dinner preparations! Even Floid knew that Pyra would break something and that is why he allowed Pyra to be in charge of entertaining the guest while the other maids handled the preparation.


    Rosavellt suddenly perked up as she felt the demon lord''s auraing from the other side of the room. He was already on his way here! She shouted out an order for all the maids to immediately line up beside the door and everyone immediately obeyed and moved to stand on each side of the door.


    Travy just watched in stunned surprise as they moved with extreme agility. They didn''t even take ten seconds between when Rosavellt spoke and when they finished lining up! Travy stood up from his chair and stood away from the table as well! It would be disrespectful to be seating when the demon lord enters.


    Ka-cha!


    The door to the room finally opened and Travy saw Floid enter with a regality that would be impossible for most people to even think of replicating. Alucard and Dragonnel were behind Floid and they walked to the side once they entered and allowed Floid to move forward alone.


    Floid was wearing the same white shirt and trousers that he has on before with the jacket over it.


    Rosavellt immediately came forward and Floid smiled at her and allowed her to take his jacket from him. Rosavellt blushed a little once Floid smiled at her and she had to force her face to remain stoic as she bowed and moved back again.


    Floid looked from left to right calmly and Travy swallowed nervously again as Floid''s eyesnded on him. Floid moved towards the table and took his seat as he spoke to Travy.


    "Seat down. We have a lot to talk about,"


    Travy immediately went back to take his seat as Floid spoke. Floid rest his elbow on the table and put his cheek ok his closed fist as Rosavellt brought the first dish for Floid. All of the other maids had already left the room and only the members of Floid''s household and Quinn were still in the room.


    Travy stared at Floid as Floid was getting ready to eat and Travy grinned happily as Floid waved him on to start eating. Floid didn''t like talking about business in the middle of a meal so it would be best to finish eating first.


    The meal tasted just as good as it smelled! Travy couldn''t believe that it is possible for anything to taste this good and he couldn''t stop himself once he began eating! There were many tes of food on the table and Travy had to try his best not to reach out and grab any of the tes and draw them closer himself. Pyra was standing behind him and she helped him to bring forth more food whenever he finished the one on his te. Travy didn''t want to seem like a barbarian by reaching for the food by himself!


    Even though he was an imp, Travy has trained himself in etiquette and he knows how to behave properly at a table.

 Chapter 240: How To Make Plans For The Future.

    Chapter 240: How To Make ns For The Future.


    Floid didn''t say anything throughout the meal. He just ate about three tes of food and a few tes of dessert. Floid was also very impressed with the food that the maids made. He noticed that the maids took a lot more care as they made this food. Was Rosavellt trying to impress him or something? She went far beyond what she usually does!


    Floid finished eating a few minutes before Travy and Quinn quickly came forward and took his te with a scowl. Floid only smiled as he watched her carrying the te. Quinn turned to look at Floid when she noticed that he was looking at her and she stuck her tongue out at him when she saw him smiling at her! Quinn knew that it was a childish thing to do, but she didn''t care! This is her brother and she can act like a child in front of her brother if she wants!


    Quinn finally took the tes and she forced herself to bow when she noticed Rosavellt ring at her from the other side of the table. Quinn would have left without even bothering to bow, but Quinn was terrified of Rosavellt and Quinn would rather not get on Roaavellt''s bad side at all.


    Pyrae to Travy and took his te and once they were both gone, Travy immediately sat up. It was time to get down to actual business.


    Travy spoke up first.


    "My lord, I would like to congratte you on conquering the kingdom of Uta. It is a feat many thought impossible, but my faith in you never wavered. I am sure you will have many more of such great feats in the future,"


    Travy''s attempts at kissing ass didn''t even make Floid react. Floid nodded his head absentmindedly and he stretched his hand to the side. Pyra immediately came forward and handed the papers that she collected from Travy to Floid.


    Floid opened the papers and he started to scam through the finance of Trad for the past few months. Floid left Travy and Raven in charge of running Trad for thest few months. The two of them were in charge of all the importation and exportation that the kingdom did and they were also in charge of keeping the people in check.


    The citizens of Trad didn''t know that Floid was the one in control of Trad, but they were not fools. Many of them were very rich businessmen and they must''ve already heard about what happened to both Aquinas and Uta! I''m sure that they know they are not safe! Even if they don''t know I already took control of the entire kingdom, they must think that they will be the next to be invaded and they must be panicking.


    That is why Food was thinking of finally getting rid of the kingdom of Trad. Floid didn''t need them anymore. After he got rid of Uta just recently, Trad outlived its purpose and it would be a waste of space to leave humans alive in a kingdom that demons could be upying. I think I''ll just capture all the humathre and use them as food for the other demons after Im done using them now. They can''t work on the farm since most of them are aristocrats that never worked a day in their lives. They would just be coteral.


    Floid turned the page of the report and he saw that Raven and Travy actually managed to triple the gross ie profit of the kingdom in the past three months. Floid hummed in surprise. This was very impressive! He didn''t think that Travy and Raven would be able to do something like this especially since they didn''t have that many people to sell their goods to. Who the hell have they been selling their goods and resources to for them to make this much money??


    Floid asked Travy the question and Travy answered happily It is obvious that he is proud of what they did.


    "There are some small viges and towns around the continent that we were able to extort money from in exchange for some protection. Of course, we didn''t actually protect them much once the demons decided to attack them, but the taxes that they paid along with the taxes that the other businessmen in Trad paid was enough to fill the coffers at an unbelievable pace! We ensured that we collected the taxes in either gold or mana stones so that they will not lose their value as time goes on."


    Floid nodded in understanding. So they were using the fear of the demons to extort money from the humans. That was a genius n and Floid was surprised that someone like Raven would agree to a n like that. Raven seemed like the sort of person that would want to hurt humans if he had a choice. Raven was even willing to give up his life as he tried to bargain for the lives of the other people in Trad. Maybe Raven was just trying to impress me so that I don''t turn my attention to Trad? Floid knew that this could be the case and he scoffed at Raven''s attempts to tter him.


    Floid could easily take money from the humans if he wanted. If Raven thinks that money was enough to stop Floid from destroying them then Raven is a fool. Floid appreciates Raven''s individual value more than the mary value of the towns. Raven had a good mind for business and if Floid was going to spare any human after he takes over Trad, it will be Raven. Raven can work with Travy and handle the finances of the demon army.


    Floid finally set down the papers and rxed back in his seat. He was impressed by what Raven and Travy aplished and he would allow them to keep doing what they are doing. Floid didn''t really need the humans in Trad. But Floid decided that he would keep them for now. He needed them for his next n.


    Floid spoke to Travy and Travy sat up straight immediately he heard Floid call his name.


    "Travy. I need you and Raven to shift your focus from the small towns outside the kingdom to Uta. The small towns will not exist after the next few months so there is no need to promise them protection since the demon will soon upy most of this continent. Instead, you are going to be providing materials to the demons here in Uta. I n to shift the capital of the demon continent from Hampshire to Uta."


    Ravys eyes widened in shock once he heard this! This was a really big deal. To shift the entire capital to a new ce, the number of demons that would need to migrate would be enormous! But this was also one of the best decisions that Floid could make. Hampshire was a veryrge city and it will be able to house a lot of demons, but it was nothingpared to Uta.


    Uta was at least ten timesrger than Hampshire and it can house far more demons than Hampshire could. There is a saying that a kingdom is only as strong as its capital city. This means that the kingdom would be able to stand strong so long as the capital city was still standing! Floid understood this saying perfectly and he decided to move his capital city to a much stronger region.


    Travy immediately nodded.


    "We will begin the preparation immediately, my lord. You will receive weekly reports about our progress -"


    Before Travy could finish his short speech, Floid cut him off. Floid wasn''t going to be here for the next few weeks, so Floid decided to hand over the authority for building the capital city to someone else. Someone that he knew he could trust with something this important.


    "Send your weekly reports to my servant, Rizi. She will be in charge of this construction and you will receive your orders directly from here. Ensure that there are no problems with the transportation and quality of the goods. My other servant, Andromeda will be in charge of the humans that will be working on the project, so report all your problems to them both,"


    Travy looked surprised. What in the world was going on? Does the demon lord not want to handle this on his own? Travy wondered why he had to report to the servants when he usually reports everything to the demon lord directly. Travy wanted to ask why he had to report to the servants, but he knew that he would be overstepping his boundaries if he asked that question. He was also just a servant and he had no right to question the demon lord''s orders no matter how curious he is.


    Travy was sure he would figure out why eventually! He is a businessman and he can easily spot small things like that without needing any help!


    Travy bowed as he epted the order.


    .......


    Down in the underwater kingdom, a small convoy of mermaids was waiting close to the shores of Aquinas for the convoy of vampires to arrive. Today was the day when they were supposed to meet the vampire lord, Drac and they were still a little bit annoyed by the fact that they had to ask for help from vampires at all!


    Talia was at the front of the group. And she could hear the muttering and annoyed voicesing from her two sisters behind her. Both of them were very vocal about how much they didn''t want to do this. They didn''t even think they needed the help of the vampires to deal with the lizardmen! But that is not what Talia was trying to do here! Talia knew that if there was a war, the mermaids and lizardmen would both have heavy casualties! Since the lizardmen were only half-men, they would not be affected a lot by the mermaid''s songs and so the mermaids wou!d have to fight them. The lizardmen were stronger than the mermaids physically so no one really knows how this battle would turn out.


    Talia didn''t want any of her sisters to die. She didn''t want this to lead to a war where they might end up reducing their numbers for no reason. It is already difficult for them to produce offspring because they are all females! If they start a war and many of them die, then it will take almost a hundred years for them to bring their poption back up to the point it was before!

 Chapter 241: A Tense Meeting Between Two Worlds.

    Chapter 241: A Tense Meeting Between Two Worlds.


    If they start fighting a war now and a lot of mermaids are killed, then it will take almost a hundred years for them to bring their poption back up to the point it was in before!


    And worst of all is the sort of anger the demon lord might develop for them if he finds out that they couldn''t handle things properly and they went into a war for something this stupid. It might not even end with a simple warning this time, the demon lord could just eradicate them all from anger! Talia has heard stories about what the former demon lord did to the dragons and some other races that went against him! She didn''t want the mermaids to join the list of extinct demons! The demon lord won''t even care that his child is now one of them, he would show no mercy to anyone! In the demon world, everyone was guilty if the majoritymits a crime, so as far as the demon lord is concerned, every child is also guilty.


    Talia turned towards the shore when she felt the magic signatures of a few vampiresing towards them. Talia immediately signaled to her two sisters and they all came out of the water in their transformed state. They were wearing short clothes on their breasts and around their waist to make themselves seem more modest.


    It was obvious that the mermaids were notfortable wearing the clothes. They were used to being nude all the time and they would usually not wear clothes even if they were in their human form! But the mermaids came here to ask for a favor from the vampires and Talia decided that it would be very rude for them to show up naked since the vampires were not used to that. They would be able to get rid of the clothes once they were done here, but for now, they needed to do everything they can to get on Drac''s good side.


    As the mermaids walked out from the water and onto the shore, they were stunned as they noticed that the shore of the kingdom was dark! It was nighttime on the shore of the kingdom and the mermaids were sure that it was just daytime when they were in the water! They immediately knew that this was a spell that the vampires used to make it night over their kingdom since they cannot go out during the day. But how were the vampires able to perform the spell over such a wide region? There is no vampire alive that should have this much ability.


    The mermaids looked forward and they saw a man with blue hair standing on the shore with two vampire maids nking him on both sides.


    This man was Drac''s attendant. He was a young vampire in terms of vampire years. He hasn''t even gotten to three hundred years, but he was strong enough and smart enough to be the attendant of the vampire lord himself. Once Taliaid eyes on him, she frowned. She immediately knew that this might be a problem.


    The vampire lord didn''te himself to wee the convoy of mermaids. This means that Drac already sees them as people that are below him and he is not going to speak to them with much respect at all. They will probably be taken to his throne room and this will turn into a power y where he will try his best to extort them as much as possible in exchange for his help.


    Talia shook her head and just moved forward. She knew that this was going to be like this from the beginning and she didn''t need to be surprised by it! Vampires have always been a very pompous race. They became even more prideful when the demon lord saved them and gave them an entire kingdom to rule over. Talia couldn''t deny that Drac was doing a good job of ruling over Aquinas, but that doesn''t mean she likes how prideful he is! There is a limit to how much you can look down on others!


    Talia got close enough to the attendant and he nodded his head in a greeting as he saw them. His face was stoic and there was an air of regality around him that Talia knew she would never be able to replicate. It was always strange to be around the vampires since you will always feel like they are looking down on you with the way that they talk and move. Every single movement that a vampire does has been refined to perfection and it is impossible to see a vampire that doesn''t have a very regal mentality! This is one of the reasons why Rosalyn - ya''s maid -didn''t want toe and ask them for help. She just hated the way they acted.


    Drac''s attendant looked from Talia to the other two mermaids behind her and he narrowed his eyes in surprise. Where was the queen?


    Drac''s attendant was surprised when the mermaids sent a letter to him asking him for an audience with Drac. The attendant thought that it was. A joke at first. A mermaid wanted to meet with a vampire? Ha! Someone must be pulling my leg!


    But they weren''t! The mermaids were very serious and when the attendant didn''t send a response to the first letter, they sent a second letter just to make sure that he actually got the letter!


    This showed the attendant that they were serious and he immediately took the letter to Drac and told him about what it said. Drac was in the middle of three other girls when he received the letter and he had to push one of the girls off the bed so that he would free up his hand and collect the letter to read. The girl he pushed was too weak to do anything so she just stayed on the ground with a pitiful groan.


    Drac no longer kills the human girls that he sleeps with since the other vampires will also need them to feed. Drac just puts them under the [Mesmerise] spell and fucked them before returning them to their cell after drinking some of their blood.


    Drac collected the letter and read through it with a drowsy look on his face before looking up at his attendant with a frown. What the fuck is this supposed to mean? Why the hell would the mermaids want to meet with me?


    The attendant shrugged at this question and he told Drac that he was just as surprised when he received the letter. The attendant asked Drac if he would be interested in meeting with the mermaids or if he should ignore the letter. Drac thought about it for a moment. He actually didn''t have any reason to meet with the mermaids at all.


    The mermaids and the vampires were not enemies but they sure as hell weren''t friends either and Drac has every right to deny them an audience! But Drac suddenly remembered that the queen of the mermaids was the demon lord''s concubine. Drac''s frown deepened and he started to think again.


    Maybe it wouldn''t be such a bad idea to form a good rtionship with the queen of the mermaids. I''m sure that this is not a casual visit. They areing to ask me for something. I think it might be best if I just heard them out for the sake of having a better rtionship with the queen.


    This was Drac''s thought process and it was only because of this thought process that the vampires agreed to meet with the mermaids and allowed the mermaids into their shored.


    Drac''s attendant stood at the edge of the kingdom where the night ends and the day begins. After giving Aquinas to the vampires, the demon lord cast a very high-level version of the [Day breaker] over the entire kingdom. It was a skill that none of the vampires could ever hope to replicate and they were forever grateful for what the demon lord did!


    The spell that the demon lord cast was not self-sustaining since the demon lord was not going to be in the kingdom all the time, so the vampires had to provide the mana stones that would fill it with enough mana to keep the spell up. But even without the mana stones, it would still be extremely hard for anyone to take down the [Day Breaker] since it was a direct spell of the demon lord! This [Day Breaker] could stay for more than two months without them providing any mana for it! They were just providing mana early so that even if there is an emergency, they will be able to survive without mana stones for a while and they would only need to rece the man''s stones before the spell goes down.


    Drac''s attendant watched as the mermaids came out of the water and walked toward them. He couldn''t deny that they were some of the most beautiful women he has ever seen! They all hadrge breasts, their skin was very smooth and their hips were wide and desirable as they swayed from side to side!


    But they were not vampires, so they were sloppy in their movement and this was not something other vampires would be attracted to. Vampires are attracted to perfection. Any form of imperfection would seem like a weakness to the vampires! Drac''s attendant wouldn''t mind just fucking them, but he knew that he could never fall in love with them.


    But the other thing that Drac''s attendant noticed once he saw the mermaids was the obviousck of their queen! The attendant didn''t want to believe it! He didn''t want to believe that the mermaids would dare do something like this! Did theye here without their queen? Are they looking down on us this much?


    Talia came to stand in front of the attendant and she saw the frown on his face. She was about to speak, but he immediately rose his hand to stop her and he spoke up instead.


    "Where is your queen?"


    Talia drew in a tired breath and sighed silently. She knew that this would be a problem, but she didn''t think that it would be a problem so soon.

 Chapter 242 "Where Is Your Queen?"

    Chapter 242 "Where Is Your Queen?"


    "Where is your queen?"


    Talia drew in a tired breath once Drac''s attendant asked this question, she knew that this would be a problem, but she didn''t think that it would be a problem so soon. She answered that the queen was injured from a battle and they were sent here to represent the queen. The queen would have loved toe but her injury is preventing her from leaving her room.


    "So your queen is bedridden? Is that what you are trying to say? The mermaid kingdom is without a proper ruler?"


    Talia immediately blushed in anger as she heard that! Who are they saying is bedridden!? Talia knew she was supposed to be hiding the current state of the queen, but she couldn''t stand to watch these pale bastards insult their queen like that! A weak ruler would imply that the mermaids were a weak race and Talia refused to be looked down on by these vampires!


    "Our queen is more than capable of movement! She was just injured in a battle and needs rest!"


    The attendant''s face was still stoic as Talia finished screaming and once he was sure that the queen would not being, he turned around and started to leave.


    "Come back when your queen is with you. You do note to meet a king without your ruler. Do you think the vampires are a joke?"


    Talia''s eyes widened as she realized that things were going bad! This isn''t how she intended things to go at all. She immediately called out to the attendant!


    "Wait! I was the one that sent the letter to the demon lord, not the queen! I - no, the entire mermaid race desires his help! Please!"


    The attendant stopped and turned to look back. So she was the one that sent the letter. The attendant was a little surprised because he remembers that the letter has the royal seal of the mermaid race on it. That seal was something that only the queen of the mermaid kingdom should be able to use. But for Talia to have used it means that that queen was really not able toe at all. Are they telling the truth or are they lying?


    The attendant thought about what exactly he should do in this situation, and after thinking for a moment, he decided to just take them to Drac. Drac is king and if Drac does not want to see them then they will send them back. It is very rare for the mermaids to ask for help from anyone and the attendant knows that Drac would want to see what they wanted from the vampires. Drac agreed to meet with ya in eh first ce because he knew he would gain something from her as well. If the vampires helped the mermaids with a big issue, then the mermaids would be in the vampires'' debt.


    The attendant spoke up to the two vampire maids at his side.


    "Bring them to the castle through the front door."


    Once he said this, he didn''t even look at the mermaids again as he opened a portal and walked through. The mermaids knew that he went to go and speak to Drac but Talia was still angry at how he simply left some maids in charge of guiding them once he learned that the queen was not with them. This showed just how little he thinks of them and Talia did not like being looked down on.


    But she still followed the two maids as they began to walk. The vampire kingdom was veryrge. The houses in the kingdom were mostly empty since the number of vampires that needed to live here was notrge. Most of the vampires lived in the main castle itself with some other vampires iming their own territory outside the castle.


    But the most interesting thing to Talia was the farm that she could see on her far right. This wasn''t a regr farm, it was a human farm. The entire region was built like a town. There were stables and houses in the area and animals roamed around the region feely. Some kids were ying on the farms while men worked on cultivating the crops and the women gathered together to cook, clean, and take care of the odd jobs.


    This was a regr town in every sense of the word. But the one thing that made it so ominous was the fact that it was inside the vampire''s territory and there were more than ten vampires standing guard around the town. The vampires tried their best to stay hidden in the shadow and trees, but Talia could easily see them since she was used to spotting irregrities in any ce. But the humans in the town will surely not be able to notice anything and they will think they are alone.


    It was immediately obvious to Talia that this was not a farm, it was just arge blood bank. The vampires were rearing the humans in the same way that the humans reared cows and chickens for food. The humans would live normal lives, reproduce and they would serve as food for the vampires until their dying breath. Talia could understand the need to do something like this. The vampires lived on blood and they need the humans to be asfortable as possible so that they will have an endless supply of blood. It was a very smart move from Drac.


    Talia entered the castle and she was immediately on her guard as she felt stares directed in her direction from every single vampire in the castle. Many regal-looking vampires were moving about therge castle grounds. Some were leaving while others wereing in. But they all turned to stare at her once she entered. Talia narrowed her eyes and continued moving towards the inner castle. She wasn''t going to allow a few vampires to scare her. She is a warrior as well and she would not show weakness.


    As they got to the inner castle, Talia finally allowed herself to rx when she noticed that there were only maids in the inner castle. Some maids were moving things about the castle and Talia was far morefortable here since the maids didn''t even bother to nce in her direction.


    All the maids here had pale skin and they walked with their backs straight and well-measured steps. The maids were some of the most beautiful women you would ever see, but Talia didn''t feel inferior to them! She was a mermaid and she knew that her beauty was more than theirs. The only thing they possessed more than her was their unnatural poise and Talia didn''t need that.


    The small convoy finally made it to the throne room and the two maids opened therge double door and bowed as they allowed Talia and the other mermaids to enter.


    Talia saw Drac sitting on the throne in the room and she sighed internally to prepare herself for the conversation before she finally made her way towards him. Once she was close enough, she spoke.


    "King Drac. I am grateful that you agreed to meet with us,"


    Drac looked at Talia curiously for some time and when he finally spoke, he asked a question that she has already expected.


    "Where is your queen?"


    Drac didn''t believe for a second that ya was injured! They are trying to say that there was a big battle that ya ended up getting injured and bedridden. What nonsense! If that is the case, then ya would have tried her best not to send any mermaids here and I would have surely heard about the battle. An injury from battle is not a good reason for ya to be asking Drac for a favor!


    Drac waited for Talia to say something, and when Talia was about to repeat the same thing she told Drac''s attendant about the queen being injured, Drac''s Bloodlust exploded.


    Boom!


    The sudden bloodlust in the room was so intense that Talia was forced down to one knee immediately! The other mermaids in the room didn''t look any better and they also fell! Drac was an SS-ss and he had an extremely powerful bloodlust since his powers are blood-based. The entire room was oppressed by the bloodlust and Drac asked Talia again about where ya was! Why the fuck do they keep lying to him!


    Talia grit her teeth and she looked up and told Drac once again that ya was injured in a battle and so ya was not able toe. Drac was stunned by this. It wasn''t because he believed her. Drac knew that Talia is lying. There is no way that crazy queen will ever allow her mermaids toe here, so I don''t believe for a moment that she is just injured in a battle. Drac was stunned because of how dedicated Talia is to the lie!


    Talia was willing to risk his wrath and she was also willing to Rick her life all in the name of hiding the truth about her queen. Drac eyed Talia for a long time before he finally started to reduce his bloodlust. It seems that something serious was happening down in the mermaid kingdom. Something so serious that ya was not able to leave her kingdom for even a moment and the other mermaids have to resort to seeking help from me. Don''t tell me ya is dead.


    Drac shook his head. That wouldn''t be possible. He would have definitely heard about it if she died.

 Chapter 243: Just Trust That I Am Doing The Right Thing And Follow Me.

    Chapter 243: Just Trust That I Am Doing The Right Thing And Follow Me.


    Drac shook his head once he thought that ya was dead. That wouldn''t be possible. He would have heard about it if she died.


    "Very well, tell me what it is that you want. You came all the way from your mermaid kingdom to speak to me and I can see it on your faces that you do not like this. What was so important that it made you desperate enough to seek my help,"


    Drac said this while narrowing his eyes at the mermaids and Talia stood up slowly and took in a deep breath before she finally told Drac about everything. She told him about how the mermaids and the lizardmen have been having a territorial battle for thest few months. She told him about how the lizardmen were trying their best to chase the mermaids out of their territory and she also told him about the way that the lizardmen were resorting to violence to try and chase out the mermaids.


    Drac was actually stunned by this. The lizardmen were trying to chase the mermaids out of their territory. That didn''t make any sense at all! The demon lord gave each race their own territory to live in and no race has any right to try and take away the territory of another race. Even if the demon lord supports constructive conflict, this is not constructive at all! This is just pure idiotic conflict that could end in the eradication of both the lizardmen and the mermaids!


    What the hell was ya thinking!? Don''t tell me that her condition is so serious that she cannot even see how important this is! Does she want the demon lord to erase her race from the face of Aradite?


    Drac tapped his finger on the arm of his throne and he thought deeply for a moment. After some time, he spoke up and asked Talia what it was that she wanted. Drac already knew exactly what Talia needed. She needed a ruler that would be able to speak to the lizard men''s leader ande to apromise with him. The leader of the lizardmen won''t listen to her so she has toe and ask him for help. Drac already knew all of this, but he wanted Talia to say it herself. That would allow him to get a lot more out of this deal.


    "I want you to help us with the negotiations between the mermaids and the lizardmen. If you stand in as the faux leader of the mermaids we will be truly grateful. I am sure you already understand the gravity of this situation and there will be a lot of problems if the demon lord were to find out about this,"


    Drac rose a brow. Why the hell was Talia making it sound like the vampires would also have problems if the demon lord finds out about this? The only races that would have problems are the lizardmen and the mermaids. The vampires are clean of any me because it isn''t the vampires that forced those idiotic lizardmen to go and do what they are doing. And if the demon lord finds out about this, then Drac can simply wash his hands of all his connections with the problem.


    On the other hand, once Drac epts this deal, then this will be a problem and he will also have to deal with a lot of trouble if things don''t work out and the demon lord finds out. epting this deal is like saying he agrees to an alliance between the vampires and mermaids. Drac would need a lot ofpensation for that.


    "One hundred women. That will be the payment for the help that you want me to render to you. I want you to deliver one hundred human women to the vampires in the next two months,"


    Talia blinked in surprise for a moment. She was a little stunned by the absurd request but she didn''t allow it to shock her for too long. Talia knew that the vampires needed human blood to live. The human men were stronger and their blood would be much more nutritious, but the men could notst forever. The vampires needed women that would give birth to the next generation of blood banks and that is what Drac is asking for. Drac didn''t even bother asking for males since it would be easy to impregnate all the women. After all, you only need one man to impregnate a hundred women easily.


    It is always more difficult for mermaids to capture women because of how the men protect the women and children, but Talia didn''t think that it would be impossible. Actually, it might be very possible! Many families were moving over the seas during this period as they tried to escape from the continent and go towards Volcanica or Mogul. The human families all heard what happened to Uta and they decided that since there are no more kingdoms to protect them, then they would just leave the continent.


    The mermaids have been capturing the men that they needed for procreation and throwing the women and children away, but if the mermaids start capturing the women alive, then they will be able to deliver a hundred women in two months just like Drac wanted!


    Talia finally rose her head and nodded to Drac and she told him that she agreed to the condition. She didn''t even bother bargaining and she didn''t bother changing the number! That is how much she needed Drac''s help!


    Drac rose a brow at the desperation he could sense from Talia. How desperate are they that they didn''t even bother to bargain? Drac rose from his chair and he told his attendant to prepare to leave. They will be meeting with the leader of the Lizardmen immediately.


    Talia was stunned as she spoke up.


    "We''re going right now?"


    Se asked this in shock and Drac hummed at her. Didn''t shee here for his help? Of course, he wanted to get done with this as quickly as possible. They would leave now and they would find out what was happening with the lizardmen.


    ......


    The carriage that Floid was sitting in was very ufortable once again. Floid frowned out the window as he felt the entire carriage bumping along the road and he decided that he would start working in those shock absorbers before he leaves. He would just give the blueprints to Rizi and she should be able to build them before Floides back. These carriages are too ufortable to even be called a mode of transportation!


    "We are three minutes away, my lord,"


    Floid heard Alucard say this from the seat opposite him and Floid nodded. Floid was in the carriage with Alucard and Rosavellt. He sent Dragonnel ahead to the castle because Dragonne had to prepare for his own journey across Volcanica.


    There was a lot of silence in the carriage for a long time and Floid was perfectly fine with that. He didn''t like talking pointlessly and he would rather just stay silent like this till the end of the journey. But Alucard suddenly spoke up before they got to the demon castle.


    "My lord, forgive my question. But I am very curious. Why are you so certain we will find the mythological dragon, Asgorath in the Duruvian mountains? I fear to say that it has been very difficult for anyone to find any proof suggesting that the dragon is even alive. Even the former demon lord wasn''t able to find him anywhere in volcanica."


    Rosavellt felt her eye twitch when she heard Alucard questioning the demon lord. This bastard dared to question something that the demon lord said himself! Is he insane!!?


    Floid was also stunned by the question, although it didn''t show. He knew that the members of his household would be curious about where he got the information about the Duruvian mountains from, but he didn''t think that Alucard of all people would be the one to ask him this question.


    But, it kind of made sense that Alucard would be the most curious one. Alucard has lived for a very long time, almost a thousand years. And he has heard about the myth surrounding the dragon Asgorath many times. It would be a little surprising for Alucard that Floid suddenly wants to go and find that unknown dragon.


    Floid hummed as he thought of how to answer this question. He wouldn''t tell them that he trusted his system a lot and that is why he was going. Floid liked to y his cards close to his chest and he didn''t trust anyone in this world enough for him to tell them about his system. After everything that Floid and his household had been through together, Floid trusted them, but not that much.


    Floid simply told Alucard that he was following a lead that he got in a secret library in Aquinas and Alucard hummed curiously. Alucard was with Floid for most of the time when they were at Aquinas and the only time when Floid entered a library was in the royal pce when they entered the royal library. Alucard remembered that Floid left for a while to enter a secret room behind the library and he wondered if that was the secret library that Floid was talking about.


    Alucard asked Floid if the secret room he entered was a library and Floid nodded to tell him that it was.


    Elias was in Aquinas when Floid and his demon army attacked the ce and Floid noticed that the book spoke about Asgorath and how the former demon lord killed most of the dragons on Volcanica. Now that Elias has Givalich, Floid was sure that the next ce he would find Elias was the Duruvian mountains in Volcanica and Floid was going to find him.


    Flodi then told Alucard not to ask any more questions about the information and to simply trust him. Alucard knew that the demon lord wasn''t telling him everything, but he also knew that everything the demon lord said was the truth. Alucard felt satisfied with the answer and he stayed silent again as they continued making their way to the pce.


    Alucard could sense the slight anger from Rosaellt beside him but he didn''t care about how angry she was. Rosavellt also understood why Alucard had to ask Floid those questions because Rosavellt was also very curious.


    Alucard knew he didn''t have a right to question the demon lord, but he also knew that the members of the household were not just the demon lord''s servants, they were also his advisors and his voice of reason. Alucard just needed to make sure the demon lord was not going on a wild goose chase unknowingly.


    But now Alucard was sure that the demon lord had a very good reason for going to the Duruvian mountains. Alucard didn''t understand all of it, but for Alucard, this is enough. Alucard''s father could also not understand everything that the former demon lord did, but the former demon lord never led them astray so Alucard would simply trust his lord.


    As they got to the demon castle, Floid felt himself feeling calmer now that he was back home. Floid had been away from the castle for too long and now that he is back he couldn''t help but feel relieved! Ever since Floid became a demon lord, the demon castle began to have a calming effect that would surround him and make him feel at home whenever he is here.

 Chapter 244: When You Cant Win Against Them, Youre Forced To Join Them.

    Chapter 244: When You Can''t Win Against Them, You''re Forced To Join Them.


    Floid turned away from the window and he decided that he would check his tab. Floid opened his tab to look at what his level and skills looked like now that the hase this far. Floid knows that he has be much stronger than he was before since he never stopped his training with Dragonnel and Alucard, but it has been a long time since he bothered to look at his skills like his.


    Name: Floid Demonheart


    Rank: EPIC - Rank III


    HP: EX


    MP: EX


    Job ss: Demon Lord


    Title: [Virtue of Content: Representing Greed]


    Artifacts: Blessed Katana, Demon Lord Sword: Asmodeus


    Skills: [Fireball - F] [Earth Lance - D] [re - D] [Rapid Strike - D] [Greater Hardening - C] [Familiar Summons - A] [Spatial Space - B] [Illusion - A] [Ultimate Strength - S] [BloodLust - S] [Healing - S] [Ice Lance - S] [sh Freeze - S] [Day Breaker - S] [Night Banisher - S] [Gale Winds - SS] [True Sight - SS] [Dual Casting - SS] [Passive Parasite - SSS] [Internal Combustion - SSS] [Shower Of Lightning - SS] [Earth Wall - SS] [Frost - SS] [Water Arts - SS] [Tsunami - SSS]


    Hax: [Duplicate] [He who is loved by Mana] [Advanced Sword Arts Knowledge II] [Advanced Architecture Knowledge]


    ......


    Floid was a little surprised when he saw his tab and he realized that there hasn''t been much change in his tab from thest time that he looked at it. The only major difference was that both his mana and his health tabs were now showing EX. Floid didn''t know what that meant exactly, but he could only guess that it means the numbers were toorge to show on the tab. Floid understood why the mana and hp would show up like this since he has been training his mana with Dragonnel for a long time. The amount of mana that Floid could take into his body now was almost impossible to measure using regr methods.


    Floid wondered if he was the only one that had something like this. Floid reached the Epic-ss rank three recently and he wondered if every other epic rank is this strong.


    Do they also have high mana and high health that would be impossible to show with just numbers? If that is the case, then what sort of stats would that dragon Asgorath have? From what Floid heard about the dragon from Dragonnel, Asgorath was said to have been the first GrandMaster being to have ever existed. There were some other GrandMasters after the dragon, but Asgorath was the very first that broke into that ss. He is so strong that he couldn''t be defeated by anyone and he could only be sealed in the end. No one even knows who managed to defeat and seal Asgorath, but Floid knows that the person must''ve been really strong to be able to seal a GrandMaster.


    The thought of Asgorath''s strength made Floid narrow his eyes as he thought about how he was going to fight against the dragon. Floid already had an idea of how he wanted to fight against the dragon, but Floid just didn''t know if it would work. If Asgorath is stronger than what the rumors say, then this will be the most difficult fight of Floids life. Floid slowly turned towards Alucard and suddenly asked a question.


    "Alucard, how much mana do you have?"


    Alucard looked towards Floid in surprise as Floid asked him this. Why would the demon lord want to know something like that? It wasn''t a personal question or anything silly like that. The question was just a strange one to ask since most demons don''t measure their strength by how much mana they have. After all, the giants have very little mana, and yet they are far stronger than the subi and incubi that have a lot of mana in them. It is the humans that depend on mana to rank themselves so much. For the demons, as long as you can create high-level skills using the little mana that you have then you will be regarded as strong.


    But for the demon lord, mana would be very important since he can provide infinite mana to increase his spells.


    Alucard has never thought about measuring his mana before since he has never run out of mana when he needed it. But since Floid wanted to know, then Alucard would try his best to measure it. Alucard put his hand to his chin and thought for a moment as he felt inside his magic core and he finally answered after some time that he did not know. Floid rise a brow curiously. What the fuck does he mean by he doesn''t know? Alucard shook his head and just said that he could not measure it.


    Floid decided to change the question.


    "If you were to put it into numbers, would you be able to measure the amount of mana you possess?"


    Alucard shook his head.


    "Sorry, master. But I will not be able to. I know I possess enough mana to rival a mountain of mana crystals, but in order to put it into numbers, I will need some more time,"


    Floid was immediately shocked by that! A mountain of mana crystals!? What the actual fuck!? Alucard had enough mana to put anyone else to shame! Alucard is one of the Epic-ss beings in this world. That means that it is normal for people to have this much mana once they enter the epic ss.


    Floid knows that he has the same amount of mana as Alucard. No, Floid''s mana is actuallyrger than what Alucard has. But Floid was just surprised that Alucard had this much mana. Floid has never seen Alucard fight before so he has no idea how strong Alucard was. Floid didn''t bother asking Rosavellt about her mana because he knew how much mana she had since he has seen her fighting before.


    Floid closed his tab ns decided that he would try to train his mana more. Since Alucard can have this much mana, then Asgorath''s mana will be unbelievablyrge. If Floid doesn''t have enough mana when he goes to fight against Asgorath, then the dragon will try to overpower him before he can even begin his ns. Floid was sure that his n would work, he just needed the opportunity to put it into ce.


    The carriage finally stopped in front of the demon castle and Floid came down to see that many maids were waiting at the entrance of the castle as usual. The humans working on the farm were all on their knees and Andromeda was standing close to the carriage and bowing to Floid.


    "Wee back, master,"


    Floid took in a calming breath and he finally rxed. That was a tiresome journey and he was d to be back home. He turned to Andromeda and put his hand on her head.


    "The pce seems very well kept. You''ve done well, Andromeda. "


    Andromeda glowed with happiness at her master''s praise and she smiled as she thanked him. Andromeda was not happy at all when the demon lord left her behind and made her take care of the castle while the other members of the household went to the invasion, but Andromeda realized that she was only being selfish. She didn''t even deserve a chance like this after she failed her former mission.


    The demon lord always has a reason for what he does and he left her in c of the castle because he trusted her to do a good job when he is not around. That was a great honor and Andromeda was d that the demon lord was happy with her work. Floid turned and walked into the castle and he immediately started making his way to his room. Rosavellt followed behind Floid but Floid dismissed Alucard since the bastard hasn''t rested for more than a second in thest three days. Alucard had been following Floid around all this time and Floid was tired of seeing his face.


    As Floid got to his room, he told Rosavellt to prepare the bath and she immediately left to do that.


    After taking his clothes off, Floid joined the members of his household in the bath. The bath was just asrge and unbelievably clean as always. Floid stepped on the ck tiles surrounding the bath and he felt the chill enter his feet as he walked towards the water. All the maids from Floid''s household along with Ophis and Quinn were standing in the bath and waiting for him.


    Quinn was scowling angrily with thergest blush on her face as she held her towel very tightly around her body. She couldn''t even look up as she heard Floid enter the bathroom and she just wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible! Quinn was busy training with Quinn on how to use her sword when Rosavellt came and told all of them that they are to prepare for a bath! Quinn didn''t know that Floid would be joining the bath as well! She thought that the maids just wanted to have a bath together! She should have known better! These demons are all crazy so there is no way they would do something so normal like taking a bath together without the demon lord!


    Quinn didn''t have anything against taking a bath with the other maids! They were all women and they could see each other naked, so it was fine. But why the hell is Floid here!? He doesn''t even look surprised at all! Is this normal for him!?


    Ophis was a little calmer than Quinn because she has already taken a bath with Floid before, but she still wasn''t veryfortable and it showed on her face as she couldn''t even look at Floid.


    Floid ignored all the girls and just went to sit in the water at the edge of the bath. He was already naked and he didn''t bother covering himself at all.


    Once Floid was inside, Rosavellt touched Quinn on the back and Qunn turned to her in surprise. Rosavellt tilted her head towards the sponges and Quinn realized that Rosavellt wanted her to go and wash Floid''s body! What the fuck is wrong with this woman!? Don''t you see the resemnce between the two of us!? I''m his fucking sister for crying out loud!


    Rosavellt red at Quinn and Quinn shivered as she looked away from Rosavellt''s re. Rosavellt was freaking terrifying if you don''t do what she says! Quinn cursed in her head and she just went and took the sponge before kneeling behind Floid to wash his back. She spoke in an annoyed time once she touched Floid.


    "You better not move. I''m washing you now,"


    Floid ignored the tone in Quinn''s voice and he turned around and saw her blushing up a storm with a scowl on her face as she started to scrub his back. Floid sighed tiredly, he didn''t have the time for this. Quinn might be older than him, but she could still be very childish sometimes.


    Quinn continued to slowly wash Floid and Rosavellt instructed Pyra, Ophis, Andromeda, and Rizi to also join the bath. The four of them entered the bath and Quinn groaned tiredly as she saw all the members of Floid''s household take off their towels to show their nakedness to Floid. Don''t tell me they want me to do that too! I won''t do it even if they stab me in the eye! Quinn knew she was Floid''s servant but she had a limit! Floid has never seen her naked and she would not go that far at all!


    But Quinn was even more shocked as she saw Rosavellting towards Floid from his front. Rosavellt straddled Floid and Quinn''s eyes got wider and wider as Rosavellt started to lower herself on Floid! Holy shit! They''re fucking right now!!?

 Chapter 245: You Shouldnt Do That In The Bath! (+18)

    Chapter 245: You Shouldn''t Do That In The Bath! (+18)


    Quinn was shocked as she saw Rosavellt moving towards Floid. Rosavellt straddled Floid and Quinn''s eyes got wider and wider as Rosavellt started to lower herself on Floid! Holy shit! They''re fucking right now!!?


    "Moan~!"


    Rosavellt released a low moan as she finally lowered herself on Floid and he impaled herpletely! She put her hands on each side of Floid''s shoulder and Floid put one hand on her waist to steady her. Rosavellt bent to kiss Floid as she started to move up and down.


    "Uh~! Uh~! Uh~! Uh~! Uh~! Uh~! Uh~!"


    Quinn could feel her face getting hotter and hotter as Rosavellts moans echoed throughout the bathroom. The water was sshing around Rosavellt''s waist but Quinn could see how Floid''s dick was impaling Rosavellt deeply! Quinn immediately put all her focus on washing Floid''s back ad she tried to drown out the noise.


    "Mmph~!!"


    But another sound from beside her made her look to the side and she saw Rizi holding Floid''s shoulder as he fingered her with his other hand! Quinn''s face burned! What the heck is Floid doing to this little girl!? Rizi didn''t look a day above fifteen and Floid is just fingering her like it was normal!? Even if she is much older than that, just her appearance should be enough to make him leave her alone! Don''t tell me he also has sex with this one!


    Andromeda came from the other side of Food and wrapped her hand around his torse as she kissed Floid deeply. Andromeda missed Floid since she didn''t go with Floid and the other members of the household on the invasion so Andromeda didn''t hold herself back at all as she kissed Floid.


    Quinn was being assaulted by the sounds of three different girls as they pleasured Floid and enjoyed themselves and Quinn could feel a heat in her stomach rising just from looking at it. With the way the three girls were moaning, you would think they were pornstars! But was Floid really this good? Is he so good at sex that he can pleasure three girls at the same time!?


    Quinn looked up and saw that Ophis was kneeling to one side of the bath with a huge blush on her face. Ophis was very embarrassed to even be seeing all this! Ophis knew what sex was all about and she also wanted to experience it, but this is too much! Floid was doing it to three girls at the same time and he didn''t even care that they were watching! Ophis lowered herself into the water until only her eyes were visible and Quinn could tell that Ophis just wanted to disappear!


    "Uh~! Uh~! Uh~!"


    Rosavellt he!d on tighter to Floid''s shoulder as she suddenly increased her speed! Rosavellts eyes were closed and Quinn could see a small bulge appear on Rosavellt''s stomach every time that Rosavellt sat down on Floid! Wasn''t that Rosavellts womb!? Floid is hitting her fucking womb!


    "Nnnghhh~!!"


    Rosavellt finally released a very loud sound as she came hard! Rosavellt sat on Floid''s dick for a long time and tried her best to ride out the orgasm before Floid finally removed Rosavellt and allowed her to sit to one side!


    Rizi immediately went to take Rosavellt''s ce and Quinn felt her eyes widen as the little girl started to lower herself on Floid''s dick. Does Rizi not know how little she is!? How in the world does she think she can handle all of that!?


    Quinn finally nced down to see how long Floid was and she was surprised by how much girth he had. Floid was huge and Quinn swallowed as she squeezed the sponge in her hand tightly.


    Quinn couldn''t take her eyes off Floids dick as it entered Rizi and she swallowed again when she saw how far it was going into Rizi. Floid was going to break Rizi!


    "Moan~!! Oh yes~!"


    Rizi moaned as she finally took everything that Floid could give her and she didn''t waste any time as she started to move.


    Floid broke the kiss with Andromea for a moment as he leaned forward and took one of Rizi''s breasts in his mouth. Rizi moaned loudly as she put her hand around Floid''s head and pressed it against her chest.


    Floid put both hands on her waist and he started to move her faster and Rizi''s toes curled inwards!


    "Yes, master. Right there! Right there! F-Fuck!"


    Rizi suddenly started to shake as she came hard and Quinn was scared that Rizi was having a stroke! Don''t tell me Floid fucked her into having a stroke! Quinn just stared in shock at the shaking girl and she wondered if Rizi woulde back.


    But after some time, Rizi''s eyes finally came back into focus and she sighed as she leaned on Floid. Quinn couldn''t help but sigh in disbelief. So that was just an orgasm!? It looked like Rizi was dying!


    Floid immediately dropped Rizi to the side and then it was Andromeda''s turn to be fucked. Quinn didn''t know how much stamina floid had, but for him to have sex with these many girls at the same time, then he has to have a lot of stamina.


    Flood continued to fuck all the members of his household and Floid didn''t even care that Quinn and Ophis were watching. Floid wasn''t in the mood to try and make Quinn and Ophis submit to him yet. Floid was going to Volcanica very soon and he decided to have this bath because he needed to remove some stress. He didn''t even know that Quinn or Ophis would be there for the bath.


    By the time Quinn was walking out of the bath, there was a huge blush on her face that was impossible to get rid of. Floid walked back to his room and Quinn reluctantly followed after him. Rosavellt told Quinn to help Floid change since Ophis passed out when she stayed in the bath for too long. The members of Floids household all needed to clean themselves up so it was only Quinn that was left to help Floid.


    Quinn clicked her tongue in annoyance when Rosavellt said this to her! Maybe they should have held themselves back a little! Then they would''ve been able to walk and they wouldn''t be so fucking dirty! They didn''t have to go for three rounds each!! Quinn wondered how the hell Floid was even able to go for that long!


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of Floid''s door opening made Quinne back to reality and she immediately entered the room after Floid and closed it behind her. She was wearing her maid''s outfit again since Rosavellt allowed her to change before following Floid so she didn''t feel ufortable being here with Floid. Quinn moved towards Floid''s wardrobe and she opened it to see that there were hundreds of clothes in there! Most of them were either white or ck and Quinn couldn''t believe Floid didn''t have any other colors! No wonder I only see him wearing white and ck! He literally has nothing else!


    Floid has always been like this! Floid didn''t care about things like diversity in his life! He was the kind of person that enjoyed efficiency over anything else and he would ept any solution to a problem as far as it was efficient enough. Even if the solution was to kill thousands of people, Floid would still be perfectly fine with it.


    Quinn was sure that Floid didn''t even make any clothes for himself when he came to this world. Floid just saw all these clothes here and he decided that they were fine since all of them fit him perfectly. When Quinn came to this world, she went shopping and bought everything that she knew she would need to stay here! Quinn sighed at her brother''sck of emotions and she picked out a white shirt and white trousers. She thought Floid looked very handsome in white mainly because of their red eyes so she would give him that to wear.


    Quinn turned to Floid and she saw Floid looking down at a map that wasid out on his table. Quinn moved closer to see it better and she saw that it was a map of a ce called Volcanica. The map was hand-drawn and crude, but it was very detailed. Quinn immediately remembered that Rosavellt told her something about this. Floid was going to Volcanica very soon to face off against someone dangerous.


    Quinn''s face twisted into a frown as she called out to Floid and Floid turned around and rose a brow at her when he saw the frown on her face. Floid wondered what the hell she was frowning about.


    Quinn didn''t say anything about why she was angry as she helped Floid to dress. And it wasn''t until she was buttoning his shirt that she finally spoke.


    "This ce, Volcanica. Is it that dangerous? You haven''t really been yourself for thest few hours since you came back. Is it because that ce is very dangerous?"


    Quinn looked up at Floid as she asked this and Floid was surprised for a moment before he allowed his face to break into a sinister grin. Don''t tell me that Quinn is worried about me right now. Quinn always pretends to hate Floid, but Floid could tell that Quinn really cared about him. Even now, she was trying not to show it, but it was very obvious that she was worried he would be going somewhere dangerous. Floid put one hand around Quinn''s waist and drew her close and Quinn continued to look up at him as he leaned down to kiss her.


    Quinn didn''t even fight against the kiss anymore as she put her hands around Floid''s neck and drew him closer. Floid has kissed her so many times that she is used to it now. After kissing her brother so many times, Quinn now feels like there is nothing wrong with it and she just epted it whenever it happens.


    When Floid broke from the kiss, he finally narrowed his eyes and Quinn felt the air leave her lungs as he mmed her back against the wall of the room!


    m!


    Quinn gasped and Floid grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head with one hand.

 Chapter 246: Is It So Strange That A Sister Worries About Her Brother?

    Chapter 246: Is It So Strange That A Sister Worries About Her Brother?


    Floid leaned down to her face and spoke with a frown.


    "You really do care for me, don''t you, sister? But I can''t let such insolence pass. That question you just asked. Are you perhaps doubting my ability to win against any opponent I face over there? Do you think that I will be killed, ve?"


    Floid emphasized the word ve and Quinn growled at him as he said it! She was a fool to even worry about this bastard! For a second, Quinn thought that Floid was normal! She was worried about him because she didn''t want him to get hurt and she thought he understood! But she was wrong! He was still the same sadistic fuck that he has always been!


    "I was just worried about you, you fucking bastard! That is what a sister does! She worries about her little brother when she hears that he is going into a dangerous situation! If you were a normal brother then you would know about this! Why do you always have to do this!?"


    Floid''s grin slowly faded as he heard Quinn shouting at him and Floid traced his other hand up her body before bringing her head up and kissing her again. There was a strange feeling in Floid''s heart that he couldn''t describe with words. Was this happiness? Floid found it strange that he wasn''t angry that Quinn shouted at him this time, instead, it made him happy.


    Quinn frowned into their kiss for a few moments before Quinn finally rxed and kissed Floid back again.


    Floid put his tongue into Quinn''s mouth and Quinn moaned as she felt him rub his tongue against the top of her mouth. She didn''t even try to fight for dominance since Quinn knew that she would lose immediately and she just allowed him to take control.


    Quinn felt Floid grab her maid''s gown and Floid rose the gown up until he could put his hand under it and touch her underwear! Quinn immediately broke the kiss and hissed!


    "F-Floid! I think this is enough. Let''s stop here,"


    Floid leaned down and growled into Quinn''s ear.


    "Shut up,"


    Floid began to rub his hands against Quinn''s panties and her legs shook as he pushed the fabric against her clitoris. Quinn couldn''t defy him since he was holding both of her hands above her head and Quinn tried her best to close her legs together to prevent him from touching her.


    But Quinn was still very horny after seeing what Floid could do to all his maids and so what Floid was doing was already enough to make her very wet! After kissing Floid so many times, Quinn couldn''t deny that she was attracted to Floid. She knew it was wrong, but she just couldn''t help it. Floid was just so... perfect. Everything Floid did to her was perfect and even his sadistic side only managed to make him more attractive to her for some reason.


    And Quinn knew that if she didn''t have a strong will then she would fall and allow Floid to do anything he wanted to her. But there was still a voice of reason inside Quinn and she couldn''t allow this to go too far.


    "Floid. Stop. Please."


    Quinn begged Floid but Floid didn''t listen and he bent down to kiss Quinn again. Quinn gasped into the kiss as she felt Floid''s hand enter her underwear and she groaned once his finger ghosted over her clitoris!


    Quinn''s leg shook and she sucked on Floid''s tongue when he put it in her mouth. Quinn and Floid were not regr siblings and after everything that they have been through together, Quinn couldn''t deny that she wanted Floid just as badly as he wanted her. She didn''t even care about the other girls, she just wanted him1


    After all, Quinn''s father raised her to always aim for the very best, and who else was better than Floid as a partner?


    But Quinn tried her best to hold herself back because she knew that it was wrong. He was her bother and they shouldn''t be doing something like this. But at this moment when Quinn felt Floid touch her clitoris, it was like her body started to move on its own!


    Quinn subconsciously opened her legs wider and Floid grinned into their kiss as he ran two fingers across the length of her pussy before he put the both of them straight into her!


    "Haaaaahh~!!"


    Quinn immediately threw her head back and moaned loudly! She had a huge blush on her face and each breath made her chest heave like she was gasping for air! Floid started to slowly finger Quinn and Quinn bit her lips to try and stop herself from moaning. She looked up at Floid and Floid could see the intense lust in her eyes. Quinn wanted this badly but she was trying her best to deny it.


    Floid grinned as he put a third finger inside Quinn and twisted his fingers upwards!


    "Gah!"


    Quinn''s legs suddenly started to vibrate as she felt Floid hit her G-spot! She gasped and her knees bent as she immediately came hard! Floid''s entire hand was soaked and Floid kept on pumping into Quinn as she kept oning. It was only after two minutes that Quinn finally stopped.


    Floid took his hands out of Quinn''s panties and he put his fingers in her mouth and made her lick everything off his fingers. Quinn was too tired to fight Floid right now, so she just obeyed him and she licked all his fingers. Floid then leaned down and kissed her deeply before he let go of her hand and allowed her to stand on her own.


    Thump!


    Quinn immediately fell to her knees and blinked in surprise as she looked up to see Floid walking away from her. Wait. What the hell? Was Floid really leaving her like this!? There is no way that Floid was going to just leave her now!


    "Floid...?"


    Quinn called out to him, but Floid told Quinn to close the door on her way out when she leaves and Quinn blinked in shock once again. Quinn didn''t know why, but she had expected something more to happen. In fact, Quinn had hoped that something more would happen! But now that Floid was just sending her away, she felt disappointed. And with that disappointment came anger!


    Quinn growled as she quickly got up! She arranged her gown back to its proper state and she turned around to leave with a frown on her face! Who the hell does he think he is!? Does Floid want her to beg him or something!? There is no way she was going to beg him to fuck her! She was a Demonheart and Demonheart''s don''t lower themselves like that! Quinn would rather be unsatisfied than beg him.


    "Tell Rosavellt to send my meal to my room. I won''t be using the hall today. And try to get some rest since you will be going with me to Volcanica,"


    Quinn''s eyes widened as she heard this and she turned around in surprise! She was also going with him!? Quinn didn''t know whether she should feel relieved that she was going to be there with him or if she should be angry that she was only going there to be his maid. Quinn settled on anger since that was a default emotion for her! She just bowed before leaving the room and closing the door behind her. Rosavellt would kill Quinn if Rosavellt ever heard that Quinn disrespected the demon lord by mming the door, so even if Quinn was angry, she still tried to be as respectful as possible just so that Rosavellt doesn''t punish her!


    Floid couldn''t help but smile as he heard the sound of the door closing. He was looking through the map and trying to find the best route for them to travel while thinking. Quinn was still as stubborn as ever. Floid knew that Quinn would be angry about what he just did but he didn''t care. Quinn was still holding back and Floid would not ept such a halfhearted devotion. The only reason why Quinn was willing to go this far with him now is because she watched him and the other maids having sex.


    Floid knew he could''ve just gone ahead and fucked the living daylight out of her. It really didn''t matter that much if Quinn was doing it because she wanted to or if she was doing it because she didst have any other choice. But Floid is a greedy person and he was going to make sure he conquered Quinn. Floid felt happy when he heard Quinn shout at him before and he wanted Quinn to be with him even though everyone else leaves him. And for that to happen, Floid wanted herplete devotion. Quinn is going to beg Floid for this. Quinn is going to beg him to fuck her and that is when Floid will finally take her.

 Chapter 247: Travelling To Volcanica.

    Chapter 247: Travelling To Volcanica.


    Dray narrowed his eyes as he watched a portal opening in front of the group of five. Deay was standing in the courtyard outside the church with Elias, Givalich, Ria, and another member of the church named Terin. Terin was one of the best portal creators in the church and he is also one of the only members of the church that has been to volcanica before.


    Elias would have created the portal for them to get to Volcanica but Elias told the group that he only has a portal that lead straight into what is now a volcano. it used to just be a regr mountain and it didn''t use to be a volcano two hundred years ago, but ever since the fight between the dragons and the former demon lord, magma wouldn''t stop leaking from the earth below the mountain and it changed the entirendscape into a volcano.


    When Elias said this, Ria gave him a look of disbelief and she just ignored his obvious lie. Ria knew that Elias had a portal that could lead them straight to Volcanica and they wouldn''t end up in a volcano at all! But Elias just didn''t want to use it because he didn''t want to meet the person that would be on the other side of that portal. Elias'' portal would lead them straight to the former pce that Elias and Ria used to live in. The pce was destroyed ever since the dragon wars, but Ria knew that there would still be people living close to the pce. And one of those people would be Elias'' sister, Eliss.


    Eliss was the sister that Elias abandoned when he came to Aradite to find Givalich, and she was the one that was forced to take care of a failing kingdom in Elias'' ce when he failed to take care of his people after the dragon wars. Ria knew that Elias just didn''t want to meet her, and to Ria, it felt like Elias was running away. But Dray and Givalich didn''t know anything about all of that so they just epted what Elias said.


    Dray had no intention of dying because theynded right inside a volcano. Givalich would have been fine since her magic was fire-based but Dray and Ria would definitely die. So they all agreed that Terin would be the one to open the portal and they would go to the town that Terin once visited in volcanica. Terin had been to Volcanica before he stayed in a small vige close to the outskirts of Volcanica called teau.


    Terin told them that he had no idea what the vige would be like now since it has been almost fifty years since hest went there, but once Elias heard about the vige and who was in charge of the vige, he immediately decided that he would rather go there. Everyone else also agreed that they would rather be in the vige. Dray was carrying a simple backpack on his back. Dray didn''t have that many things to pack so he just packed the bare necessities and some clothes that he could change into in case the one he was wearing got burned. Elias was also carrying a small bag on his back but Givalich and Ria weren''t carrying anything at all.


    It turns out that Givalich had something called an inventory and she just ced everything that she needed in there. Dray wanted to ask her to ce his bag in there as well but he would rather not hear her tell him how she was doing him a favor. Dray wasn''t close to anyone in this group since he was only here for the sake of the mission. The only person that bothered to ask Givalich to put their bag in the inventory was Ria. Elias didn''t even look toward Givalich either and Dray decided he would do the same.


    The portal finally opened in front of them and Terin nodded as Elias immediately walked through it. Dray also moved through it and he came out on the other side and squinted! It was daytime here! What the fuck? It was just nighttime on Aradite so why the hell is it day here? The light was very bright and Dray had to take some time to get used to it.


    Volcanica is located in a different time zone from Aradite, so their day and night do not match. Dray had no idea that Volcanica was this far away from Aradite. His eyes finally adjusted to the daylight and he looked around to see that they were in some sort of forest. Strange trees with orange leaves were littered around the ce and some fucking strange birds with two heads were flying around. Is this really Volcanica?


    Elias didn''t even bother saying anything to the group once theynded. He just turned in one direction and started to walk. Dray didn''t know if Elias knew where they were going but Dray didn''t have a choice about where to go. If he tries to move on his own in this forest, he might get lost, or worse he will meet something dangerous enough to kill him! So Dray just followed after the group and they all walked together.


    The group walked for more than ten minutes before they reached the town that Terin spoke about before. It was only after he came out from the forest around him that Dray understood why they called the town teau. It was built on a literal fucking teau right at the top of a mountain.


    No wonder Dray was so tired! Dray just realized that he has been going uphill all this while and they just got to the top of the mountain. He just didn''t notice because the slope wasn''t that steep! They only walked for a few minutes, so that either means that the teau wasn''t that high or that Terin dropped them off at a point that was very close to the town;


    They moved towards the town, and once they entered the town, Dray could see many people walking around and going about their day. The town was no different from a regr town back in Aradite! Dray found it a little disappointing and he wondered why Elias was making it seem like Volcanica was such a dangerous ce now.


    p!


    A hand suddenly pped Dray on the back and Dray turned to his left to see Givalich standing there. She spoke to him without even bothering to nce in his direction.


    "Stay on your toes, boy. You might not notice it right now but these people are not friendly. Focus and you''ll see what I''m talking about,"


    Dray snarled at the fact that she touched him at all but he just shrugged her hand off and he focused as she said. That was when he finally noticed all of it. The subtle stares that wereing from all the people in the town. Theck of children ying and the obvious crowd that was starting to form behind them. Dray didn''t notice at first because of how subtle it was. Even now, if he didn''t focus, he wouldn''t have noticed at all!


    "What the fuck are they doing? Are they trying to attack us?"


    Dray whispered this back to Givalich as he narrowed his eyes at the three men that were now openly ring at him from the side. Dray already had a spell on the tip of his tongue and he was ready in case anything happens.


    p!


    Givalich pped Dray at the back of his head again when she felt some bloodlusting from him and Dray turned and red at her! What the fuck is wrong with you!?


    Givalich sighed in annoyance.


    "Nothing like that, boy. Don''t you dare start a fight here. It''s Volcanica, not Aradite. People here don''t trust easily and they don''t just allow anyone into their towns. Especially not four strangers that look as suspicious as we do. Elias knows what he''s doing so just keep your head low and follow him,"


    Dray grumbled in annoyance and he turned away as he continued walking. If anyone attacks him then Dray will sure as hell fight back, but since Givalich said that Elias knows what he''s doing, Dray will just trust that for now. Dray looked forward and he saw that Elias didn''t even look disturbed by the looks that they were getting from the people all around them. Elias seemed far too calm and Dray couldn''t help but wonder why.


    Dray didn''t know that Elias was from Volcanica and he also had no idea that Elias knew who he was going to meet with. If Dray knew this, then he would have been far calmer as well.


    Elias walked up to the building at the edge of the town. This building was the town hall and it was also where adventurers woulde to get their missions and talk to each other. Elias went in and walked up to the reception desk while ignoring the res that they were getting from all the people inside the room as it went silent.


    The woman standing at the reception desk also red at Elias, but once Elias spoke, her eyes shot open in shock!


    [Bring me the head of the guild]


    The girl wasn''t shocked because of what Elias said, instead, she was shocked because Elias spoke in the nativenguage that Volcanica uses. The girl didn''t recognize Elias, but once he spoke theirnguage, she had a little more trust for him and she nodded as she went to call the guild head.


    Dray couldn''t understand a word of what Elias just said but he watched as the girl quickly moved away from her seat and walked to the back of the building. She came backter with an old man walking beside her.


    Dray was surprised once the man came around because he saw a small smile on Elias'' face once he saw the man. Dray didn''t even know that the fucking bastard could smile! Dray thought that Elias lost his ability to smile a long time ago when he got that stick up his fucking ass, but it seems that Dray was wrong.


    As the man got closer, Dray immediately knew that the man was a very proud person. The old man walked straight with an air of respect surrounding him. His eyes were sharp and even his white hair and wrinkled face didn''t make him look as weak as it should.


    This man was the leader of this town as well as the guild master that gave out all the missions to the adventurers here. As he got closer to the group, his eyes widened more and more until he was staring at Elias with a stunned look on his face.

 Chapter 248: The Guild Master - Barnabas.

    Chapter 248: The Guild Master - Barnabas.


    A lot of people didn''t know it, but this guild master wasn''t always a guild master. At some point in the past, he lived in the castle and he was one of the soldiers that was in charge of fighting for and protecting the former king of the kingdom. After the dragon wars ended and everything fell apart in the kingdom, all soldiers and servants left the castle because there was no need to protect an empty throne. This man was one of the very only people that didn''t leave the castle. He stayed behind and took care of young Elias and Eliss until they were teenagers and then he finally had to leave as well.


    Elias and Elias were very young when the dragon wars happened, and so, many people in the kingdom didn''t know about them. The people in the kingdom only knew about Eliss now because she is the one that stayed back to continue ruling, but Elias left too early for them to even know what he really looked like. That is why the people in the town all thought that he was an outsider. They just didn''t recognize him. But the old man could never forget Elias'' face.


    [My king, I see that you finally returned. I didn''t think I would live long enough to see it.]


    The entire room was shocked by what the man said! The adventurers in the room had no idea who Elias was since most of them never saw Elias before Elias left Volcanica! But once the guild master called Elias king, they all knew that Elias was the son of the former king!


    Elias sighed silently and he nodded to the man before speaking.


    [Hello, Barnabas. It''s been a long time since Ist saw you. I hoped you were doing well, and I''m d to see that you are,]


    Barnabas smiled a little before telling Elias and his group to follow him to his office. They needed to talk. Barnabas told the receptionist that he is not to be disturbed before he took all of them to the back of the building.


    The group entered an office at the back of the building and they went to seat on the various chairs in the room. Once they were all seated, Barnabas looked towards Elias expectantly and waited to hear what Elias has to say. Elias has been gone for a very long time now and Barnabas didn''t think that he would see him anytime soon. But now that Elias was here, Barnabas wondered if he seeded in what he wanted to do or not.


    Elias went to retrieve a dragon so that they would stand a chance against the demon lord and Barnabas wanted to know if he seeded or not.


    But Elias ignored the expectant look on Barnabas'' face and he just spoke up.


    [We came here to find something, do you know the direction of the Duruvian mountains? There is something hidden there that we need at all costs in order toplete our mission.]


    Barnabas was a little surprised by what Elias said. The Duruvian mountains? Why in the world would anyone want to go to the Duruvian mountains? Barnabas thought for a moment and after some time, he shrugged when he couldn''t think of any reason why Elias would even want to go to that mountain! There was nothing in the Duruvian mountains that he could think of that word attract this sort of attention.


    Barnabas walked towards a shelf on the wall to his right and looked through a bunch of old paper before he finally brought out a map from somewhere in the middle of all of them. This was a map of the whole of Volcanica and he spread it down on the table in front of the group. Elias stood up to look at the map with Barnabas and the both of them started to converse quickly as they looked over the map together.


    Barnabas pointed to a spot on the map and said that this was where they currently were. This map was drawn a very long time ago and some things might have changed since the dragon wars. But it is the most urate depiction of what the continent looked like so they can be sure that it would still be valid.


    Barnabas then started to move his hand in the opposite direction. Elias'' brow rose as Barnabas almost got to the opposite side of the continent before he stopped and said that this was where the Duruvian mountains were! What the hell? Why was it on the other side of the world!? From what Elias could see, it would take at least a week before he could get there! And it would only take that long if he was riding Givalich! If he is walking, then this is a journey that would take at least two months!


    The Duruvian Mountains were arge cluster of mountains located right at the edge of the western side of Volcanica. The mountains were not that popr among the current generation living in the continent, but the previous generation all knew about the mountain because, during any war, they used it as a stronghold to prevent enemies from attacking them from the western side of the continent.


    Elias'' father would have also known about these mountains, but Elias didn''t know what the hell was so important about the mountains. Even though the former generation used it as a stronghold once upon a time, the mountain was useless during the dragon wars and it will be useless now. When the former demon lord attacked them, he didn''te here with an army. That bastard came here alone with his household! Just six people against an entire race of dragons and monsters and the dragons fucking bullshit!


    "-ias! Elias!"


    Elias suddenly heard his name from behind and he turned around to see Ria frowning at him! She rolled her eyes when she saw how distant Elias looked. Don''t tell me he was getting lost in his thoughts in the middle of the exnation!? They were here to finish something important and they didn''t have any time for this! Ria turned to Barnabas and asked him how long it would take to get to the mountain! Ris could understand what they were saying when Barnabas showed Elias the map, but she didn''t hear them say anything about how long it would take to get them to get to the mountains.


    Elias shook his head and told her to hold on. He already knew all that so there was no need to ask again. He turned to Barnabas and asked him another question.


    [Do you have a room that we can stay in for the next few days? We need toe up with a n of action before we leave]


    The old man nodded and told Elias that he had two rooms in the house that he was not using. The men could share one of the rooms and the women could use the other one. Elias turned around to look at Dray and a frown of irritation appeared on his face once he saw the boy. There is no way that Elias would be able to share a room with Dray without killing him in five seconds!


    [You don''t have any other room that we can use?]


    Elias turned to Barnabas and asked this seriously. Barnabas was surprised by the question/. He didn''t see anything wrong with the men and women sharing rooms.


    [I''ll share with you, Elias. The two of them can use the other one]


    Ria suddenly spoke up from behind as she heard what they were talking about. She knew that Elias and Dray didn''t have the best rtionship and they would end up hurting each other if they even stayed in the same too together! Well, Elias would end up killing Dray. Dray couldn''t really do much against Elias if Elias decides that he just wants him dead.


    Elias turned to look at Ria and he thought about what she said for a moment! He didn''t feel like sharing a room with Ria either. He wasn''t in the mood to face her attempts at seduction right now. But he would rather spend a whole year with Ria than spend a single day with that idiot Dray, so he shrugged and epted the arrangement.


    At the side, Guvalich could only scoff as the two of them were making such stupid ns. They didn''t even bother to ask her if she was okay staying with Dray. Givalich didn''t have anything against Dray, except for the fact that he was a little naive. She didn''t mind staying in the same room as him since he was her contractor. At least that way, she can make sure that he stays alive.


    But Dray was lost as he tried to follow their conversation. Dray was so lost that he didn''t even know when they started talking about one thing or when they finish talking about another one. They could have been selling Dray as a ve and Deay wouldn''t even know it!


    Dray could only fold his hands and look at all of them as they spoke in anguage that he has never heard before. It took more than twenty minutes before Elias finally collected two keys from the old man and turned to hand them to Ria. He told Ria that he would being out soon since he needed to talk to Barnabas about some important things.


    Ria frowned once she heard this but she didn''t argue with Elias and she just took the keys and they started to leave the room. Dray just stood up and followed after them. Even if he didn''t understand shit, he understood that they were going to be staying the night here.

 Chapter 249: A Group With No Trust.

    Chapter 249: A Group With No Trust.


    Once they were gone, Elias finally went back to seat down and Barnabas stood straight ad he faced him. Elias tapped his finger against the seat chair for a second before he finally asked the question that has been bothering him since he came back to Volcanica. Elias was worried about his sister and how she was doing since he left. Elias had to leave toplete this mission and he hasn''t spoken to Eliss since he left so he decided to ask Barnabas about her. Elias didn''t feel like asking about this when Ria was with him because he knew that she would keep talking about it once they get to their room and that is why he decided to ask about it when she wasn''t there.


    [How is Eliss? I haven''t had time to call hertely. Have you spoken to her recently?]


    Barnabas smiled knowingly. What the hell does Elias mean by he didn''t have time to call her? Elias knew Eliss'' magic signature and he can call her through themunication circle and talk to her anytime he wants! Elias was just acting like a child at this moment! Barnabas knew that Elias came here simply because he didn''t want to meet with Eliss. Elias was the sort of person that would rather avoid any situations that would turn out to be too emotional if he can help it. But Barnabas understood that Elias was asking about Eliss simply because he cared about his sister. Elias might find it difficult to go and speak to Eliss, but that didn''t mean that he doesn''t care about her. So, Barnabas just told Elias that Eliss was doing fine.


    [She moved out from the castle after you left and now she still lives in an area close to the castle. She built a town there and she is ruler over a loyal group. She got married to a warrior just ten years ago and they even ae children]


    Elias'' eyes widened when he heard that. So she was married with children? Elias felt happy for her. At least, even though he left, her life didn''t stop moving forward. He thought of his sister having children reminded Elias of his own son that died a long time ago. His son didn''t even get to live for ten years before he was killed. That was one of the things that broke up Elias and Ria and Elias shook his head to get rid of those thoughts. He didn''t like remembering the fucking past.


    Barnabas saw the smile on Elias'' face and he also smiled. Things have always been difficult among the two siblings. Elias had a lot of hate for the former demon lord and he still carried that hate even now. Ever since their parents were murdered, Elias has hated everything about the demon lord and the demon world. But Eliss was different. Shen just didn''t care about revenge and she wanted to keep living a normal life.


    When Elias left, he didn''t bother asking Eliss if she woulde with him because he knew that she would say yes. Elias didn''t feel like dragging her along when she just wanted to live a normal life and that is why he just left without telling Eliss.


    The two of them didn''t agree on a lot of things and when Elias left, Eliss wasn''t even worried and she only said that she knew she would see him again. That was about a hundred years ago and Barnabas now knew that Eliss was right. But there was one thing that Barnabas couldn''t get out of his head. Did Elias seed?


    Elias left to find a dragon to help him in his mission, and Barnabas wondered if one of the people that came here with Elias was the dragon that he went to look for.


    Barnabas asked this question and Elias'' answer stunned him!


    [I''ve brought back a dragon and a new dragon yer. I found the dragon of fire Givalich,]


    Barnabas'' eyes opened wide and he looked towards the door in shock! Immediately Elias said it, he knew who he was talking about! That woman with red hair was a dragon!? Barnabas just had a dragon sitting in his office and he didn''t even know!? And it wasn''t just any dragon, it was the dragon of fire! Barnabas has heard about her before! Every single person in Volcanica knew about her and her brother Dragonnel. They were legends to the Dragon yers and Barnabas never thought that he would actually get to meet her like this!


    Elias chuckled at the look on Barnabas'' face and he just stood up to leave.


    [Thanks for all your help, Barnabas. My father... He would be proud of what you have done for us. You didn''t abandon us after everything that happened, even when everyone else left us behind. I won''t ever forget that kindness,]


    Barnabas smiled and bowed his head.


    [You are always wee, my king]


    Elias headed towards the rooms and he saw Ria, Dray, and Givalich walking out of their rooms. They were heading towards the bar to have a drink and Ria immediately asked Elias if he wanted toe with them. Elias thought about it for a few seconds before he just relented. It didn''t sound too bad to have a drink right now and they also needed to n for what they would be doing anyway. Elias dropped his bags and then he led all of them back into the bar that they came from and they all took a seat on a table with no one else on it. The female attendant from before came to ask Elias if there was anything that he wanted but Elias simply waved her away.


    The attendant nodded and then turned to ask Ria the same question. The attendant was now very respectful to Elias after she saw the old man bowing to him. She didn''t know exactly who Elias was, but for that old man to call him king is not a small thing. The guild master is known to be a very strict person who never cowers in front of anyone and always put people in their ce. And now that this mysterious man came, that same guild master suddenly acted so respectfully towards him!? The attendant would be a fool to act rude towards Elias or his guests.


    [I''ll have two sses of wine, dear. And bring a ss of water for the boy as well,]


    Elias nced at Ria as Ria asked the attendant to bring the drinks for them. She smiled at the girl and the girl beamed before she bowed and left to do as she was told. Ria turned back to Elias and she shrugged at the curious look on his face. Just because he didn''t want anything doesn''t mean that they didn''t want anything either! He should be a little more considerate!


    The girl returned after a while with the order and she dropped them and left again. Deay looked at the ss of water in front of him and he gave Ria a nasty re. What the fuck is she ying at here? Dray was already old enough to drink, so why the hell did she give him water?


    It was almost like Ria could read exactly what was on Dray''s mind because she smiled and spoke.


    "You''re too tense for wine at the moment, drink a little water and rx.. you''ve been frowning ever since we came here! You men and your egos, you''re just like Elias. You need to learn how to take life at a more rxed pace sometimes."


    Dray pushed the ss of water away with a frown and Ria pouted at him. How could he ignore her whole speech like that? At the side, Elias scoffed when he heard Ria say that he and Dray were alike. Eliass know that that idiot was nothing like him.


    Givalich pushed the ss back at Dray with a nk look and she told him to drink it.


    "What -?"


    "I said, drink it. She''s right, you''re too tense and you need to rx. If you take wine when you''re like this, you''re more likely to do something stupid."


    Givalich gave Dray a long side-eye stare as she cut him off and he finally relented as he drank the water. Ria smiled at him and she turned back to Elias who has just been watching all of this silently.


    After he was sure that he had their attention back, he finally spoke up. Elias told them that he had a n for what they would be doing over the next week. Since they need to get to the Duruvian mountains as quickly as possible, then it would be best if he and Givalich went there on their own. They would fly towards the other side of the continent and then, once they get there, they will open a portal and allow Dray and Ria toe and join them.


    Ria was immediately against the idea and she frowned.


    "I can''t let you do that Elias. You heard the king''s orders. I am meant to watch over Givalich. If you take her to go and find the mountains on your own then I have no idea if you''ll evene back. It will be very embarrassing if I failed my mission like that. What if you leave us here and we would never see you again? I have toe with you,"


    Elias frowned in annoyance once Ria said this! He couldn''t believe that she was taking what that bastard said seriously! That fucking child that doesn''t even know how to fucking do anything but pray was constantly getting on Elias'' nerves! He told Ria that they couldn''t take her with them. It would be slower for Givalich to carry two people while they were traveling.


    "I can carry two people easily. But the thing is that I would rather not carry the two of you at the same time. I have a feeling of disgust whenever I think of the two of you flirting on my back,"


    Ria blushed and Elias just narrowed his eyes in annoyance! He couldn''t even tell if Givalich was telling the truth or if she was joking and this was not helping them at all!


    He then spoke about Dray next. They need Dray for the ritual that would release Asgorath and if they leave Dray here alone, he could easily just try to escape and they would never see him again.


    All three of them looked toward the ck-haired boy and he gave them a small smile in return. Oh yeah, they were definitely right. He would fucking kill anyone that got in his way and make a run for it once he is left alone.


    Dray knew he would do exactly that if he ever got a chance! Dray didn''t like any one of these fuckers and if he had a chance to leave them behind and start a new life on this continent by himself then he would dly take it!


    "Then why don''t you stay with him?"


    Dray''s eyes widened as Ria suddenly said this to Elias! What the fuck is wrong with this woman!? It felt like Ria was out to target Dray specifically! Dray just put his forehead on his palm and he listened as Ria told Elias that Elias should stay with Dray while she and Givalich go and find the mountains.


    Elias shook his head. That would not make any sense. Ria wouldn''t even know what to look for. But Givalich suddenly spoke up as well and said that she knew what the mountains looked like. Givalich has lived on this continent for a long time since she was born here and she has once flown over the Duruvian mountains to go from her territory towards Dragonnel''s territory in order to bother him.


    Elias asked her why she didn''t say anything all this time! If she already knew where the mountain was, then couldn''t she just open a portal for them and take them there?


    Givalich shook her head.


    "I said I flew over the mountains. The distance I flew was very far from the mountains and I nevernded close to the mountains before. I wouldn''t be able o open a portal directly to the mountains, the closest ce would be my territory. It would be more efficient if we just flew there. So why don''t you just stay with the boy and teach him or something? I can locate the mountains and Ria can watch over me as I do that. Everybody wins, right?"


    Dray groaned. No. No. No. This will definitely be a loss for him. He didn''t want to stay with this sadistic fucker.

 Chapter 250: If You Want To Protect Me Than Just Say So.

    Chapter 250: If You Want To Protect Me Than Just Say So.


    Elias didn''t like the n to send Givalich and Ria alone. Especially because he wasn''t even present in the fucking n! He didn''t know if he could trust Ria and Givalich to find these mountains and report back in time before the demon lord gets here. Elias knew that the demon lord was definitely on his way here already and it was only a matter of time before they would run into each other again. But then he looked at Dray and Dray red right back. Elias didn''t know if he could stay with this fool for a week without ending him.


    "Come on, Eli. Just trust us. We''ll find the mountains and bring you over,"


    Ris leaned towards Elias'' side and poked him just above the rib while pouting cutely. Elias pped her hand away. He knew that she was just ting to coerce him into going along with their n and it annoyed him.


    "Don''t call me that. And let me think about it for a moment,"


    Elias looked down at the map again as he traced the line that they would need to travel if they were flying. They would need to go through a few more towns and forests, but if they make stops along the town to rest, then they should be able to reach the Duruvian mountains before the week was even over.


    Givalich was right. They need Dray for this mission and it would be best if Elias stayed behind to look after him. Dray is too much of a flight risk right now. Elias finally nodded at the n.


    "Fine, you two can go and find the mountains. I will stay here with the boy. Once you find it, open a portal and we''ll join you. We won''t have much time before we can perform the ritual, so make sure you hurry up as much as possible,"


    [Hey there, tell me. Are you really a king or something?]


    The group at the table turned around to see a man standing behind Dray and looking straight at Elias. Elias only nced at the man for a moment before he ignored the man and looked back at his map. The man was wearing standard adventurer attire. A leather pair of boots, leather pants, and a cotton shirt with a sword across his back. He looked a little bit like a pirate.


    m!


    The ma mmed his hand on the table when he didn''t get a response from Elias and Elias finally looked back up again to see that the man was now frowning angrily. What the fuck does this rat want?


    [I asked you a question, old man. Don''t tell me you don''t understand the wordsing out of my mouth]


    Ria put her hand to her mouth and giggled when the man called Elias an old man. Elias red at her and she onlyughed harder! The man that was disturbing them looked towards Ria and his eyes widened as he saw her! She was not wearing her blindfold but her eyes were closed so the man couldn''t see her eyes. But he couldn''t help but think she was absolutely beautiful!


    He stood straight and walked towards Ria.


    [Hey, if this old man here is no fun. How about hanging with me instead? It''s better than being with a self-proimed king, isn''t it? A king that can''t even answer a simple question isn''t even a real man, don''t you think?]


    Ria was finallying down from her giggles when the man spoke and she waved him away like he was a fly on her shoulder.


    [I ~haha~ I would rather bite my tongue and die. Now go away. We''re busy]


    [You blind bitch-]


    The man put his hand on Ria''s shoulder and that was thest thing he got to before a gust of wind passed through the entire room


    Phwoom!


    There was silence for a moment before the man''s hand suddenly split into three pieces and dropped off his shoulder! The man screamed as he held the stump of his shoulder! What the hell just happened to his hand!?


    Ria smiled at Elias. Elias was still busy reading through the map on the table but she could tell that he was the one that just did that!


    "You could''ve just told him not to touch your wife. But this is far more romantic, so I like it more,"


    "Shut up,"


    Riaughed again when she heard what Elias said. She could only think that Elias was just a big tsundere!


    The man was still screaming as his blood leaked from his shoulder! Once his hand fell off, other adventurers in the bar started to get up and Givalich sighed as she put her chin on the table tiredly. Do they really have to do this today? She was tired and killing a few humans is not what she had nned for today. She just wanted to find some sheep to eat and then sleep.


    But Elias just bundled up the map and put handed it to Ria as he stood up.


    "No need to bother yourselves. I''ll handle this"


    Elias grabbed the man that was still screaming because of his hand by the hair and he dragged him along as he went to confront the rest of the bar. Eliad hasn''t had a chance to unwind in a while and these fools seem like the perfect opportunity to let off some steam!


    Dray wondered if it was okay for Elias to kill these people since they will be staying in this town. Won''t that just make the guild head angry and he will kick them out!? That''s not really what guests are meant to do. But Dray knew he couldn''t stop Elias even if he wanted to. Elias would probably just kill Dray and call it an ident! He looked at Ria and he saw her blushing and hugging the map she was holding like it was Elias. She was watching Elias with stars in her eyes and Dray immediately knew she, would be useless so he ignored her.


    Givalich was resting her head on the table and she had this nonchnt air around her that showed she wasn''t interested in stopping Elias at all. Once Dray saw that none of them was going to stop Elias, Dray just sighed and rxed back in his chair as he also gave up on stopping Elias.


    .........


    Quinn and Pyra were in the training room in the demon castle as Pyra trained Quinn on how to use her demon sword.


    Pyra was standing to one side and she watched Quinn train as her thoughts drifted. Pyra heard from the demon lord just yesterday that she would be going with Dragonnel to go and investigate Volcanica and find the location of the Duruvian mountains!


    Pyra was extremely happy when she heard the demon lord tell her this! This means that the demon lord trusted her once more and he was confident enough in her ability to send her on such an important mission.


    The demon lord and the rest of the household that would be going to Volcanica were going to be staying in an inn inside of Dragonnels territory, and when Pyra and Dragonnel find the seal they would alert the demon lord and open a portal to allow them through!


    Although Pyra still didn''t know exactly what they would be looking for. But the demon lord told Pyra that she couldn''t miss it. She would know what it is once she sees it.


    Floid already knew that Elis was searching for Asgorath as well and Floid knew that Elias would seed in releasing the dragon! But Floid didn''t care about that at all! Foid was not going there to stop Elias from releasing Asgorath! Floid was going thee to fucking kill Elias and Asgorath! So Floid is going to allow Elias to release the dragon and it is only after they release it that Floid would show up.


    Pyra was so happy about her mission that even Quinn noticed it! It was so obvious because, for the first time in a long time, Quinn was not being pushed as hard as she is usually being pushed during training! Quinn usually feels like dying at this point whenever they were training before! It has already been an hour into the rain and Quinn didn''t have any life-threatening wounds that could possibly kill her! She was shocked! The only thing that Pyra was making her do was improve her tolerance of the demon sword and Quinn was making sure that she could hold it for a longer time! Quinn has already been doing this for a while, so it was really easy for her to hold the sword for an hour or more by now!


    "That''s enough for today. We have to go prepare for the mission that the demon lord gave to us so we will cut the training short for now,"


    Quinn finally let go of the sword and dropped it to the ground. She flicked her hand and she was surprised when she didn''t feel too much pain at all in her hands. She has been holding the sword for an hour now and she didn''t feel anything. Pyra was really going easy on her today!


    Quinn and Pyra were both about to leave when they suddenly heard someone open the room door.


    Ka-cha!


    They immediately wondered who could possibly being into the room at this time! They were done with training already so they needed to leave. If someone wanted toe, why didn''t theye earlier? But the person that entered the room immediately made both their eyes widen in shock as Pyra immediately bowed like she was struck in the back of the head!


    "My lord!"


    Floid looked around the small training room with a bored look in his eyes. He was followed behind by Alucard as he walked into the training room. Floid was wearing a white shirt and white trousers with a ck coat hanging on his shoulders and he had the shirt rolled up to his sleeve. His hands were in his pocket and he looked very rxed.


    Floid had been working in his office and signing somest-minute papers that needed his signature before he left for Volcanica when he suddenly thought abouting here to see what Quinn has been up to! Floid gave her a task and he told her that if she didn''tplete the task then he would toss her out of the demon world! Floid was fucking serious about this and he wanted to know just how strong Quinn was now!

 Chapter 252: How To Deal With Internal Conflict

    Chapter 252: How To Deal With Internal Conflict


    Pyra nodded her head as she watched the demon lord leave the room and once he was gone, Pyra released a small breath that she was holding. Quinn was too busy healing herself with a frown on her face and Quinn didn''t even hear Pyra sigh.


    Quinn was trying to understand what Floid meant by what he said. Did he expect her to seed because she is his blood or did he expect her to fail even though she is his blood? That cryptic bastard. Just talk normally for once in your fucking life.


    Pyra suddenly spoke up from in front of Quinn.


    "Leave it, we shall return to training,"


    Quinn looked up in shock! Didn''t Pyra say they were done for today!? Why are they going back!? Pyra noticed the shock on Quinn''s face and she ignored it as she returned the sword that Floid used back to its ce on the wall. The demon lord told her to teach Quinn how to move and that is what Pyra would do. It didn''t matter if Quinn was injured or not.


    Pyra picked up another sword and she started walking toward the other end of the room as she continued.


    "Wipe that look off your face. You do not know what you possess so you have no right to be stunned by the obstacle ced in front of you. I envy the expectations that the demon lord has ced on you. I truly envy you and I also despise you for it. But my master is everything I have and his wishes are everything to me. I will teach you to be strong and in exchange, I hope you do not disappoint the demon lord. The moment you disappoint him, I will kill you myself if he allows it,"


    Quinn''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard what Pyra said. So that was what Floid meant!? He was expecting a lot from her simply because she was his blood. Quinn couldn''t help but eye Pyra cautiously. Floid was right about what he said, the demons really don''t have any filters at all. They have no problem speaking their mind and they would simply tell you exactly what they felt about you. Most people would never say what Pyra just said to her face.


    Quinn knew that if Pyra was a human, she would not even say something like this. She would just allow the jealousy and envy to grow until it bes something else. But Quinn also liked this about the demons. She always knew what they thought of her so there was no need for falsehood or lies. Quinn stood up and she hissed as she picked up her sword again. The injury on her hands wasn''t fully healed and the sword was only making it worse.


    Pyra nodded her head once before she bent forward and moved!


    Whoosh!!!


    Quinn''s eyes widened as she suddenly saw Pyra right in front of her! She brought up her sword and Pyra parried it away like it was nothing!


    ng!


    "Don''t block anymore unless you want to lose your life. The demon lord said I should teach you how to move, so move.''


    Pyra spike up in that same monotone voice she always used before she spun around and mmed her heel into Quinn''s stomach! Quinn shot off the ground like a football and her back mmed into the wall of the room before she dropped to her knees with a groan. She looked up to see Pyra running straight at her like a bat out of hell and she immediately rolled to the side as Pyra''s sword mmed into the spot where she was just kneeling.


    Quinn quickly got to her feet as she started to take steps back. Her stomach was still burning and she could see stars on the edge of her vision! Quinn felt like puking out everything in her stomach because of that hit from Pyra! No matter what happens, I can''t get hit by her again! Pyra was right! If Quinn got hit with another one of those kicks from Pyra then she just might die here! Quinn has to keep dodging it no matter what!


    .........


    The sound of a wall breaking echoed out from the training room behind Floid but Floid ignored it as he continued walking down the hallways leading towards his room. Floid knew that it was probably Pyra trying her best to kill Quinn with training. Floid was not always sure of what is going on in Pyras''s mind, but Floid knows just how much she respects him and how eager she is to do whatever he wants. Since I told Pra to train Quinn on how to move, then I''m sure that Pyra will do it even if it kills Quinn.


    Alucard was waking behind Floid and he suddenly received a message from one of his familiars through hismunication circle. Alucard''s brow furrowed in irritation before he spoke to Floid.


    "My lord, it seems that there is a territorial struggle between the mermaids and the lizardmen that has escted once again. The lizardmen have decided that they want to upy the mermaid''s territory and the mermaids have sought out the help of my son,"


    Floid hummed as he heard this. Alucard was a little surprised that Floid wasn''t showing any reaction, but he shouldn''t have been surprised at all. Of course, Floid already knew about all that! Floid knew about the territorial struggle since it began!


    When Floid received a message from the mermaids a long time ago about the small square that they were having with the lizardmen, Floid decided to ignore it because he wants his subjects to handle problems like these on their own. Floid wasn''t going to hold their hand and guide them like they are children. If they want to kill each other for their territory then let them. This was how Floid thought about things and he just allowed the two races to do things their own way.


    But as things started to escte, Floid became more and more curious about what those races could possibly be nning. Were they really going to start a war over something that could be solved by just killing a few people? Floid didn''t know what the lizardmen were thinking and he has no idea why ya was not retaliating against the lizardmen. Floid knew that if ya goes to find the leader of the lizardmen and speaks to him then all of this will be easily solved. But for some reason, ya was not interested in diplomacy and Floid didn''t know why. Was ya neglecting her duties as the queen of the mermaids?


    This reminded Floid about the underworld and that fool that was currently acting like the king of the underworld, Kronos. Floid has been getting the taxes that he ced on them constantly for thest few years and Floid knew that he couldn''t trust Kronos not to do something stupid if he allowed him to go without paying those taxes. This is the same way that Kronos acted when the situation with Du happened! Kronos just acted like he didn''t know anything about it and he expected everything to just sort itself out.


    Floid spoke up as he turned to look out of the window. There was a small group of humans working on the farms and Floid could see that the crops were growing very fast. At this rate, they will definitely have more than enough to feed a veryrge group just from this farm alone.


    "I already know about all of that, Alucard, but let them handle this on their own. I don''t want anyone else interfering in the quarrel and if they seek help from Drac then so be it. Ask your familiar to keep an eye on the meeting and tell me if there are any changes,"


    Alucard nodded as he heard this and he told his familiar what the demon lord ordered. Once the familiar cut the call, Alucard asked Floid another question.


    "And what if the lizardmen do not listen? Do you think this could lead to a war?"


    Floid''s eyes narrowed once he heard this. Floid knew that this was a real possibility and Floid was willing to ept this to a degree. I won''t do anything so long as they don''t involve any other race in their petty war. Floid didn''t care if they fought things out among themselves, but once they begin to fight and the battle affect other races, Floid was going to erase them both from existence.


    Floid does not need fools that are incapable of handling issues intelligently. Even the giants that were the stupidest out of all the demon races knew how to handle problems without using brute force. Floid would simply kill all of the mermaids and lizardmen he needed to. Floid doesn''t give a fuck that his child would soon be one of them.


    For someone to allow a simple territorial quarrel to escte into a war, that person must be very stupid, and Floid would rather not allow a stupid person to give birth to his child.

 Chapter 253: Is It Possible To Defeat An Unknown Enemy?

    Chapter 253: Is It Possible To Defeat An Unknown Enemy?


    Floid finally told Alucard to go and check up on Dragonnel. Dragonnel would be leaving for Volcanica tomorrow and Floid wanted to make sure that Dragonnel was well prepared. Alucard bowed and he opened a portal to leave before Floid turned and continued walking. As he went through the halls, maids that were walking past immediately stopped walking and bowed deeply to him until he passed them Floid made his way towards his own room and once he entered, he immediately took off his shirt and tossed it on a chair at the side.


    Flodi walked to the window in the room and a worried expression appeared on his face as he looked out into the horizon. For the first time in a while, it was settling in that Floid was actually the king over this entire continent. Floid has always known that he wanted to be the best no matter what he did, but if anyone told him three years ago that he was going to be a king here then he knew he would never believe them!


    But Floid was worried about what he was going to face oj Volcanica. Floid knew that Volcanica was very different from Aradite. The two continents were like night and day! The first thing that was very different was the fact that Volcanica had a lot of very strong people. ording to what Dragonnel told Floid, the people on Volcanica were all B-ss and above in terms of strength! That was insane when Floid heard about it!


    This means that even if you were to pick out a random civilian from the street that has never fought a day in his life. He would still be strong enough to defeat a regr soldier from Aradite! The reason for this was simple! Everyone on Volcanica was either a Dragon yer or the descendant of a Dragon yer! None of them were regr humans even though they looked like regr humans! Floid was stunned when he heard this, but it didn''t worry him that much. Instead, it was the second thing that worried him. Floid didn''t know what the power level of Asgorath was going to be like.


    Asgorath was a very strong dragon! It was a dragon that was so strong that they couldn''t defeat it at all and they had to resort to simply sealing it! Floid knew that in order for something to be sealed that meant they couldn''t think of any other way to defeat it and they risked their life to simply seal it!


    Floid needed to get stronger. The things that Floid has heard from both Dragonnel and Alucard have made him realize that he is not strong enough yet. Having a lot more mana is not going to be enough to fight against Asgorath because that fucking dragon also has a lot of mana. And not only does it have a lot of mana, but Floid does not know how much mana it has umted in the time it has been sealed. A dragon core never stops absorbing mana. So it is possible that Asgorath is far stronger now than it was before!


    Floid squeezed his hands against the window sill and his eyes narrowed. Floid knew that he was strong. He was one of the strongest people on this continent. But that was only on this continent. Floid hasn''t met with many other Epic-ss beings in his time and he didn''t know how well he would rank against them. But if the dragon was so only an Epic ss then Floid knew he would not have any issues defeating it. Floid was already an Epic-ss rank three and he also had his skill [He Who Is Loved By Mana] that would allow him to take in as much mana as he wanted anytime he wants. That would easily close the gap between him and any other Epic-ss being. But what if the dragon wasn''t Epic-ss? What f Asgorath was actually in one of the higher sses?


    There are three other sses above the Epic. The Grandmaster ss. transcendental ss and the phantasmal ss were all above the Epic ss and Floid had no idea what sort of power you would need to be able to reach them. If the dragon was anywhere near the Transcendental ss Floid didn''t know if he would be able to defeat it.


    Ka-cha!


    The sound of the door opening behind him made Floid nce over his shoulder and he saw that it was Rosavellt that entered the room. She was carrying some clothes in her hands that she wanted to put in his wardrobe and she stopped in surprise when she saw him standing by the window. Rosavellt immediately bowed.


    "My lord! I... I didn''t know that you were here! I heard you were with Alucard. I''ll take my leave if you wish to be alone,"


    Rosavellt thought that Foid went with Alucard to go and see how his sister''s progress wasing. If Rosavellt knew that Floid was inside the room, then she wouldn''t dare toe inside without knocking.


    Rosavellt was about to leave but Floid stopped her with a wave and told her to go ahead and drop the clothes. He was not doing anything serious. Rosavellt nodded in thanks as she closed the door behind her and she moved to go and put his clothes in the wardrobe.


    As she walked past him, Rosavellt couldn''t stop herself from staring at his back. Floid''s clothes didn''t always show it, but Floid''s body was filled with muscles and Rosavellt had a strange urge to touch them. But she held herself back and she just continued putting the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Once Rosavellt finished putting the clothes in the wardrobe, she turned to leave the room. But she stopped once she saw Floid''s face. Floid''s brows were furrowed and there was a frown on his face as he thought about something deeply. Rosavellt was immediately worried! What was making the demon lord look so troubled!? Rosavellt didn''t want to overstep her boundaries by asking him what was on his mind. But Rosavellt suddenly remembered thest time that she managed to give Floid some advice about something that was troubling him. I know the demon lord has a lot of things to worry about and he is always thinking about something, so if I can help him to at least reduce his stress then should I try?


    Rosavellt decided to take a gamble and she just spoke up in worry.


    "My lord, is there something troubling you?"


    Rosavellt was standing to Floid''s left and Floid turned his head slightly to look at her once she spoke. There was a look of confusion in his eyes like he didn''t expect her to ask him the question that she asked. But it was gone very quickly and Floid just told Rosavellt to leave. He didn''t wish to talk to her.


    Rosavellt felt her entire body shiver as she realized that she just overstepped her boundaries. She should''ve known better. Rosavellt turned to leave, but her mother''s voice suddenly echoed in Rosavellt''s mind again.


    "You have to really push forward before you can get a man to open up to you. They think about a lot of things and they always keep it inside. You won''t get anywhere with a man if you just do everything he says without question."


    Rosavellts mother had said this to Rosavellt when Rosavellt was still afraid of her father. Rosavellt always wondered how her mother could speak to her father so easily since Rosavellt wouldn''t even be able to say a word to the man if she tried. Rosavellt talked to her mother about it and he mother justughed.


    "Men are always like that." Rosavellt''s mother said, "But If you really want to help them, then you have to keep trying. That''s how I always get through to your father, and I''m sure if you try, you can do it too,"


    Rosavellt''s eyes softened and she turned back around and took in a deep breath. She knew that if she didn''t help the demon lord, then he would keep carrying all of this on his own. The demon lord was already burdened with a lot and Rosavellt cannot bare to see him like this when he is working so hard for them. She walked up to him slowly and she gently touched his lower back with her fingers.


    Floid nced back once he felt her fingers on his back and he saw Rosavellt staring up at him resolutely. What the hell is she doing? Didn''t I tell her to leave me alone? Floid turned around and looked down at Rosavellt with a frown. He hated when people didn''t do what he told them to, and Rosavellt was the only servant that disobeyed him like this regrly. He wouldn''t kill her because he knew she was still useful to him but that doesn''t mean she is above punishment.

 Chapter 254: How To Swear Your Allegiance

    Chapter 254: How To Swear Your Allegiance


    Floid wouldn''t kill Rosavellt because he knew she was still useful to him, but that doesn''t mean she is above punishment.


    Rosavellt could see the irritation in Floid''s eyes and she felt her resolve breaking as she almost backed down from asking him what was wrong! She knew she shouldn''t try to annoy him anymore but she couldn''t just leave him when he is this troubled! The demon lord has always helped her when she was in trouble and he didn''t abandon he even when she was confused. She would not abandon him no matter what!


    "I know I am overstepping my boundaries, master. And I know I have no right to desire your confidence. But I still wish to help you. I wish to be there for you and listen to you. Forgive my boldness...but you are my master and I want to bare part of your burden. Even if it is only a little,"


    Rosavellt looked up at Floid with an intense gaze and he narrowed his eyes even more as he heard what she said. Floid was surprised by how far she was willing to go just to help him. Floid decided that it would not be bad to tell her what was troubling him. He trusted Rosavellt and he knew that Rosavellt was wise so she could give good advice. I won''t even have to worry about her telling anyone else about this anyway since she is too loyal to think about something like that.


    "What have you heard about Asgorath''s strength?"


    Floid said this to Rosavellt and Rosavellts eyes widened as she heard it. Was that what the demon lord was worried about? He is worried about how strong the mythical dragon is. Rosavellt immediately felt annoyed with herself. The truth is that Rosavellt hasn''t even heard much about Asgorath before! The dragon was sealed long before Rosavellt was born and there was no news about it in the underworld. For a while, Rosavellt even believed that the dragon wasn''t real! How can you believe something is real when you''ve never even seen its effects in the real world before!? Rosavellt heard a lot of her people talking about the dragon, but she just didn''t believe that it was real!


    But Rosavellt couldn''t say that the dragon was not real anymore. After the demon lord spoke about the dragon and both Alucard and Dragonnel also confirmed it, there is no way she wouldn''t believe it. Since her master believes that the dragon is real, Rosavellt also believed that it is real. But Rosavellt didn''t know if she could do anything to help Floid in this sort of situation. Roaavellt looked down as she answered.


    "I... I haven''t heard much about it before, master. Most of what I know, I know from the tales I heard from my people,"


    Floid nodded. He expected as much. Floid also didn''t know much about the dragon so he was already expecting Rosavellt not to know a lot. But how in the world is Floid going to fight against an opponent that he knows nothing about? Floid always tries to learn as much as possible about his opponent before going into a fight. He was able to learn a lot about Du from Rosavellt and he also knew a lot about the other kingdoms that he invaded before going there. But he didn''t know about Asgorath and that worried him.


    "But does it matter, master?"


    Rosavellt suddenly spoke up and Floid looked down at her again with a raised brow. She hesitated for a moment before she put her hands on his abs and continued talking.


    "I don''t care about all that. None of your servants care about that. We know that the dragon of myths is strong and we know that we are going into a battle blindly. But that doesn''t matter to us. We follow you, master. From here to the depths of hell. I will follow you and I will fight no matter who the opponent is. If we die, then let us die. I believe in your path and I know I want to fight beside you. So please master, do not be worried."


    Floid was not shocked by the deration. It wasn''t the first time that one of his servants was telling him that they would dly die for him. Floid had already heard it all before. And Floid didn''t care about whether or not they would fight with him. Even if they abandoned him right now, Floid knew that he would still be fine. He never needed them in the first ce, and if they betray him and he kills them then he will feel nothing.


    But it is always nice to know that someone is watching your back.


    "Are all the preparations for the tripplete?"


    Rosavellt was blindsided by the sudden change in topic but she still managed to nod her head. She already finished preparing everything a while ago, so she doesn''t have much to do right now. She told Floid that she was just going to check on Andromeda and make sure that Rizi has eaten as well. Floid nodded before he pulled her close and kissed her.


    Rosavellt stumbled into Floid''s chest in shock but she didn''t fight against the kiss and she allowed Floid to explore inside her mouth. By the time they broke the kiss, Rosavellt was panting like she just ran a marathon.


    Floid spoke up calmly.


    "Since you are finished, then you will stay with me tonight. The other maids can take care of themselves,"


    Rosavellt couldn''t say no even if she wanted to.


    .......


    [Dual Casting] has been activated.


    [True Sight] has been activated.


    [Internal Combustion] has been activated.


    Phwoom!!


    Arge inferno of fire exploded around Floid as he faced off against his opponent. Floid was holding the katana that he took from Valkyrie''s corpse in oven hand and his eyes were narrowed as he concentrated intensely on the person opposite him.


    Alucard was standing with both hands behind his back as he looked at Floid impassively. The two of them were currently inside arge training room in the demon castle and they were about to fight!


    Floid was the one that ordered Alucard to do this. After speaking with Rosavellt yesterday, Floid realized that he needed to see what it was like to fight against someone that he has never fought against before and he chose Akucard to be his opponent! Floid could have chosen any one of his household members, but it is obvious that Alucard is the strongest out of all of them! And floid needed to fight a strong opponent to prepare! Floid has never seen Alucard fighting, but Floid could still tell that Alucard was strong!


    Alucard didn''t make a move for some time and Floid stayed calm and allowed his mind to clear out before he suddenly shot off the ground!


    Boom!


    The air behind him released a sonic st as he reached Alucard and sent a sh straight for Alucard! Alucard managed to jump back easily and he reached a hand out and activated a skill of his own.


    [Blood chains - SSS] has been activated!


    Three blood-red chains shot out from Alucard''s hand and went straight for Floid! Floid immediately waved his hands and he used his [Internal Combustion] mes to redirect the chains to the side! Floid shot towards Alucard again and he sent a sh straight for Alucard''s neck but Akucardbrought up his hands and stopped the de with his palm! The katana was not strong enough to break through Akucards skin and Alucard was about to jump back to create more distance! But Alucard''s eyes winded when she suddenly saw Floid activate another skill.


    [Ultimate Strength] has been activated!


    The ultimate Strength skill allowed Floid to increase his base strength by many times, and once he activated it, Floid started to push the sword forward till it was cutting into Alucard''s hand!


    [Diamond Skin] has been activated!


    Alucard quickly activated a defensive skill and he sent a kick towards Floid''s midsection! Floid sidestepped the kick and spun in the air before sending his own kick straight for Alucard''s head!


    Bam!


    The kick made Alucard stumble one step to the side and Floidnded to the side with a frown on hai face. He flicked his sword and stood straight to look directly at Alucard.


    "Are you holding back right now?"


    Floid asked Akucard this question with a frown on his face and Alucard simply nodded his head. Alucard knew that Floid was holding back and so Alucard did the same.


    "I do not think it is fair to fight at my full strength against an opponent that does not do the same. The sword you are using is not even your true sword, master."


    Floid''s frown deepened and he pointed his sword at Alucard.


    "I don''t give a fuck about your credo, Alucard. Attack me with your full strength,"


    Alucard went silent for some time before he finally nodded and put his hands to the side. It was an order from his master, so Alucard was not going to hold back in the next attack. Two knives appeared from thin air Into Alucard''s hands. They had intricate designs around the golden handles and their des were pure silver that shone with a mysterious light!


    Alucards eyes turned red and he crouched.


    "Here Ie."


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!

 Chapter 255: The Calm Before A Storm.

    Chapter 255: The Calm Before A Storm.


    Alucard''s eyes turned red and he crouched.


    "Here Ie."


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    The entire castle shook this time as Akucard shot off the ground and went after Floid! Floid''s eyes widened at the speed of Alucard''s movement and he quickly moved out of the way as Alucard shot towards him! Floid couldn''t even see Alucard activate a speed skill! So that means that all this is just through pure power!? Alucard immediately nted his foot into the ground and followed Floid''s movement directly!


    [Mesmerize] has been activated!


    Floid''s eyes turned a darker shade of red for a second as Alucard caught him in his skill but Floid quickly grit his teeth as he fought through the effects of the mesmerize and his eyes turned back to his normal color! But that second was more than enough for Alucard and Alucard quickly changed his direction!


    Boom!


    Alucard''s force was so intense that once he stopped moving, just the air pressure from him was enough to create a Sonic boom! He sent a kick straight for Floid and Floid quickly brought up the katana to block it!


    [Diamond Skin] has been activated!


    Crack!


    The sword cracked down the middle and Floid cursed at the useless piece of shit! How does a sword crack from one hit!? Floid flipped out of the way from the kick and he threw the sword to one side as he stared at Alucard calmly. Floid was able to activate Diamond Skin the moment that Alucard hit him so Floid wasn''t even slightly injured. Floid copied the skill once he saw Alucard use it and Floid realized that the skill was just a higher version of the [Greater Hardening] skill that he already had!


    "Am I still not worthy of your sword, master?"


    Alucard asked this question when he saw that Floid was still not bringing out his sword and Floid felt his lip twitch up to a small smile. Alucard wasn''t showing it, but Floid could tell that Alucard was very annoyed right now! It wasn''t like Floid was trying to insult Alucard by not bringing out the sword, but the sword didn''t feel the need toe out right now. Maybe if Alucard was really not holding back anymore then they could fight with the demon sword.


    "I would rather not kill you Alucard. Do you think you can survive if that sword seeks your blood?"


    [Bloodlust] has been activated!


    It was like the room suddenly drowned in anger! For the first time in his life, Floid felt threatened by bloodlust as Alucard almost covered the entire caste in it! Alucard was a vampire and since he had a lot of blood-based skills, the amount of bloodlust that he could release was also very high! But Floid was not going to be outdone by his own servant as he activated his own bloodlust!


    [Bloodlust] has been activated!


    Doon!


    The two battled for supremacy as they stared each other down! If anyone was in this room with them, then they would have surely died from the pressure alone! Just the bloodlust in the room was almost the same as hitting someone with an SSS ss skill!


    Alucard''s hand tightened around his knives and he didn''t waste any time as he quickly ran in again for another round! Floid put his hand into fists and took on a fighting stance. He didn''t need a weapon for this.


    Boommm!


    The entire castle shook as the two of them demolished the training room in their light sparring.


    Rumble!!


    Quinn was working with Lilith and Ophis in the maid''s action of the castle and they could feel the entire castle shaking as Floid and Alucard sparred! Quinn looked up worriedly as some rocks fell from the ceiling!


    "Do they want to bring the whole ce down!? I don''t even know what sort of sparring they''re doing that can make the castle shake like this!?"


    All the maids in the castle were instructed by Rosavellt to leave the area where Alucard and Floid would be fighting because they might get killed by the bloodlusting from the room! Quinn didn''t believe that bloodlust alone was enough to kill someone at first, but now that she was hearing the sort of sounds that wereing from that room and she could feel the intense oppression of the two fighters, she knew that Rosavellt was right!


    .......


    Back in Volcanica, Elias and Dray were also inside a training room as they sparred against each other. Well, it seemed like sparring, but it was really just Elias beating the shit out of Dray. Ever since the incident that happened with the adventurers before, Elias and the rest of the group were banned from going anywhere near the bar! Elias managed to kill four people and he injured thirteen of them before the guild master came out and finally stopped him! Elias didn''t give a fuck about the ban because he didn''t like the bar anyway, and he knew that he could simply ignore the ban if he wanted to.


    Phwosh!


    A pir of fire erupted from in front of Elias and he snapped his finger and activated one of his lowest wind-based skills!


    [Wind de] has been activated!!


    The wind de tore straight through the fire and went towards Dray at intense speeds! Dray quickly jumped out of the way and watched as the wind des tore the wall behind him into pieces! If he had stayed there then the wind des would have definitely killed him!


    Wasn''t this just parring!? Why is is taking it so seriously!?


    Dray shot towards Elias with his hands coated with mes. Ever since he got the contract with Givalich, Dray has be far better at controlling his fire. He could now use it for longer periods and he doesn''t even feel the pain in his chest that he usually felt whenever he was about to use mana! He got to Elias and started swinging to try and get a clean hit on him, but Elias dodged around all of them!


    Elias pped away a punch he stomped down on Dray''s feet before headbutting him back! Dray almost stumbled back but his foot was being held down by Elias and he couldn''t go anywhere as Elias sent another headbutt at him!


    But Dray was already prepared and he mmed his palm into Elias'' chest with a sinister grin!


    [Magic Resonance: Sea of ck Fire!!]


    A great st of ck fire erupted from Dray''s hand and Elias'' eyes narrowed as he saw it happening! He quickly took his feet off Dray''s chest and created a vortex of air around himself as the explosion hit him!


    Boommm!!!!


    Elias was pushed back by the explosion and Dray cleaned a line of blood that trickled down from his nose after Elias headbutted him! Dray was already sure that Elias would not get hit by something like that. It was easy for Elias to just defend against it. But Dray was just d that he got a clean hit on the bastard!


    Dray immediately looked to see if Elias was stilling for him, but once he looked up he was stunned when he didn''t see Elias at all!! where did that bastard go to? Dray kept his guard up and he didn''t allow the sudden disappearance to affect him at all! He turned to the side when he felt a gust of winding from there and he immediately threw a wave of fire in that direction!


    Phwoom!


    The fire surged across the room and it only burnt air as Dray was left wondering where the hell Elias was! Elias wasn''t there and he wasn''t in any ce that Dray could see! Deay was getting more and more frustrated as time went on, and before long he just growled and released ck fire in every direction in the room!


    Boom!


    But before he couldpletely burn the room down, he was hit from behind by arge gust of wind and he was thrown to the ground! Elias appeared out of nowhere as he deactivated his camouge skill [Hidden tempest]! It was a skill that vibrated air molecules at a very high rate so that anyone that looked at him won''t be able to tell that he is there!


    Dray immediately tried to counterattack with his ck fire but Elias wouldn''t even let him get up as another gust of wind blew Dray into the wall of the training room! Elias released another gust and he pinned Dray to the wall as the constant wind threatened to extinguish all of the ck fire that surrounded Dray. Elias'' face was nk and he regarded Dray with impassivity as he spoke.


    "What have I told you about your stupid ck fire? I don''t know if I should be impressed at your ability to not listen or angry that you are such an idiot."


    Dray growled at Elias in irritation.

 Chapter 256: How To Train A Thief.

    Chapter 256: How To Train A Thief.


    Dray growled at Elias in irritation.


    Dray knew that Elias said he shouldn''t use that ck fire except it was an emergency, but how the hell was Dray going to get better at using it unless he trains with it!? Dray had a lot more control over the ck fire now that he and Givalich had a contract, and if he used it for only about five minutes he won''t even feel the effects at all!


    Dray said this to Elias and Elias just scoffed before using the wind to kick Dray away!


    Thud!


    Dray''s back mmed against the floor and he quickly rolled into a ready stance again. Elias looked at Dray for a moment before he looked down at his foot. There was a spot on Elias'' foot that had a small burn mark from when Dray first activated his ck fire. Elias would never admit it to that idiot, but that ck fire is a lot stronger than anything else that Dray has in his arsenal. Deay was actually right about the fact that he needs to train his ck fire before he could use it. if Dray learns to control the fire, then it would be one of the most powerful resonances that Eias has seen so far.


    But Elias just didn''t like that idiot, so he wasn''t going to tell him any of that.


    "Use the ck fire if you want. It will lead to your death anyway, but maybe you can take someone down with you if you try hard enough. Now,e at me,"


    That was as close to apliment as Dray was ever going to get and he frowned at Elias because it sounded more like an insult! But he wasn''t going to let that stop him! Dray activated the resonance again!


    [Sea of ck Fire] has been activated!


    Phwoom!!


    And he immediately charged straight for Elias for another attack.


    ........


    Givalich and Rin were flying over the continent of Volcanica to get to the Duruvian mountains. They left Elias and Dray behind a few days ago and they have been flying nonstop as they tried to get to the Duruvian mountains as quickly as possible. Ria was holding tightly onto Givalich''s horns as she tried her best not to fall off. At first, Ria thought that there would be a lot of wind pressure in the air since they would be flying very fast, but Ria was surprised that there wasn''t even any wind pressure at all.


    Givalich told her that it was due to a magic spell that every dragon had. They would cast a protection spell over themselves so that the wind pressure wouldn''t affect them while they are flying. It is this magic spell that allowed Ria not to feel the high wind pressure at all while they were in the air.


    "I''ll be stopping for a while so we can rest. Hold on tight and don''t let go until I''m on the ground."


    Ria suddenly heard a voice speaking inside her head and she nodded since she knew that it was Givalich. Ria was already tired and she had only been riding on Givalich. She couldn''t imagine how tired Givalich would be since she has been flying for many hours nonstop. The truth is the Givalich wasn''t even that tired. She just felt hungry now, and she wanted to stop for a bath and some food.


    The two women dropped in a forest close to a town and Givalich transformed back to her normal self as they began to walk through the forest. many animals and beasts ran away from them once they saw Givalich. Givalich licked her lips as she saw them running. Her predatory instincts were telling her to attack them, but she held herself back. She wasn''t going oe hunting now. She would first take her bath, then she woulde out to hunt.


    When they got to the town, Ria was looking around in awe at everything around her. She was surprised by howrge this ce was! Ria never thought that Volcanica would still be thriving this much even after the dragons were destroyed. She thought that they would just give up and perish, but it seems she underestimated them. There wererge houses and also some merchant shops around selling wares to passersby.


    "Hello, do you have anything to spare?"


    Ria looked down when she heard a small voice talking to her. It was a little girl with dirty clothes and messy hair. She was then and she was looking up at Ria withrge, pitiful eyes. Ria felt her heart squeeze as she immediately bent down to talk to the little girl.


    "Awn, aren''t you a cute little thing? Where are your parents? You don''t have any?"


    The girl shook her head and she put her hand again to ask for some money. Ria put her hand on her chin for a moment before she reached behind her and brought out some bread that she brought with her when she left the previous town. She didn''t have any money on her, but she was not going to just leave the little girl to starve! That would be too cruel! Shad to help somehow!


    "Don''t think that everyone here is worth helping. You''ll get hurt that way "


    Givalich suddenly spoke up and Ria red at her like she was an annoying intruder! Couldn''t she see that the little girl was hungry!? They can''t just leave her to starve! They have to help her!


    "I think I''lle to my own conclusions myself, thank you very much. I can''t just leave a little thing like this to starve. Who knows when next she''ll have something to eat!"


    Ria handed the little girl the bread and the little girl thanked her with a bow before running off. Givalich sighed as she started to walk away from Ria.


    "Where is your crucifix?"


    Once Givalich asked this, Ria furrowed her brow in confusion and reached down to her waist where she always hung her silver crucifix, only to see that it wasn''t there! She looked up in shock as she realized that the little girl just robbed her! She looked around to see if she could find her, but the girl was nowhere to be found! And wait, where the hell did Givalich go to!?


    "Givalich! Where are you!?"


    Givalich was far more important than that crucifix! The king told her to watch over the dragon and make sure Givalich returned to the church once they were done with their mission! If Givalich runs away, she would fail her mission and they won''t be able to carry out the crusade that the king nned!


    But Givalich didn''t run away. After a few minutes, Ria saw Givaliching back with the little girl held under her arm. The girl was throwing a tantrum and screaming at the top of her lungs while hitting Givalich with her tiny hands, but Givalich didn''t even look like she could hear the screams. Her face was perfectly stoic as she brought the girl towards Ria.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I didn''t do anything you fucking hussy! Let me go!"


    Once Givalich got to Ria, she dumped the girl to the floor and put her hand on her head.


    "Apologize,"


    The girl red at Givalich and stuck out her tongue and Givalich tightened her hold on the girl''s head! The girl screamed in pain and Ria stretched her hand out as if she wanted to stop Givalich, but Givalich red at her and made her stop.


    "These are my people and I know them best. I''m not going to let this one grow up to be useless because she doesn''t understand how to recognize dangerous opponents. If you''re going to steal, then steal from people that you''re stronger than. That way, you can survive, even if you get caught. Why would you go stealing from people that can kill you, huh?"


    Givalich tightened her hand even more and the girl cried out in pain.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Fine, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''ll do better next time!"


    "That''s more like it. Now return it and get out of here."


    The girl threw the crucifix back to Ria before she ran away in annoyance. Ria looked at the crucifix with aplex emotion on her face. She didn''t know if she should thank Givalich for helping her get it back or reprimand Givalich for telling the girl to continue stealing!


    Givalich didn''t look like she cared and she just kept moving towards an inn. Ria tried to keep up as she walked behind Givalich.


    "Why did you do that? The girl is just going to keep stealing now. You should have told her to stop stealing altogether."


    Givalich scoffed at Ria''s naivety. She knew that Ria was not from Volcanica so she understood why Ria was like this. Does Ria really think that there is a better life for a girl like that? Just because there are big houses in Volcanica, that does not mean that the people are living well.


    "That girl will probably never have a chance to get off the street. She''ll either be killed or end up as a prostitute if she isn''t smart. At least now, she''ll know how to be smart about what she does on the street. You can''t save everyone, woman. There are times when the best way to save someone is by allowing them to continue down the oath they''ve chosen. They''ll figure things out on their own."

 Chapter 257: A Diplomatic Meeting

    Chapter 257: A Diplomatic Meeting


    Ria still didn''t look convinced and Givalich just told her to drop it. It''s not something that Ria would understand so there is no need to continue talking about it.


    They got to an inn and Givalich paid for a room for the two of them. When Ria asked her where she got the money from, Givalich told her that a dragon never goes around without their hoards. Guvalich was richer than a god and she had everything she has ever hoarded stashed away in her spatial space.


    "So you held onto everything even when you were in that volcano?"


    "If I let go of my gold, then how will Dragonnel and I have a good life? All of this will just be a waste of effort, won''t it?"


    Givalich said this so seriously that Ria immediately shut it! It still didn''t make any sense to her, but Ria now realized that Givalich really cared for Dragonnel. Givalich cared about Dragonnel so much that Givalich was already nning what they would do after she gets him back. Won''t this go against the n that the king has for Givalich? Ria couldn''t help but think this as she followed Givalich to their room. The king nned to take Givalich to Mogul after this and use her in the crusade that they were going there for. If Givalich is so enamored with Dragonnel, will she even be willing to go to Mogul? Will she agree to leave her brother behind and join the church on their mission?


    They entered the rooms and Gvalich immediately said that she was going to the bath.


    "I''lle with you!"


    Ria quickly packed up her things and followed Givalich and the two of them got to the bath. Ria went into a separate room to take off her clothes, but Givalich didn''t care at all as she just took off everything in the middle of the bath and walked into the water. There were some other women there, and they all stared at Guvalich in envy as they saw the perfect proportions of her body. Her breasts wererge, but not toorge and her ass was perfectly rounded. She had a six-pack but it wasn''t so well defined that it took anything away from her beauty.


    Ria came out a few minutester from the inner room and she saw Givalich resting against the wall inside the bath with her legs crossed. Ria couldn''t help butment on Givalich.


    "You''re very free-spirited, aren''t you? Most women aren''t evenfortable showing their legs outside and you''re here taking off everything so easily."


    Givalich scoffed. Dragons didn''t care about things like that.


    "The only thing I care about are money and my mate. Everything else doesn''t matter to me."


    "Is Dragonnel your mate? I thought he was your brother."


    Ria couldn''t stop herself from asking this question. It has been gnawing at the back of her head all this time and she couldn''t understand it. Why was Guvalich so interested in Dragonnel if he was her brother? Were things like that normal for dragons?


    Givalich rose a curious brow when she heard the question.


    "Does there need to be a difference between the two? I chose him as mine a long time ago, and I will make him mine even if he refuses it to his death. I know he loves me as well, regardless of how much he tries to hide it, so nothing is stopping us from being together other than the demon lord."


    That sort of confidence wasn''t normal. Ria could only think like this as she stared at Givalich in awe. Ria thought about her own love life and she wondered if she could have this sort of confidence. She left Elias a long time ago when things were very difficult for them and she joined the church. No matter how much she tries to patch things up now, she knows that Elias would never forgive what she did. It was the same as betraying him.


    But things were too difficult then and she knew that they both needed space and that was why she left. If she had the sort of confidence that Givalich had, then she was sure she would have stayed. But she didn''t.


    Ria just tried to change the topic since she didn''t want to think about the past anymore.


    "How much longer before we get to the mountains?"


    Givalich hummed and looked up as she thought about it. If they rest every two days, at the rate that they were going, they should get to the Duruvian mountains in less than one week. There shouldn''t be much trouble along the way, so that amount of time was okay. Givalich said this to Ria and Ria nodded her head in eptance. One more week wasn''t too bad.


    .........


    Drac felt uneasy as he entered the territory of the lizardmen. After leaving Aquinas anding down to the caves that the lizardmen took as their territory, Drac has been feeling uneasy. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but it was as if there was something in the air that just didn''t sit right with him!


    thought like this and he shook his head. there is no need to feel uneasy in a ce like this. They just need to finish the negotiations Drac turned to the side to look at Talia and he saw that she was also having the same feeling. Her brow was furrowed and there was a guarded look on her face as she walked through the territory. Or maybe she is just worried because these are her enemies. Drac thought like this and he shook his head. there is no need to feel uneasy in a ce like this. They just need to finish the negotiations and go back home,


    The lizardmen were very territorial creatures and usually, they would never allow anyone to enter their home. But it was different since the person that came was Drac. Drac was one of the leaders of a demon race and refusing him an audience would be the same as refusing the demon lord himself. If it was Talia that came here alone, then the lizardmen would have sent her back with a knife in her chest, but since she came with Drac, they had no choice but to host him.


    But that didn''t mean the lizardmen liked it. Every single lizardman that they passed gave Drac and Talia cold looks. They were all holding weapons and they were releasing small amounts of bloodlust as they watched the two of them. Drac knew that they wouldn''t attack him. They wouldn''t even think of it because they knew that he could kill all of them with only one skill, but it was still annoying to have to go through something like this.


    Drac and Talia reached the room of the leader of the lizardmen and they saw a bulky lizardman with green scales and yellow eyes. He smiled at them and hisrge rows of sharp teeth became visible.


    "The vampire lord. I didn''t think I would be seeing you anytime soon. What brings a lord like yourself to my territory? I don''t think we have any business between us."


    The lizardman said this as he leaned forward over a low table. There was a hint of hostility in his voice and Drac easily picked it up and ignored it. there is nothing that this fool could do to intimidate Drac since Drac was much stronger than him! Drac answered the leader as he walked towards the chair.


    "We don''t, and if I had a choice then I would have liked to keep it that way for much longer since I despiseing into your cave. But I''m not here for myself today, am I?"


    Draulc went and took a seat in front of the lizardman leader and the leader smiled wider before he snapped his finger and ordered one of the lizardmen guards to bring them something to eat. Drac narrowed his eyes and the leader''s grin widened.


    "Between lords, you wouldn''t deny a meal from me would you?"


    "Have you forgotten what I am, lizard? Are you trying to provoke me now?"


    The leader of the lizardmen suddenlyughed loudly as he heard this and he didn''t stop for almost a minute. By the time his chuckles wereing down, he cleaned a tear from his eye.


    "I just wanted you to say it yourself. So you see, you and I are very different, bloodsucker. So why the fuck are you interfering in a war that had nothing to do with you? You think thating here as the leader of the vampires is going to make me withdraw my forces?''


    The leader said thatst sentence with a sudden re and Drac could feel the bloodlust in the room increase as the leader of the lizardmen suddenly became hostile. Drac red at the man and told him to reduce his re.


    "It seems you''ve forgotten how to show respect to fellow lords. The demon lord chose me himself and granted me a position that you can never dream of upying. Reduce your re this instant."


    Doon!


    [Bloodlust] has been activated!!


    Drac suddenly released his own bloodlust and the entire area shook from the intensity of it! Drac''s bloodlust made everyone there stand at attention as it threatened to drown the entire cave!


    Behind him, Talia was sweating ad she looked at him! She knew that she wasn''t the target of the bloodlust, but it was still intense to be feeling something like that! Talia felt like any wrong move right now would end up in her death! She could see that the leader of the lizardmen was also nervous and his bloodlust waspletely overshadowed by Drac''s bloodlust! This wasn''t even a contest from the beginning! He was always going to lose!


    Slowly, Talia could see how the leader of the lizardmen reduced his bloodlust and turned away with a look of annoyance. Talia smiled internally and she was d that she went to get the help of Drac instead of anyone else. They might be able to silently handle his conflict without any problems! Drac reduced his bloodlust as well and he finally began the talk with the leader of the lizardmen.

 Chapter 258: How To End A Diplomatic Meeting.

    Chapter 258: How To End A Diplomatic Meeting.


    Drac finally reduced his bloodlust after the leader of the lizardmen reduced his and he began to talk to the leader of the lizardmen.


    "Tell me why you suddenly decided that this territory was not enough for you. The demon lord granted each race the territory they currently inhabit and he has allowed us to rule over that territory without interface from any other race. Why would you encroach on another race''s territory?"


    Once Drac asked this, the leader of the lizardmen scoffed and looked away from Drac in annoyance. He didn''t release his bloodlust for the second time because he knew that he would only be asking for a beating! Drac was much stronger than the lizardman and it was obvious that if they fight, there is no way the lizardman wille out of it alive!


    But he still didn''t want to answer Drac''s question!! How dare this vampire bastarde here and begin demanding exnations for things that don''t concern him! He is not even a part of the mermaids and he is trying to negotiate for them? The leader of the lizardmen felt insulted that Drac woulde here and begin threatening him in front of his own men! how dare he!?


    The leader of the lizardmen looked up to stare at Talia and he wondered if Drac was fucking her. Maybe that is what made Drace here to help the mermaids when this is none of his business. This mermaid whore must''ve slept with him and then made hime here to fight her battle for her. He red at Talia, and Talia frowned back at him as she took a step back!


    Talia knew that she wasn''t a match for the leader of the lizardmen so she would rather keep her distance from him. She felt a little more confident since Drac was with her, but she was still cautious. The leader of the Lizardmen spoke up


    "Do I really need a reason to do what I am doing? The mermaids and the lizardmen have always had territorial conflict and I just decided that it was time for them to take that territory by force. The mermaids don''t deserve that underwater area. It is one of the most fertile fishing spots and I am not going to allow them to have it to themselves."


    The leader of the lizardmen said this with a re and Drac narrowed his eyes at him until the leader reduced his re again. Drac turned around to give Taki a side eye nce and he sighed as he thought about what to do here.


    Talia never said that they wanted to fight a war, so that meant she was looking for a peaceful way to solve this. It will probably be more sensible to look for a peaceful way to resolve these problems rather than allow them to escte into something worse. Drac shivered internally as he imagined what the demon lord would do to them if he finds out that they were fighting a war over something so stupid. Won''t, he just murder them all?


    After thinking for some time, Drac finally spoke up.


    "Then maybe we cane to apromise. There is too much to lose for both races if you allow things to escte more than this. I know you think this is your right, but the mermaids will not back down from it either. I would suggest a calendar of hunting seasons. During a short period of high fertility for the fish, you and your men cane and take some of them without resistance. Wouldn''t that work everything out?"


    "Wait! What are you -!"


    Talia suddenly spoke up from behind Drac, but Drac turned around with a re and shut her up immediately! She was stunned by what he just said! Drac wanted to give some of the hunting grounds to the lizardmen! Is he insane!? These lizards don''t deserve anything at all! All they deserve are spears in their chest for trying to steal the mermaid''s territory in the first ce! The queen would never agree to this! She would fight this till herst breath!


    But Talia asked for Drac''s help because the queen was too nonchnt about this! There was nothing else that the mermaids could do except hope that Drac could bring apromise for them. If this is how Drac brings temporary peace, then should she just take it?


    Drac turned back around after he made sure that Talia would not move. He knew that she would not like the deal, but he was trying to be diplomatic. If they don''t do this, then they could just dere war and suffer the consequences. the demon lord will fucking kill them all.


    But there was suddenly a lowugh that came from the leader of the lizardmen. It started low, but then it began to escte until it was a loud, boisterousughter that echoed off the walls of the cave!


    "Hahahahahahaha!!! You... Do you think this is a joke? What did you think would happen? That I would just sit back and say okay. Since you''ve mercifully allowed me to hunt for only a short time in one seasonal period, I''m more than okay with that? I''ll just allow my people to starve every other time of the year! Are you mad!?"


    Bam!


    The leader of the lizardmen suddenly got louder and louder as he went on and once he was finished he mmed his hand on the table and every lizardman in the room pointed her weapon at Talia and Drac. The leader continued talking.


    "If you want to y mediator, then go and talk to someone else. This is a quarrel between me and the mermaids and you have no ce in it. Let us deal with our differences the way only demons know how to deal with conflict. I will gut everyst mermaid and use their tails to decorate my wall,"


    The leader was basically telling Drac to fuck off. The leader knew that he was not a match for Drac, but they had more than two hundred men here. if they all attacked at the same tie, then even Drac will be overwhelmed. it was going to be a loss for both sides and that will basically be a deration of war.


    From the way that Drac has been acting since he came here, the leader of the Lizardmen knew that Drac didn''t want war. He is probably afraid of the repercussions from the demon lord! This fool! Does he not know that the victors write history? if I kill him and tell the demon lord that he attacked me first, then it will be my victory.


    Drac felt intense irritation inside him as he slowly stood up and spoke.


    "So you''re saying that it''s okay. Takingnd is okay no matter who it is that you are taking it from. So long as you want thatnd, then all you have to do is take it. Then, perhaps, you have no issues with giving me this territory of yours..."


    "What...!?"


    The leader of the lizardmen shot to his feet in anger and even Talia was stunned by what Drac said. Was he trying to make things worse!?


    "What the hell could vampires want with an aquatic territory? You''re just pointlessly inciting violence!"


    Drac''s re intensified.


    "And what if I am? ording to you, I don''t need a reason to take a territory. I simply need to take it. This will make good storage for the influx of humans we are expecting soon. I''ll kill you lizardmen and use you as food for my pet humans. That should be a suitable role for your people"


    Drac''s re intensified as continued talking and the anger inside him made his bloodlust leak out inrge waves. No one in the room could even move a muscle from the intensity in the room! Drac''s pressure was intense and the leader of the lizardmen couldn''t even think of going against Drac right now as Drac spoke.


    "If a war is what you want, then I''ll gue it to you. I''lle in the dead of night, kill your young and ughter your women before feeding them to humans. I''ll enve your men and make them into carriage drawers for the aristocrats of mynd. Do you think you are the only one capable of violence? Try me."


    It was a promise of violence that made every single lizardman shiver from the sheer amount of fear they could feel! It was like Drac was promising them they would be killed the moment they decide to escte this war anymore!


    Talia could only stare at Drac intensely as she gulped. She knew that she asked him for help and this was just him helping her, but she couldn''t help but feel an intense jolt in her lower body as she stared at him. That was one of the most ruthless things she has ever heard and it made her see Drac in a different light. She thought he was just going to give away the territory without a fight, but she liked this much better


    At first, Drac didn''t intend to do something like this! He thought that he would juste here and get the lizardmen to back off after talking to them for a few minutes, but he realized that there was no way the lizardmen would back off! This isn''t a territorial battle anymore! This is just a desperate attempt by the lizardmen to start a war! The lizardmen must''ve gotten tired of the mermaids and they just want to get rid of them.


    Talia shivered as she felt the bloodlust in the room, and she couldn''t believe that Drac was this strong! Talia knew that the vampires were one of the strongest races in the demon world. After the undead, the vampires were the ones with the strongest military presence and they could easilyy waste to any other race if they wanted to. But this is too intense of a difference! Talia felt like a rat in front of a lion when she felt Drac''s bloodlust!


    But now that Drac has gone this far, Talia knew that this issue would definitely resolve itself. There was no way that the lizardmen would risk going against the vampires just because they want to take the mermaid''s territory! It would be suicide to fight against both the mermaids and the vampires at the same time!


    Drac turned around and he was about to begin leaving, but a cave and Drac''s eyes widened as he heard it!


    "You were such a good puppet. It is so disappointing that I have to sudden jolt of mana in the room made him turn back around quickly as he felt fear in his heart. What the hell was that!? Drac has only felt such a sharp bloodlust from his father!


    An eerie voice suddenly spoke up from all around the lizardmen''s cave and Drac''s eyes widened as he heard it!


    "You were such a good puppet. It is so disappointing that I have to let you go already. Maybe there''ll be another one soon."


    It was the voice of a woman and Drac could tell that the voice was talking to the leader of the lizardmen! The leader suddenly started to scream in pain as his entire body became bloated and he began to turn red. Drac grabbed Talia by the waist and carried her as he opened a portal in front of him that would lead them outside the lizardmen''s cave! He charged through the entrance and vanished from the room, and once he appeared on the other side of the portal, arge explosion rocked through the entire area as all the lizardmen in the territory began to explode one after the other.


    Drac could only stare at what was happening in shock! He knew what this was, but he didn''t think that it would ever happen here. This was a skill called [Blood Bomb]. Drac didn''t have the skill, but his father had it. It worked by inputting a little bit of your blood inside someone and then igniting the blood and causing an explosion using all the mana in the person''s body! That means that the leader of the Lizardmen was actually under the control of someone else! Does that mean there was never a territorial battle? Was all of this just the n of someone else that wanted to cause a battle between the two races!?

 Chapter 259: A Report For The Lord

    Chapter 259: A Report For The Lord


    Drac was d that he managed to notice the bomb when he did. It wouldn''t have killed him and he would have probably only walked away with some major injuries, but it would have definitely killed Talia, and he would no longer be able to receive his payment if she is dead. Drac looked to the side and he gently dropped Talia to the ground while narrowing his eyes and trying to find the cause of this explosion. Was there someone close by?


    Even after Drac dropped Talis, Talia was just staring at the explosion in stunned silence as she wondered if this was real or not. There was nothing that they could do about the lizardmen now since this explosion must''ve eradicated most of them if not all of them. At least now the lizardmen would no longer be a problem.


    Even though the situation was dire, Talia''s greedy nature as a demon still showed itself as she thought like this. The lizardmen were a problem for her people, and now that most of their strong fighters were dead, there is not going to be a problem anymore. Maybe the mermaids will even be able to enve the remaining lizardmen and make them work as punishment for the trouble they have already caused.


    Talia asked Drac what the hell happened and Drac couldn''t give an answer. He had no idea how the lizardmen suddenly exploded! How was he supposed to know!?


    But the only thing that he was sure of was that someone was controlling the lizardmen all this time! Someone wanted the lizardmen to attack the mermaids and cause a conflict between the two races!


    And Drac was right! There was someone else behind the lizardmen that pushed them into fighting against the mermaids! Normally, there would not have been any issue between the lizardmen and mermaids if that person didn''t force the lizardmen into being violent!


    Drac wondered who could have done something like this without anyone noticing all this time! The amount of precise magic control that you will need to have before you can control the leader of the lizardmen is at least SSS ss! Even Drac was only an SS ss and he wouldn''t be able to control the leader of the lizardmen this well for this long. The number of people that could do something like this in the demon world can be counted on two hands! What would they gain from causing conflict between the lizardmen and the mermaids!? It didn''t make any sense to Drac.


    "Can you sense anything around here?"


    Talia asked Drac, and Drac shook his head. He already scanned the entire region and he couldn''t sense anyone around! Talia bit her lip nervously. Does that mean that the lizardmen were already under some sort of control spell before they even had this meeting? That was the exnation that Talia could think about! This was very confusing for Talia! How long have they been under control!? And was that reason why they attacked the mermaids in the first ce!? No matter how I think about it, it didn''t make sense that the lizardmen suddenly attacked the mermaids when the mermaids didn''t even antagonize them!


    Drac, meanwhile was thinking about somethingpletely different! This was no longer a simple diplomatic matter! This is the sort of situation that they have to report to the demon lord as soon as possible! The lizardmen are mostly extinct now and there was someone working behind the scenes that eradicated them! Drac allowed his senses to travel very far and he searched the entire area again to try and see if there is any person around, but there wasn''t anyone at all and that would either mean that person is not here, so they are very good at hiding their presence! Drac had to report this as quickly as possible.


    "We''re leaving here right now. We have to report this to the demon lord before anything else. It would have been better if we could bring back the bodies of the lizardmen as proof, but since they are already dead, there is no way to do that. We need to tell the demon lord about what happened here as quickly as possible."


    Drac was not going to let this get to the demon lord from anyone else and he opened a portal to transport him and Talia towards the demon lord''s castle!


    As Drac and Talianded in the demon castle, they began making their way toward the main castle! It was dark already, so the castle standing on top of the hill seemed more ominous than it ever did to Drac! Drac had only been to the castle twice before and both of those times were when the demon lord invited him! He has never been here when the demon lord did not expect him!


    Talia was walking behind Drac and trying desperately to go keep up with his pace, but she was feeling sick already! It wants because of the explosion, but because of where she was! This wasn''t how this was supposed to go! How did they end uping to the demon lord''s castle for something like this!?


    Talia thought that they would just deal with the lizardmen once and for all, and they would end this stupid territorial battle, but she didn''t think that someone would blow up the lizardmen and she never thought for even a second that she would end uping to the demon lord''s castle!


    press down on her as she got closer to the castle! Talia has only ever seen the demon lord from a distance whenever hees to It was huge and there was this intense pressure that seemed to press down on her as she got closer to the castle! Talia has only ever seen the demon lord from a distance whenever hees to see his concubine - the Queen, but she has never even looked him in the eye! His pressure was too intense, and as a warrior, Talia could easily sense the danger that was always surrounding him! She didn''t think she would end uping to see the demon lord today!


    Talia made sure that she walked very close to Drac so that there would not be any issues! She wanted anyone that saw her to know that Drac was the one that brought her here! Imagine if the demon lord thinks that she dared toe here on her own!! Won''t I just be killed for insubordination? Talia shivered!


    Drac reached the door and it was opened by a maid with blond hair and red eyes. She asked Deac what business he had in the castle and Drac said he wanted an audience with the demon lord. The maid frowned and Drac wondered if there was an issue. He has never been denied an audience with the demon lord before so there shouldn''t be an issue!


    The maid opened amunication circle and she spoke to someone on the other side.


    "The lord of the vampires, Drac is here, madam. He says he wishes for an audience with the demon lord. Should I let him in?"


    Drac wondered who she was talking to. Maybe it was Rosavellt? Rosavellt was the head maid of the castle, so maybe she wanted every visit to be reported to her before they get to the demon lord. Yes, that made sense. Drac wouldn''t be surprised if every visitor had to pass through either Alucard or Rosavellt if they wanted to see the demon lord. The demon lord is not someone that just anyone can go to see, after all.


    [Bring him in and ask him to wait. I will be there shortly]


    Another voice spike up to the maid through the magic circle and the maid nodded as she closed the magic circle and told Drac to please follow her. Drac followed after the girl and she led him to a waiting room with some chairs and a table. Drac''s walked around the table and sat on afortable chair and it was only after he sat that Talia took a seat as well.


    Drac could smell Talia''s nervousness from a mile away and he didn''t me her. It was also very nerve-wracking the first time he came to see the demon lord. It is not a feeling that will ever go away! Even if Drac hade here twice already, he still feels goosebumps when he walks through those doors.


    Footsteps sounded from outside the door and Drac stood up as the door opened to allow someone in. He expected to see Rosavellt or even Alucard, but instead, he saw Andromedaing inside the room followed by the blond maid. Drac''s brow furrowed in confusion. Drac always had a conflicted opinion of Andromeda. Alucard knew that it was insulting to the demon lord to even question the members of his household, but he couldn''t help it. Drac has heard the tales of how shy Andromeda was and he has also seen how she acts sometimes when she is in front of the demon lord! She had no confidence and she would seem meek and shy! That is not the image of strength that the demon lord''s household is supposed to have! That just made them seem weak!


    But on the other hand, Drac knew that Andromeda was very strong and she was ruthless when facing humans and enemies. She shows no mercy and there have been tales of her killing people in the hundreds just using her [Jagan] eyes skill alone and not having to lift a finger! That is the sort of thing that Drac could respect no matter what! It was very impressive!


    But this conflicted image made it hard to know how to behave in front of Andromeda and he was left wondering what she was doing here.

 Chapter 260: Castle Under Attack

    Chapter 260: Castle Under Attack


    Andromeda narrowed her eyes at Drac after she entered the room where he was waiting since she saw him just standing there, and Drac quickly realized his mistake when he saw Talia bow from beside him! He quickly bowed as well as a sign of respect! Even if he was conflicted in his emotions, that''s no reason for him to disrespect one of the demon lord''s personal servants!


    "I apologize. I was lost in my thoughts and I made an error."


    Drac apologized quickly when he bowed and Andromeda finally told them to stand. Andromeda asked Drac what he wanted and Drac stayed silent for a while as he tried to organize his thoughts properly so that he would give a good exnation.


    Drac began at the beginning and he told Andromeda about how the mermaids and the lizardmen have been having a territorial conflict for thest few months. Andromeda nodded her head as she already knew about it! The demon lord told all the members of his household to leave the two races to handle their conflict by themselves so there is nothing that Andromeda could do about it.


    "Did youe here to seek help from the demon lord? Don''t tell me you are incapable of handling such a simple matter by yourself and you wish to involve the demon lord pointlessly. Have you gone mad?"


    Andromeda looked towards Talia as she said this and Talia quickly waved her hand in the negative! Of course, it is nothing like that! Talia would never bring the demon lord to such a petty squabble! Andromeda narrowed her eyes slightly before turning back to Drac and asking him what they wanted if t was not about the conflict.


    "I was requested to help the mermaids by Talia here and I went into the lizardmen''s territory to strike a deal that would be beneficial to both races. But the lizardmen would not listen and I threatened them to a deal I believed would be benefiting everyone, but then... They exploded"


    Shock passed through Andromeda and she did her best not to allow it to show on her face. Was that what the mana wave was earlier? Andromeda felt a mana wave that passed through eh entire kingdom earlier. It was faint and Andromeda knew that it came from a far ce. Is that the explosion that Drac is talking about!?


    "Who caused the explosion? Was it someone from the lizardmen tribe?"


    Andromeda asked this and Drac told her that he didn''t know who caused the explosion. There was a feeling of bloodlust that filled the cave before the explosion suddenly decimated the entire area. This blow will be toorge for the lizardmen, and without a leader, it will take more than a century for them to get back to the way they once were.


    "I request to report this to the demon lord. I believe it is too important to leave our lord in the dark.".


    Drac waited for Andromeda to say something, but Andromeda just pursed her lips in worry as she wondered what this could mean! Was there another entity that was unknown to them? The only entity that could try something like this on the demon''s soil were the devils. the humans didn''t have the magic power, or the confidence to attack the demons lord like this. Anger surged inside Andromeda as she thought about this! The devils and humans have taken a lot away from Andromeda and she hated every single one of them! If it was a devil that did this, then she wouldn''t ever spare it!


    Andromeda looked at Drac and finally spoke.


    "The demon lord has left for an important mission. Right now, I am in charge of all matters involving the demon world. We shall deal with this matter before our master returns. I want you to go back to your home and prepare a scout regiment that can move fast and unseen through the demon continent. Search through every town and vige and report back if you see any abnormal mana signature in that area. I will send my familiars out to see what I can find in the lizardmen region."


    As Drac heard this he was shocked! The demon lord is not here!? Where the hell did the demon lord go!? Drac wanted to ask this question but he didn''t even dare! It was this ce to know what the demon does in his time! Drac would just do as he was told and hope that this matter is not going to escte more than this!


    Drac wondered if the enemy knew that the demon lord was not here and that is why they decided to attack. No, that would be silly. The demon lord did not announce his departure, so there is no way that they would have known. That means that the enemy is not afraid of the demon lord. They don''t fear repercussions from the demon lord and they are willing to attack the demons even though they know that the demon lord is here!<novelsnext> I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Andromeda!]


    A shout suddenly came through amunication circle that appeared on Andromeda''s ear! It was so loud that Drac could even hear it from where he was standing! The person that shouted was Rizi and Andromeda put her hand up to her ear and spoke to Rizi!


    "Yes? What is it!?"


    Rizi''s voice came out in a rushed, breathy tone that showed that she had been running, and what she said next shocked Andromeda to the core!


    [We''re under attack! Do some is attacking the demon lord''s castle!]


    It felt like a dream, and for one small second, Andromeda thought that she would wake up in her bed in her room and that would be the end of it! Maybe this was just another dream that would end soon! But that onlysted for a second and Andromeda immediately allowed her face to morph into a sneer of anger! How dare they!? Who is the foolish trash that would dare toe to the demon lord''s castle and cause a problem!? How dare they insult their lord like this!?


    Andromeda spoke to Rizi in a rushed, clipped tone!


    "They must not escape! No matter what you do, focus all of our firepowers on making sure that they do not escape! Send every single familiar out and surround the perimeter so they can not go far! I want their head so we can present it to master!"


    It was one thing for someone to attack the demon lord''s castle, but it was another thing for them to escape after attacking the demon lord''s castle! Andromeda was going to make sure that such a thing never happens! They are going to find that person and they are going to kill them!


    Booooomm!


    The sound of an explosion rocked the ground underneath Andromeda''s tail and she growled in anger and started to slither out of the meeting room and threw out orders to all of the maids around!


    "I want everyone to go out there this instant! Send your familiars out and find where the intruder is! I want them dead in the next five minutes or else it will be your head instead! We''re under attack and we''re going to fucking kill them before doing anything else!"


    If there were one thing that Andromeda was good at, it was threatening people! Andromeda was very shy in front of the demon lord and the other members of the demon lord''s household because she always thought that she was not good enough to be a part of his household, but when ites to dealing with mere maids and humans, Andromeda was like a different person! She could order them around and shout at them like they were trash!


    Behind Andromeda, Drac and Talia were following quickly as they tried to understand what the hell was going on! Drac could only stare at Andromeda and wonder if this was some sort of joke! Did she just say that the demon lord''s castle was under attack!?


    Is that person insane!?

 Chapter 261: Here Comes Yule

    Chapter 261: Here Comes Yule


    The mere thought that someone would dare toe to the demon lord''s castle and attack it was making Drac''s head spin! This was one of the most fortified ces in the entire demon world! That person would have a better chance of attacking an entire kingdom than they would have to attack this castle!


    Talia could only follow behind both Drac and Andromeda in a daze! She turned to look out the window at what was happening outside and she saw that the humans that were working on the demon lord''s farm were all staring at the distance in shock. Talia looked at where they were staring and her eyes widened as she saw hundreds of humans running towards them!


    But the humans were not just regr humans, they all looked grey and pale and their skin was red hot like it was burning from the inside out! One of the humans for within one kilometer of the demon lord''s castle and it hit something that looked like a forcefield before the humans suddenly exploded like a bomb! Talia walked closer to the window and she strained her eyes to get a closer look as more and more humans were running towards the barrier and exploding themselves against it! She remembers that explosion! It is the same way that the leader of the Lizardmen exploded when they were in that meeting!


    Doesn''t that mean that it is the same person that attacked the lizardmen that is currently attacking the demon lord''s castle!? Talia turned to the side to speak to Andromeda but Andromeda was already walking away and Talia had to rush to catch up to her!


    "I want reports from everyone! Has anyone found out the location of the intruder!?"


    Andromeda spoke angrily into a magic circle in her ear and every single servant in the demon lord''s castle heard her at the same time! They were all frantic as they rushed out of the demon castle and spread out into a wide arc while trying to find the location of the intruder! The barrier held back any of the humans that were trying to get too close so they didn''t have to worry about that and they just opened portals and appeared behind the humans before running further away to search through the perimeter!


    Talia came up to Drac frantically and spoke to him about what she thought! She told him that it has to be the same person that attacked the lizardmen that was attacking them! Drac looked out from the window quickly and saw that Talia was right! Another human mmed against the barrier and exploded! The barrier shimmered after the explosion before it cooled down again, and Drac could tell that it would take a lot more than just an explosion like that to break down the barrier!.


    This meant that the person attacking the demon lord was underestimating him! They don''t know that the demon lord was the one that created that barrier and that he is already exceptionally strong so it will be impossible to take it down with just those sorts of explosions! Drac turned to talk to Andromeda!


    "Andromeda! I think it is the same person we were talking to you about! I apologize, but they must''ve followed us!"


    Andromeda narrowed her eyes in irritation at Drac, and he immediately shut up, and Andromeda turned around and continued talking to the servants! Andromeda couldn''t give less of a fuck that they followed Drac! It didn''t matter to her that this person was the same one that attacked the lizardmen! They could be the person that destroyed an entire continent and she still wouldn''t care!


    But no one attacks the home of her master and gets away with it! Noone! They should have stopped at the lizardmen and their punishment would not be so great, but now that they have gone this far then they will surely die! It is the only way their master will be happy with them!


    [I found something!!]


    Someone on the other end of Andromeda''s call shouted and Andromeda recognized the voice as the voice of one of the younger servants that just started working with them a few years ago. He was a demon troll that was always working in the kitchen.


    "Rizi!"<novelsnext> I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Andromeda shouted urgently once she got the message that he found something and Riziughed from the other end of the call!


    [Just give me a location!! I''ll fucking blow them to pieces!]


    Rizi was sitting inside the tower that held her cannon ster! She hasn''t gotten to use this cannon ster ever since that foolish grandmander came to attack the demon lord''s castle, and she didn''t think that anyone would be stupid enough to attack the demon lord''s castle again! Rizi loved staying in the workshop and she liked to create things for her master more than anything else! But when the demon lord is being insulted like this, nothing is going to stop her from erasing that fool from this world!


    Rizi pulled a level and the cannon ster hummed to life as it rose out from the top of one of the towers in the demon lord''s castle! Rizi pressed a button and a scope came in front of her eyes for her to look through. It was the demon lords that added this improvement to the cannon ster since thest time that they used it.


    Floid was worried that they would not be able to handle smaller enemies if Rizi didn''t have a way to see them properly, so he added a scope to the cannon ster that would allow Rizi to see at least three kilometers away!


    Rizi looked through it and she turned her cannon ster in the direction that the troll servant was telling them! There was some foliage blocking her view, but that didn''t stop Rizi and she just used the troll''s magic signature to narrow down the location even more.


    The person that was attacking the demon lord''s castle was a single woman. She had long red hair and she wore a baggy outfit that covered her whole body! But it still couldn''t hide herrge breasts and wide hips! She was sitting on a mat that was floating a few inches off the ground and she hummed as she looked at therge castle in the distance! She touched one of the men beside her and his skin turned red as he started to run towards the castle! He could only get to a certain spot before he hit a barrier and he exploded beautifully!


    That could be a problem for them! She thought like this as she continued to touch more and more men and made them run for the demon lord''s castle! This was not how things were supposed to go. She was told that the former demon lord died and he got a sessor. How was the sessor able to develop such an advanced magic barrier in only two years? This barrier would take anyone else at least a decade to create! Each of the explosions that she is sending was EPIC rank in strength and it wasn''t even making the barrier budge!


    The woman''s name was Yule and she is a devil from the continent of Mogul. She and a few of herrades hade to the demon world to take the dragon that was promised to them by Elias! But she has been sitting inside a room ever since she came to the demon continent and she hasn''t had any fun with the demons here! Even the humans that she thought she could kill were all killed by the demon lord and she pouted in anger as she remembered how the demon lord quickly eradicated all those humans!


    She thought she had some time to y with the humans, but she just didn''t think that the demon lord would eradicate them so quickly! Demon lords are known to be very slow when ites to invasion, so why was this demon lord so quick!? He destroyed the whole of Uta in only a few hours!


    This woman was one of the devils that came to Aradite with Arex and Fluguel - those two devils that came to take Givalich from Elias. She has been staying inside a room on the outskirts of the demon world for a long time and she was tired of it! She didn''t want to stay in a room forever! She was told by herrades that she couldn''t attack that church that was on the other side of the continent because there is something there that they cannot deal with! But that doesn''t mean they cannot attack this demon castle instead!


    Yule noticed that the demon lord was no longer in his castle, so she decided to leave a small gift for him by destroying the castle. Did he think they wouldn''t notice theck of his magic signature on Aradite? The demon lord disappeared from the continent a day ago and he hasn''te back since then, so Yule knew he must''ve gone somewhere far away for something important. Even if Yule knew she wasn''t strong enough to kill the demon lord, Yule was sure that it would piss him off enough for her to enjoy his reaction. Just thinking about the look on his face when hees back to see that the entire castle is destroyed made her chuckle excitedly.

 Chapter 262: Here Goes Yule

    Chapter 262: Here Goes Yule


    At first, Yule was only going to y around with the lizardmen and the mermaids! She was going to make them start a fight with each other and that would have been her entertainment! What was better entertainment than watching those weaker than you fight pointlessly?


    But after her n was ruined by that mermaid and vampire, she followed them back here and she saw those castles that just looked perfect for an invasion! She knew that this is the demon lord''s castle and she decided that she would just piss him off a little by destroying his castle. She might also kill a few hundred demons in the process, but she was sure that the destroyed castle would piss him off more than anything else. Since the demon lord was no longer in Aradtie, wouldn''t this be the best time to attack him?


    But she never thought that the defenses would be so intense! Maybe I should just go? I don''t know if I can break through this barrier with only these little men. Yule thought like this for some time but then she shook he head. She just needed bigger men!


    Yule''s Magic Resonance was the ability to control the mana inside of living organisms. She could take the mana inside anything and use that mana to control their minds, making them into her ves. They will lose all their will and they will only be interested in doing whatever she tells them to. And if Yule tweaked the mana in just the right way, she could overload the body with the mana and make the mana implode! That is what she did to the lizardmen before! She was controlling their minds and making them attack the mermaids, but once she saw that they would no longer be useful, she just overloaded their mana and made them implode.


    She snapped her finger and threerge giants came out from a portal behind her! The giants were dazed and they had red skin that looked ready to explode at the slightest touch! She pointed towards the demon castle and the men all ran to it frantically and mmed into it!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    The explosion this time wasrge enough to cause an earthquake that could be felt for miles and miles in every direction! Arge dust cloud rose from the explosion, blocking out the sky and Yule smiled as she finally thought that she made a hole! If she makes just made a single hole, then she will quickly teleport inside the demon castle and killed everything in there! Yule is an EPIC ss devil and she is one of the elites so she didn''t have to be worried about the puny demons that are inside there.


    But Yule greatly underestimated the demons! Not only did she not think that the demon lord would be able to develop his magic so quickly in only two years, but she also didn''t understand how much every single demon wanted her dead at that moment!


    The dust cleared and Yule frowned when she saw that there was not even a single dent on the barrier! That explosion would have been enough to level a city! How can it not have caused a single dent!? That is bullshit! Bullshit! I want a redo! Why can''t I break this stupid barrier!?


    Yule started to rant like a child in her mind and she kicked her legs up and down in anger as a pout appeared on her face! Yule was so angry that she didn''t notice the glimmer of light that appeared on the horizon! The light was white and extremely hot and as it passed through the air and flew towards her, there was an intense heat that boiled the air all around it!


    Yule only noticed the heat a few milliseconds before it hit her, and by then it was already toote to dodge it!


    "What the...?"


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!!


    Yule could only let out a few words before theser from the cannon ster mmed into where Yule has just been floating! She was thrown into the ground and the fire threatened to peel her skin from her bones! All the men that were standing around Yule suddenly exploded from the intense heat that the cannon ster brought and the explosion only added more power to the heat from the cannon ster!


    Once the cannon ster cut off, Yule rose a shaky hand and she crawled forward slowly and sat up! There were burn marks all over her body! Her hair was singed and her clothes werepletely gone!? What was that!? Was that a weapon of the demon!? Since when do the demons have something like that!? That is a doomsday weapon! Yule was so stunned that she couldn''t think of anything other than the intense pain she just felt! For a short moment there, she felt like she was going to die!


    Yile stood up on shaky legs before she opened a portal in front of her! Yile decided that it would be best to just leave now and report this back to the rest of herrades! I need to tell them that the demon lord is worse than we thought! Their weapons are no joke! If the devils attack them while thinking that the demons are still weak, we will be in for the surprise of our lives. They could actually kill all of us! We need to start taking the demons seriously right now!


    But before she could walk through the portal, a body mmed into her own and sent her to the ground! The portal closed and Yule looked down to see a troll boy holding her tightly by the waist! Who the hell is this!?


    The troll boy was the same one that called Andromeda about finding Yule! He has been watching from behind a tree far away and he saw the damage that the cannon ster did to Yule! He thought that it would be enough to kill her, but it wasn''t, and he saw Yule opening the portal to escape. He knew that if she walked through that portal she would escape and he couldn''t let that happen! That would be a direct insult to the demon lord and he would never let that happen! Does she think that the demon lord''s castle is a joke!?


    She thinks she can juste here and attack them and then she will get to leave that easily with her life!? I don''t even care if my life ends here! My only goal in this life is to bring honor to my lord, and if this is how I do it, then so be it!


    "Fucking kill her!!".


    The troll boy shouted into the magic circle on his ear and Rizi''s smile widened in pride and the cannon ster booted to life once more!


    [The demon lord will surely reward your bravery!]


    Rizi shouted this out to the troll and the smile on his face also widened as he no longer felt the fear of death before the cannon ster came to life.


    Phwoom!!


    White hot sma gathered at the tip of the ster before sting off into the distance. Yule looked down at the boy and she saw a wide, maniac look on his face as he held her down! He was really going to kill himself just to kill her!? What the hell is wrong with these demons!? They have never been like this before! what sort of demon lord took over this world for his subjects to have this sort of loyalty!?


    Yule was gravely injured right now and she knew that it would be impossible for her to get him off and open another portal before the st will hit her, so instead she opened amunication circle and shouted out a message to one of herrades!


    "We have to deal with the demons! Deal with the demons before they get more Ka-Boommmmm!!!!


    The explosion this time destroyed everything! The trees, the grass, the water, even powerful! They are not as weak as we thought! They are a real threat!"


    Yule knew that they had to deal with these demons now! The devils have always nned an attack on the demons and they thought that they still had time to n the attack since this demon lord was just a fledgling that didn''t even know how to use magic properly yet. But they were wrong! This demon lord is probably going to be the most dangerous one out of all of the previous ones! They have to kill him before he bes stronger!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!!!


    The explosion this time destroyed everything! The trees, the grass, the water, even the air! There wasn''t a single thing that survived it! Yule was torn to pieces and even at thest moment before she died, she still saw a smile on the face of that troll boy! He didn''t even care that he would die as well. To him, killing her was the greatest honor he could have ever received in this life! To be killed by a mere troll ve. Yule felt a deep resentment in he heart for the demons and she swore that if she ever got another life, she would hunt down every troll that ever existed.


    ......


    Back in the demon castle, Rizi kept the cannon ster at full power and she scanned the surrounding environment for movement from anyone. It is possible that the woman was not working alone and other allies wille and try to avenge the woman! But even if they tried, it is impossible to get through the forcefield and Rizi is just going to st them to pieces using the ster.


    [Rizi, keep searching for any extra intruders, there cannot be another mistake like this. I will send a familiar to ess the damage done to the forcefield for the report to the demon lord and check if that woman survived or not]


    Rizi heard this through her magic circle and she nodded her head at Andromeda even though Andromeda couldn''t see her.


    Andromeda pulled her hand away from themunication circle that was around the rear and then spoke up to Drac and Talia. Now that the intruder was dealt with, Andromeda had the time and energy to reallyy into them! This was one of the biggest blunders that any servant of the demon lord could make! How dare you lead the enemy straight to the demon lord''s doorstep!?


    "How did you not know that you are being followed? Why would you bring an enemy right to the demon lord''s doorstep so nonchntly!? Do you not know that this is equivalent to treason1? It is better to have died wherever you were than leading the enemy to the demon lord!"


    Drac immediately apologized! He didn''t think that the woman would be able to tell where they were going using his portal! He just used the portal because he wanted to report to the demon lord as quickly as possible!


    Talia was just silent and kept her head down in the face of Andromeda''s anger and she tried he best not to move a muscle just in case Andromeda''s attention moved to her! Talia knew that Drac was the only one that had any say n this castle because he is the vampire lord and he has a higher standing than her. Andromeda could easily kill Talia and it would not cause any major damage to the mermaid hierarchy since there are many other mermaid warriors! Talia was terrified of what will happen if Andromeda decides to use her as an example and punishes her! But that wasn''t the only reason, Talia was also terrified because of the weapon that she just saw them use!


    What the fuck was that cannon!?


    A weapon like that could decimate an entire fleet of mermaids at once and there wouldn''t even be atoms left! It felt like they prepared a weapon for doomsday!

 Chapter 263: The Demon Lord does Not Forgive A Second Time

    Chapter 263: The Demon Lord does Not Forgive A Second Time


    "You are bothing with me. I am sure that the intruder can not be alone, so we will find out where the rest of them are hiding."


    Andromeda said this to both Dracul and Talia as she began to slither away hurriedly and both Drac and Talia quickly followed after her. Andromeda knew that she needed to report this to the demon lord as soon as possible. This is one of the biggest problems that they have had since that idiotic Grand Commander that attacked them! How could they let someone get this close to the demon castle!? And not only did they get close, they even managed to attack the demon castle before we could stop them! The demon lord is going to punish us severely!


    Andromeda felt goosebumps traveling up her arms in fright as she wondered what the demon lord will do to them because of this! They were in serious trouble and it was all because of their ignorance!


    Since they are already in trouble, the best thing they can do for themselves is to find out where that woman came from. Maybe that will be enough to reduce the anger that Andromeda knew the demon lord will direct at them. Drac was Alucard''s son and Andromeda knew that Drac would also have the same familiar that his father had. A flying bat familiar. It is rare to have a familiar that can fly, so Andromeda is going to use him to scour through the entire continent until they find the intruders. Meanwhile, Andromeda is going to send Talia''s familiar into the sea to search in there. Andromeda was not going to leave any stone unturned in this search!


    No one even bothered to ask about the troll boy that sacrificed his life in service of the demon lord. That sort of death is what every demon would consider an honor and it is pointless to mourn someone whose death was so grand. The boy will be remembered by every other troll as a hero and that was it!


    After Andromeda put both Drac and Talia to work and sent them out of the castle, she made her way back to the maid''s quarters and slithered toward Rizi''s room. The two of them were the only members of the household that were still in the demon castle, so they were the ones in charge of solving all problems.


    Rizi was looking at a map and chewing her bottom lip when Andromeda saw her in her room. Rizi gave Andromeda a nod before she suddenly spoke up.


    "There is too much ground to be covered by Drac. I don''t know if he is strong enough to do all of it. He isn''t like Alucard that can make thousands of bats at once. He can make a hundred at most before the familiars be too weak"


    Rizi said this in a worried tone and Andromeda looked down at the map worriedly before she slithered towards the bed and sat down. She was trying to think of a way to fix this problem, but she just couldn''t think of any way. She didn''t think they will be able to find the rest of the intruders even if they are out there. Andromeda bit her lip as her mind raced with many scenarios where she couldn''t find any other intruder and they end up being attacked by the intruders when the demon lord isn''t here!


    The disappointed face of the demon lord came into her mind and she felt her heart drop into her stomach from the anxiety! She didn''t want that face to look at her! She didn''t want the demon lord to be disappointed in her! She wanted to prove herself to him!


    In that moment of desperation, Andromeda said something stupid.


    "Maybe we should report this to the demon lord and have him return?"


    Rizi turned back to Andromeda with wide, disbelieving eyes! What the hell was this fool saying!? You want to bring back the demon lord for something like this!?


    "What is wrong with you? Have you gone mad from seeing only one intruder!? Why would you resummon the demon lord for something like this!?"


    Andromeda tightened her hands into fists and bowed her head!


    "I don''t know if I can solve it! I don''t know if I can even find them! What if this is bigger than we can handle!? What if we just end up fucking it up! I don''t want to disappoint the demon lord!"


    Rizi felt like screaming at Andromeda! This fool was just going to get them in trouble with her cowardly behavior! But she knew that screaming would not solve anything! They didn''t want the other maids to hear Andromeda when she is like this!? This is the reason why some of the other servants don''t respect Andromeda! They all know that she is always terrified like this when ites to the demon lord.


    "Then just go somewhere and die."


    Andromeda looked up in shock as Rizi said this. Rizi was looking down at Andromeda with dead, cold eyes that shocked her.


    "You think you are some tragic heroine that should be saved by your knight in shining armor? Have you forgotten what we are, Andromeda? Have you forgotten who you are? You want to give up because there is a small ''chance'' that you will fail. If you keep a mentality like that, then you will always give up, and you will always fail. I don''t have as much power as you, but do you see me whining like a bitch?"


    Rizi turned around and grabbed the map that was on the table before folding it up and tossing it at Andromeda! It smacked Andromeda on the face andnded on the floor.


    "If you know what''s good for your future, you''ll start thinking about ways to make the demon lord praise you rather than being afraid of his anger that does not even exist yet. You''re the only one of us that has done nothing but disappoint him, and if you keep this up, well, I won''t be seeing you for much longer. The demon lord does not forgive a second time."


    And with that, Rizi left the room to go andplete what she had been doing. She only started to help Andromeda because she thought that Andromeda was worth helping, but this scared woman who wouldn''t even do anything wasn''t worth it and Rizi would rather work on her inventions so the demon lord will be happy with her when he returns!


    m!


    Andromeda flinched at the sound of the door mming shut. She looked down at the map and she slowly picked it up once Rizi left. Andromeda opened the map slowly and she looked over the wide area that they had to cover. There were so many ces that they could be hiding and she didn''t even know where to start. Should she just report this to the demon lord -


    No. Andromeda shook her head and squeezed the map in her hands. She shouldn''t report this! Everything that Rizi said was true and she knew it! She is the only one that has been disappointing the demon lord from the very start! Even Pyra was no longer a disappointment and she has proved herself by destroying a much stronger opponent! This was bad for her!


    If she continues like this, she will be tossed away like garbage! Andromeda looked down at the map again and a fire appeared in her eyes and she began to scan through it. She knew that it would be difficult and she might fail, but Rizi is right. If I keep being afraid of failure, then I''ll keep failing. Andromeda resolved that she wasn''t going to report this to the demon lord. She is going to solve this herself!


    Andromeda opened amunication circle and called Rizi and Rizi''sckluster voice came from the other side.


    [What is it?]


    Rizi scratched the back of her head and scrunched her face as she thought about it. Did she shave anything that could work like that?


    Andromeda ignored the tone that Rizi used and she just told her what she wanted.


    "Do you have any inventions that can fly? Something small?"


    On the other end of the call, Rizi was surprised to hear the new life in Andromeda''s tone. It felt like she was talking to apletely different person from a few minutes ago! Maybe what I said really got through to her? Rizi didn''t have much hope that Andromeda would change that quickly, but it will be nice if she became more active than before.


    Rizi scratched the back of her head and scrunched her face as she thought about it. Did she shave anything that could work like that?


    Rizi was already in her work outfit - a ck tank top and Jeans with straps holding it up - and she put her hand in her pocket while walking quickly towards the list of designs that the demon lord made for her a long time ago. They were all left to one side because she didn''t have any way to fully implement them yet!


    They were all regr inventions like the power generating nt, a hydro-powered damn, a nuclear bomb, and some metal carriage that the demon lord called a car. That one really blew Rizi''s mind! But the one that caught her eyes was the small metal structure with four wings that the demon lord called a drone. It was supposed to be very good for reconnaissance around the kingdom, but it was hard figuring out how the video property was supposed to work.


    But now that she was talking to Andromeda, a new idea came into her mind.

 Chapter 264: A Benevolent Leader

    Chapter 264: A Benevolent Leader


    Didn''t Andromeda have a skill that could see through other people''s eyes? If she implemented that I to the mana stone and used it in the drone... It might work!


    [Come to theb. We have work to do]


    Andromeda nodded and slithered out to theb. Andromeda was not going to be scared of this anymore! Right now, what she wanted the most was for the demon lord to be proud of her! She was still scared of the demon lord being disappointed, but instead of running away, she just has to prove herself to him and that would solve everything!


    .........


    A straight line of light was drawn in space and it widened and opened up into a portal. Floid walked out from the portal and looked around the surrounding calmly. There were trees and bushes all around him and he realized that they hadnded in a forest. The sounds of birds chirping in the trees and the dull voices that wereing from a distant town made the first seem very peaceful!


    Alucard, Rosavellt, Quinn, Dragonnel, and Pyra were already waiting for Floid and they all bowed once he came out into the forest.


    "Where is this?"


    Floid asked this question curiously and Dragonnel answered the question with a lot of pride in his voice. Floid could tell that Dragonnel really loved this ce.


    "This is the forest outside my territory master. It is known as the forest of the sun."


    "The forest of the sun?"


    Floid rose a curious brow once he heard Dragonnel say this. Floid looked through the forest and he could see something white in the distance! That is the direction where the noises wereing from, and Floid realized that there was a town in that direction! But why is it white?


    "Is that town covered in snow?"


    Floid asked Dragonnel this question as he activated [True Sight] and increased his vision so that he would see what was in the distance and Dragonnel nodded proudly.


    "This forest is called the forest of the sun because it demarcates thend of ice from the rest of Volcanica. My territory is just beyond the forest."


    dsvel.cm Dragonnel asked Floid to follow him and Floid simply put his hand behind his back and followed behind Dragonnal. The forest was filled with exotic animals that Floid had never seen before and he couldn''t help but stare at some of them. Quinn was also staring at all of them and she looked a lot more excited than Floid! She touched some of the trees and she even tried to catch a bird that flew past her. She barely missed it before it got away and she frowned in annoyance.


    Quinn pouted and she started to walk again, but Rosavellt spoke up from behind her before she could go too far.


    "Behave yourself and don''t show such a childish act to the demon lord. When we reach the town, you will be seen as one of the members of the prestigious maids. Act like one."


    Quinn nodded meekly and she followed after Rosavellt as Rosavellt followed behind Floid. Quinn saw Floid reach out and touch one of the flowers and she grinned as she turned to Rosavellt smugly! See! Even Floid liked to touch the flowers! This was just too amazing for her not to touch them! This ce was just so different from Earth that Quinn couldn''t help her excitement! When she was on Aradite, she was too focused on killing Floid that she never got a chance to enjoy the fact that she was in a fantasy world! This ce was just amazing!


    But Rosavellt ignored her look, and she kept walking.


    "Don''t consider yourself to be on the same level as the demon lord. We are his servants, so we have no right to question his decisions."


    Quinn frowned once Rosavellt said this and she just stayed silent for the rest of the walk. Floid could hear everything that they were saying behind him and he didn''t really care if Quinn was ying around a little! Floid understood how uptight Rosavellt was and he also knew how Quinn must feel being in a ce like this! For both Floid and Quinn, this is a new world that they have never been to before! The other members of Floid''s household have all been to mystical or mythical ces and this might not seem like a big deal to them, but to Floid and Quinn, it is definitely a big deal!


    The group walked for about three minutes before they finally stepped on white snow. The temperature suddenly dropped exponentially and there was a chilly wind blowing through the surrounding as they all reached Dragonnel''s territory.<novelsnext> I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Dragonnel turned around with a smile.


    "My lord, wee to -"


    Boom!!


    .


    A loud explosion suddenly went off behind Dragonnel and he had to stop talking and he turned around in shock! What the hell was that? This was the only thought going through Dragonne''s head at the moment! Who would dare to attack them? Snow flew all over the area from the explosion, and as it dropped, it revealed a group of people standing close to the edge of Dragonnel''s territory. They all had magic circles at their hands and it was the woman in front that fired that first explosion. She walked forward cautiously and spoke.


    "I''ll only say this to you once. This is imednd and you are trespassing. If you value your life, then you will leave."


    The woman waited for a response from them, but when they didn''t say anything, she took another step forward and began to gather mana for a second volley of spells. She is the leader of the vige that settled on this territory a hundred years ago, Elias'' sister, Eliss. After the dragons were killed by the former demon lord along with most of the dragon yers, the survivors took refuge in various territories. The dragons that once lived there stored arge amount of meat and metal in their territory, so the people used that to survive for a while before they were able to stand on their own two feet. This was the reason why a lot of the humans in Volcanica didn''t die off. They leached off the loot that the dragons left behind and use that to survive.


    This territory belonged to Eliss and the people that she stayed here with! Everyone in Volcanica knew that this is their territory, so she didn''t hold back as she activated another spell. A ball of highlypressed wind exploded out from the magic circle and sted towards Dragonnel, and Eliss'' eyes widened when he didn''t even move out of the way!


    Boom!!


    The ball mmed into him and blew snow everywhere and Eliss narrowed her eyes and waited to see what happened! She was sure that there would be at least some damage from that! That kill was an SS rank skill, and as far as Eluss knew, there is no one capable of handling that kind of skill around here.


    [Bloodlust]


    "Hrk!"


    Eliss suddenly took a step back in fear as a huge amount of bloodlust fell upon the area! The snow cleared and Eliss saw that Dragonnel hadn''t even moved from his position! But the re that he was giving her would have been enough to kill any regr person.


    "You dare? You fucking dare!? You trash dare to attack my lord!?"


    Dragonnel was seething in anger! The happiness that he felt when he came here to show his lord this territory was no longer there and it was now reced with a burning anger deep in his soul! This was an embarrassment! It was like a p to his face! Some ants came to stop him from entering his own territory and they dared to attack the demon lord right in front of him! Dragonnel was not going to let this slide! He was going to kill all of them!


    Dragonnel tightened his hands into fists and he fell to one knee and spoke to the demons lord.


    "I apologize my lord. I seem to have an infestation upon mynd. I will get rid of them as quickly as possible. Please forgive my oversight, I should have confirmed this before I brought you here."


    Floid hummed and he looked down at Dragonnel. Floid was not the sort of person that cared about other people''s business. But this territory belonged to Dragonnel, and by extension, that meant it belonged to Floid! Floid already understood what was happening here and he knew that these humans didn''t get Dragonnel''s permission before they came into thisnd.


    But Floid was also aware that the humans didn''t know that it belonged to Dragonnel. They must''ve just thought that thisnd was free and they decided to use it however they wanted. Dragonnel had been on ice for more than five hundred years, so it was understandable that they would not even know that he was alive.


    Floid was a benevolent leader, so he will tamper justice with mercy.


    "Half of them."

 Chapter 265: Blame The Blood Running Through Your Veins

    Chapter 265: me The Blood Running Through Your Veins


    265 me The Blood Running Through Your Veins


    Floid was a benevolent leader, so he will temper justice with mercy.


    "Half of them. Cut their numbers down to half of what they were. That is their punishment for this oversight. I shall be inside the town. Rosavellt, and Quinn, help Dragonnel to carry out the task. That should be enough penance for their sins."


    Floid only said this before he started to walk forward again. Alucard and Pyra followed behind Floid while Rosavellt bowed as she epted their task. Quinn was just staring at everyone in stunned silence. Did Floid just say we should kill half of the people in the town!? No. I''m sure I just misheard him! There is no way Floid would kill all those people just because someone disrespected him! That was too cruel!


    But Quinn didn''t know that this was a mercy! If Floid didn''t tell Dragonnel to kill only half, then Dragonnel would have erased all of them from the face of Rivalle! Floid was giving them a chance to repent from their sins by only killing half of them and leaving the other half alive! Floid didn''t care about these humans and even if they all died, he wouldn''t feel anything at all!


    Dragonnel stood up as Floid walked away, his bloodlust was still flowing off his body in waves, and when he turned around to stare at Eliss, she shivered from head to toe as she saw his eyes glow blue! She still didn''t understand what was going on here! She thought that this was just going to be another random day in their town. Volcanica was and filled with many refugees and bandits, so there are usually intruders from outside the town that try toe into the town to take food and other resources and Eliss was always the one in charge of driving them off since she was the strongest in the town. She came out here to just do what she has always done.


    But when she heard what Foid said, she was just confused! what does he mean by killing half of them!? Does he think she will just allow them to enter the town and kill people!?


    Dragonnel''s body suddenly began to erge and he grew into his full form. Eliss knew without a doubt that she just messed up! this is a dragon!? What in the world was going on here!? There are still living dragons!? Eliss thought that the demon lord killed them all!


    "Fall to your knees! Fall to your knees now!! That''s a dragon! We can''t right against him, fall to your knees at once!"


    Eliss shouted this to the other people that were with her and all of them fell to their knees in front of Dragonnel! They all held the dragons in high regard and now that they knew Dragonnel was a dragon, Eliss was regretting every decision she just made!


    "Oh, great Dragon! Please, I implore you!! Forgive our transgression!"


    Eliss shouted out to Dragonnel to try and beg him not to kill all of them, but an icy fog came out from the sides of Dragonnel''s mouth and Eliss immediately knew that he was not even listening to her! She activated a barrier at the same moment that Dragonnel released his ice breath and it mmed into her barrier like a building!.


    Roarrrr!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Floid walked past the border of the town and moved towards thergest house there. It was an inn with many people inside! All the people inside were running out to try and see what was happening! They were shouting in fear as they saw the dragon and Floid just ignored all of them and went to take a seat at the center of the bar as they all passed him without paying him any attention.


    Alucard went behind the bar and mixed a drink quickly while Pyra went to stand behind Floid. Alucard was the butler to the demon lord, so something like this was nothing to him! Alucard tasted one of the drinks and he frowned as he realised that it was only cheap alcohol. It would be impossible for anyone else to use this kind of alcohol to make a drink that was fitting for the demon lord. It was absolutely disgraceful to even consider this thing as wine. A spatial space opened and dropped a small bottle on the table and Alucard mixed it with that alcohol. That small bottle contained Blood Wine, the strongest alcohol supplement that can make any alcohol the best in the world. The Bodwine will take over the other alcohol and overtake the taste and nutrient value. So instead of having alcohol with a little Bood Wine, it was more like having a lot of Blood wine with very little alcohol in it. Once he mixed them together, Alucard was able to use the alcohol to make one of the best drinks for the demon lord. He brought it out in a ss cup and ced it in front of Floid and Floid sighed softly ad he picked it up to drink.


    The sound of people running and screaming outside was echoing through the entire inn, and Floid released a small smile as he felt some peace in the midst of the chaos! He knew that he and his household were supposed to be going after the great Dragon right now, but they still had a lot of time until the dragon is revived! Something like this is not going to put them behind schedule.


    Bang!


    The door of the inn suddenly sted open and Floid turned around to see Eliss running inside with a wide, mad look in her eyes. She looked around the inn for a moment before her eyesnded on Floid and she stumbled towards him slowly. The right side of her body was bleeding and her right arm has frozen in ice! Once she got to Floid, she fell to her knees and pressed her head against the ground in front of him. As she spoke, there was a deep quiver in her voice that showed how desperate she was.


    "Please stop them. They are killing everyone! The women, the children. Please, stop them. I beg you! I''m willing to do anything! I''ll be your ve, I''ll even give my life! Just please!"


    Floid was looking down at her impassively before someone else barged into the room. This time, it was Quinn, and she had a frown on her face. Floid looked up at Quinn in irritation! Floid saw that there was blood on Quinn''s sword and her maid uniform as well, and it is obvious that she was the one handling this woman before she managed to get away from Quinn ande in here. Why would Quinn allow someone to get away from her? The woman was heavily injured and Quinn still couldn''t deal with her?


    "Shit! How the hell did she get all the way over here?"


    Quinn cursed in annoyance as she saw Eliss begging Floid! Quinn was put in charge of killing Eliss, but Eliss was able to get away from Quinn before Quinn could deal the final blow and she ran into this inn before Quinn could stop her!


    Quinn smiled sheepishly at Floid and scratched her cheek as she saw the annoyance in Floid''s eyes! She knew that Floid was annoyed, but this isn''t her fault! Eliss is an SSS ss and Quinn only entered SS ss a few days ago! It is obvious that Eliss was much stronger than her! Even if Eliss was already heavily injured by Dragonnel''s ice breath, she was still strong enough to get away from Quinn!


    From the way she was acting, Floid could tell that Quinn was no longer against killing like she used to be. Quinn still had a soft spot for humans and she didn''t have the cruel streak that the other members of Floid''s household had, but she would not hesitate to kill humans if she had to. The reason why Quinn was so desperate to kill was because Rosavellt told Quinn that if Quinn does not kill at least twenty people, then she will face punishment! Eliss was meant to be the twentieth person that Quinn was to kill but she was able to get away before Quinn could kill her. Quinn just hoped that Floid doesn''t kill Eliss before Quinn can get to her! There is no way Quinn is facing punishment from Rosavellt again! Rowavellt once whipped Quinn for disrespecting Floid and Quinn could still feel the phantom pains on her ass! Quinn knows that Rosavellt could do much worse if she wanted to and she wasn''t interested in finding out what Rosavellt would do if she fails this mission!


    Quinn quickly moved towards Eliss, but Floid rose his hands and she stopped in her tracks. Floid stood up and came to stand in front of Eliss. This was truly a pitiful disy. Floid bent down and grabbed Eliss by the hair before bringing her up. Eliss yelled in pain at the movement and she grimaced as she felt blood leaking from her scalp


    Floid tilted her head to one side and narrowed his eyes curiously


    "Your face. It reminds me of someone. Someone that I met a long time ago on Aradite. We had quite an encounter and I couldn''t forget that face even if a hundred years has passed by. Tell me, do you have a family member? A brother?"


    Eliss slowly nodded and she only said the name ''Elias''. to indicate that Floid was correct. She was Elias'' sister. It was like a switch flipped in Floid''s head once Floid heard that name and he chuckled low in his chest. So this is the sister of that fucker that he fought against before!? Floid has still not forgotten the humiliation that he faced at Elias'' hand! He would never forget how Elias cheated him out of Givalich using a fucking bomb! Floid smiled and Eliss'' flinched at the look on his face!


    "Is that so? Your brother and I, we have quite a lot of history. I''ll be more than happy to show his sister all the hospitality that he showed me. At first, I intended to leave half of your people alive. But now, that doesn''t appeal to me anymore. I will destroy everything you build with those hands of yours. I''ll make you cry tears of blood as you curse the rest of your life. And if you are looking for something to me, then the only thing to me is the blood that runs through your veins."


    Eliss'' eyes widened more and more as Floid spoke, and by the time he was finished, she was in tears. She begged Floid desperately not to do this! There are children here! People that have a future! She has ruled this town for the past fifty years and she felt responsible for all of them! Please don''t do this! Se would do anything if Floid would just forgive them! She would give him anything he wants!


    Floid ignored all her begging and he just opened a portal behind her and threw her inside. That portal would lead to the underground dungeon in the demon castle. Floid would deal with her when he is done dealing with her brother.


    "W-What should we do then? Should we just kill everyone?"


    F loid waved Quin away once she said this. Does he need to tell her everything before she can act?


    "Leave a small group alive to take care of the dead bodies. Kill everyone else. Send the dead bodies to the underground mines, let the giants and goblins use them to feed their young."


    Quinn pouted at this! This means that Quinn wouldn''t be able to kill Eliss! But at least they could kill more people, so Quinn just had to kill one more person and she wouldn''t have to face punishment from Rosavellt! Quinn quickly nodded before she left the inn to ry the message to Dragonnel and Rosavellt!

 Chapter 266: That Was Close

    Chapter 266: That Was Close


    266 That Was Close


    Outside the inn, Dragonnel was still in his dragon form and he was standing on top of a building, looking down on a cluster of people kneeling on the ground! Dragonnel just wanted to kill all of them! He didn''t care about any of these people anymore after what their leader did to the demon lord, but since the demon lord told him to spare some people, he would not kill them. Quinn already ryed the message to both Dragonnel and Rosavellt and they were done killing the people that were not useful! The people that were spared were all youths that could move easily, so it will be easier for them to handle the bodies of the dead.


    Rosavellt was standing at one side, cleaning the blood off her sword. She had a stoic look on her face as she flicked her sword to the side and made sure that it shone perfectly before she opened a spatial space and threw the sword inside. She didn''t even need to use her shield against mere humans! The humans on Volcanica were strong for humans, but they didn''t hold a candle to her or Dragonnel!


    Rosavellt turned to Quinn and she nodded as she felt content with Quinn''s level for now. Rosavellt still remembered how weak Quinn was when she joined the demon lord and she couldn''t even handle ten giants on her own! But now, Quinn was capable of dealing with multiple S-ss humans without breaking a sweat! Quinn might not see it, but her training with Pyra has made her a much stronger fighter than she has ever been before!


    Doon!


    Dragonnel looked up into the sky suddenly as he felt something hit his senses! It was a familiar feeling, but it wasn''t close enough for him to notice what it really was. Dragonnel narrowed his eyes curiously ad he wondered what that could be. Dragonnek looked down at Rosavellt and Dragonnel saw that she also noticed the strange feeling! It was like a magic signature, but it was too far away! It was at least a hundred miles away from them! It would not be possible to go and investigate since they already have a mission that they need toplete! Dragonnel just transformed back to his human form and sighed as he folded his hand across his chest! He turned to the humans kneeling before him and all of them whimpered and shifted away from him once heid eyes on them! None of them even dared to look him in the eye ad they all just prayed that he won''t kill them!


    "What will we do with them after they finish taking the bodies? Floi - I mean, the demon lord didn''t tell us what we should do with them afterward!"


    Quinn was the one that asked this question and she smiled sheepishly once she finished! She was just about to call Floid by his name, but once Rosavellt gave her a look, she immediately switched it to the demon lord! She was just used to calling Floid by his name! Even when they are alone, she calls him by his name and he never says anything to stop her! Why would Rosavellt be so uptight about it?


    Dragonnel just ignored Quinn and he told her to do whatever she wanted with them. Maybe it would be best to just send them to the demon world and have them work on the farm if there is nothing for them to do here. He decided that he would ask the demon lord about it as he went to the inn.


    .......


    Ria and Givalich were flying over the continent as they made their way to the Duruvian mountains and Ria held on tight as she felt Givalich divert their path with a sharp turn that almost threw her off Givalich''s back! What the hell is Givalich doing!?


    "Why did you turn so suddenly!? I almost fell off! At least hug me a warning before you turn like that!"


    Ria shouted this out in annoyance! It was the first time that she would be getting so annoyed with Givalich and she expected Givalich to at least say she was sorry, but Givalich only grunted in response and Ria pouted angrily! What the hell was that!? Givalich should at least exin!


    Givalich wasn''t going to exin it to Ria, but the truth was that she felt the magic signature of her brother and that was the reason she turned so suddenly.


    Givliach knew that this area was close to Dragonnel''s former territory and if she had continued flying in that direction, she would have eventually run into a town that was built right on his Territory. That is where she initially wanted them to rest, but there is no way she is going there right now!


    Guvalich moved fast enough that she is sure that Dagonnel didn''t notice her, but she definitely noticed him! His magic signature was too strong for her not to notice him! And it even felt like he was in his dragon form! What the hell is Dragonnel doing in that town!? Is he really razing it to the ground?


    Givalich would have normally gone to see Dragonnel if he was there alone, but from what Givalich felt, Dragonnel was there with some of the strongest demons in the demon world. Givalich felt both the demon lord and Alucard''s magic signature as well! Their power was too high for her not to notice so she was sure it is them! And even Rosavellt was there! The numbers were not in her favor and if she went there now, she would lose, so she would take a detour through another town and they will rest there instead!


    Givalich told thatst part to Ria, but Ria just huffed and turned her head out the side in anger! Givalich ignored the childish act as she continued flying towards the next town. ia had no idea the sort of trouble they just escaped from.


    They had to get to the Duruvian mountains as quickly as possible now! Givalich just hoped that this worked and Dragonnel woulde back with her after the demon lord dies.


    Givalich sped up as she started rushing towards the Duruvian mountains so she could get a head start before the demon lord startsing after them. She wanted to rest in the next town and take a bath since they have been flying for about two days now, but she is going to go for one more day and pass through to the next town after this one!


    .......


    Floid was drinking the alcohol that Drac made for him when he heard Dragonnel, Quinn, and Rosavellt entering the room. They all had a lot of blood on their hands and clothes and Floid asked them if they were finished with the town. Dragonnel nodded seriously and he bowed deeply to Floid.


    " I apologize for my oversight in this town. I should have informed them that the demon lord was on his way and ensured they showed you proper respect. I assure you that something like this will never happen again!"


    Floid hummed and he just told Dragonnel to stand up. So long as he has learned his lesson ad this never happens again, then there was no problem! Dragonnel asked Floid what they should do with the remaining humans that they didn''t kill and Floid told him to keep three women here to take care of the inn and send the remaining humans back to the demon world to work in the farm. Dragonnel bowed respectfully as he epted the order and he immediately left to do as he was told!


    Floid looked at Quinn from over his cup and he noticed how she was squirming in her outfit. She had blood all over her and she looked very ufortable as she scratched her left arm with her sharp nails! Floid was d that Quinn was already bing more demon-like and he knew that it was only a matter of time before she no longer cared about blood or killing and she just do whatever he orders her to.


    But for now, she was looking like an idiot as she tried to remove all the blood from her body. Floid finished his drink and he calmly stood up and spoke up to Rosavellt.


    "Prepare a bath for me and Quinn."


    Rosavellt was shocked to hear that Flood wanted a bath for just the two of them! Rosavellt was used to always being with Floid whenever he was taking a bath and she had never missed a single one! She turned to Qu8nn and she saw the shocked wide eye look on Quinn''s face. This meant that Quinn didn''t expect this either and she was also stunned! Rosavellt didn''t have any right to Question Floid, so she just bowed and turned to do as she was told!


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    D_RegalInsomniac

 Chapter 267: How To Tease Your Sister

    Chapter 267: How To Tease Your Sister


    Quinn, meanwhile, looked like a deer caught in headlights! She was staring at Floid like she was ready to run at any moment! What the hell does Floid mean by this!? He wants to take a bath with me!? Quinn has only taken a bath with Floid once and that was when all the other maids were there! Quinn could still remember how Floid fucked all the maids in the shower and her cheeks burned at the memory! She squeezed her hand around the hems of her gown and ducked her head, but once Floid called her, she looked up in shock.


    "Quinn. Come with me. And try not to drop blood all over the floors. It is unbing."


    Floid opened a portal at the side and he walked through it and Quinn had to hurry up and enter the portal as well before it closed up. Drac simply bowed as the demon lord left before he went to clear the set that Floid used to drink.


    Floid walked out of the portal right beside Rosavellt. Floid couldn''t open a portal anywhere other than where he or one of his household members has been before, so he simply came out in the bathroom. Rosavellt was standing close to a steaming hot bath and Flood simply told her to leave. Rosavellt bowed before leaving the room and closing the door behind her. Quinn walked through the portal and she stumbled into Floid''s back with a yelp! She has never used the portal before, so this waspletely new for her and she almost fell over.


    Floid turned around to nce at her and she immediately stood straight and apologized!


    "S-Sorry, Floid - I mean, sorry, my lord."


    Floid hummed and stretched his arms out to both sides. Quinn was confused for a second about what Floid wanted her to do, but she quickly realized after a few moments that he wanted her to take off his clothes! So they were really going in together!? Quinn''s cheeks burned but she tried her best to remain professional as she started taking Floid''s clothes off. She was a little jittery and she could feel her hand shaking as she took off his trouser but she still managed to do it. Floid walked to the bath and dipped in and Quinn remained standing for a while longer.


    She knew that she was supposed to take off her clothes and join him, but she was just really ufortable right now. This was her brother. Even after everything that has happened, she still knew that this was not normal. But did she have a fucking choice? If she didn''t do as she was told, it would just be another reason for Rosavellt to punish her! She would rather just get this over with if she doesn''t have a choice.


    Quinn would rather me this entire situation on the fact that she doesn''t have a choice rather than say she also wanted to be in a bath with Floid. Even though Quinn didn''t know it, herints about how Floid was treating her hadpletely died down and she was now doing things that he asked her to without any hesitation!


    Quinn opened the zip of her dress behind her and she took her maid''s dress off her shoulders and allowed it to fall to the ground. She was wearing white underwear that matched with her white hair and it made her creamy skin stand out intensely! Floid couldn''t help but sweep his gaze across her body! She was really beautiful!


    "Fuck. Don''t look at me like that."


    Quinn squeezed her eyes shut as Floid swept his eyes over her and she couldn''t stop herself from telling him to fuck off inside her head. His gaze was too intense! It felt like he was undressing her with his eyes. n---)))-)----1.-n


    "Take it off ande over here."


    Floid ordered her toe to the bath and she nodded before removing her bra and panties, leaving herself in her nakedness in front of her brother! She slowly walked to the bathtub and she swallowed! The bathtub was slim and it was only big enough to fit one person, so that means she would have to sit between Floid''s legs if she wanted to go in!


    Quinn gently entered the bath and sat between Floid''s legs and she jolted as she felt her skin touch something hot behind her. She didn''t dare to rx and she just held her knees up to her chest with a deep blush on her face. A hand touched Quinn''s back and Quinn yelped in shock as she almost bolted out from the bath. Floid chuckled from behind her and she looked back in anger! What the hell was he doing!?


    "Are you afraid? You seem like you wish to run away at this moment. Like a kitten without its mother."


    Quinn blushed in embarrassment at the description!


    "I am not afraid!"


    "Thene to me. Prove to me that you do not fear my very presence."


    Quinn grit her teeth and she had to take in a deep breath before she finally began to rx on Floid! She was still very prideful and her pride overrode her nervousness at this moment! She would never pass up a moment to prove herself to Floid! How dare he call her a kitten!


    Once she leaned down, Floid wrapped one hand around her waist and Quinn felt goosebumps travel through her entire body once he touched her. He hummed as he ran his hand down a scar on her hand. It was a scar that she got from training with Pyra.


    "I see you have been busy. How far you havee from that little girl that would follow me around, trying to prove yourself to challenge your own inadequacy. You have trulye far."


    Quinn blushed again. Floid knew about that!?


    "You saw me when I was following you?"


    "Of course, I saw you. You were never discrete as a child. Running along the noisy grounds and hiding behind the curtains like the words worst spy. it was humorous, for a while."


    When Quinn was little, she would always follow Floid around and watch so she could try to figure him out. She has always been afraid of Floid, but she has also always been curious about him and the things he did! But she didn''t know that Floid always knew about that! This was so embarrassing! It is at moments like these that it really hits home for Quinn that this is her own brother and for some reason that just made this moment more embarrassing than anything!


    Quinn shifted a bit in the bath and she froze as she felt Floid''s erection against her back. She swallowed and stayed very still.


    Floid reached up from behind her and cupped one of her breasts and her eyes opened wide in shock as a small moan escaped her lips. She immediately covered her mouth in embarrassment! Did she just moan from Floid touching her!?


    "F-Floid..."


    "Quiet."


    Quinn shut up immediately and she had to suppress another moan as Floid massaged her breast in his hand. He used two fingers to pinch her nipple and she moaned loudly! Floid reached down with his other hand and Quinn mmed her legs shut as she knew where he was going.


    "F-Floid.. wait."


    "Did I say you could talk? Open your legs, Quinn. Don''t make me repeat myself."


    Floid spoke directly into Quinn''s ear and she swallowed nervously as she slowly opened her legs and allowed him to reach down and touch her pussy.


    "Moan~!"


    The loudest moan of her life escaped Quinn''s lips as she grabbed the sides of the bathtub to hold on for dear life. Floid put two fingers inside her and he began to slowly pump in and out of her, making her entire body vibrate each time he would enter inside her. Quinn put a hand up to her mouth to stop herself from moaning too much, but then Floid used his thumb and flocked her clitoris and it was like a damn broke inside Quinn.


    "Groan~!"


    Quinn''s entire body fell back on Floid and she groaned in exertion as she could feel her legs vibrate! It only urred to her a few secondster that she was already cumming! She felt Floid speed up his pumping and she just kept on cumming! Floid was keeping her in that state constantly by not stopping his movements! It took two minutes for Quinn to finally stop shaking, and by then she was breathing heavily!


    Quinn turned her face around with lidded eyes and she gently went up to kiss Floid. Floid was surprised that she would initiate a kiss with him, but he didn''t reject it and allowed her to kiss him. Quinn slowly turned around till she was straddling Floid and pressing her breast into his chest. Her breaths wereing out in loud pants and she greedily wrapped both hands around Floid''s neck and kissed Floid deeply.


    She aligned her pussy with Floid and she was about to lower herself on him but Floid grabbed her by the waist and stopped her. Her whole body felt like it had been doused with cold water as she separated from Floid''s lips.


    "W-What are you doing? Floid... Please."


    Quinn felt like she was being tortured. She didn''t want anything more than to have a Floid inside her right now. Floid has been teasing over and over again for thest few months and she hasn''t even had a chance to satisfy herself! And now that they were alone and she was about to finally do it, he was stopping her!? Why!?

 Chapter 268: How To Take A Bath With Family

    Chapter 268: How To Take A Bath With Family


    "W-What are you doing? Floid... Please."


    Quinn felt like she was being tortured. She didn''t want anything more than to have Floid inside her right now. Floid has been teasing her over and over again for thest few months and she hasn''t even had a chance to satisfy herself! And now that they were alone and she was about to finally do it, he was stopping her!? Why!?


    A sadistic look appeared on Floid''s face as he smirked cruelly at his sister.


    "I have not decided yet to take you, so calm yourself, Quinn."


    "But... But you..."


    Quinn was stunned by what Floid said! What the hell does he mean by he hasn''t decided to take her!? He has been teasing her constantly for the past two months and her desire for him has been growing like crazy! She was against it at first, but now she just didn''t care anymore. What the hell does he mean by he hadn''t decided to take her!?


    "Do not question me, Quinn."


    Like hell, I won''t question you! Quinn grit her teeth as anger rose inside of her. She squeezed her hand tightly on Floid''s shoulder as she could feel tearsing to her eyes! What the hell was this!? It felt like Floid was just ying with her! She squeezed her eyes shut to prevent herself from crying and she was about to leave the bath when Floid spoke up.


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    "I-I"m done with the bath. Can I be excused?"


    "And on whose authority do you think you can go anywhere? Look at me when I''m talking to you, Quinn."


    Floid''s authoritarian tone forced Quinn to open her eyes and he could feel his heart rate increase when he saw the tears in her eyes. Floid brought Quinn down and whispered in her ears.


    "Answer my question."


    "I... I want to be alone."


    "Is that so? Is that what you really want? Or do you just want to pleasure yourself?"


    Floid''s voice turned to a husky whisper when he said thatst part and Quinn''s entire body shivered again as she heard it. Floid reached up and grabbed her neck before turning her to him and slowly kissing her. Quinn melted into the kiss and it wasn''t until she was short of breath that Floid finally let her pull back! He looked at her and he could feel himself getting excited again as he saw the lidded look on her face! Her face waspletely red and her lips were wet from the kiss! She looked so erotic that Floid wanted topletely ruin her!


    Floid leaned in again and whispered closely in her ear! Once he spoke, Quinn could feel another shiver run down her entire body! It felt like there was electricity going through her veins!


    "Beg me. I want you to plead for it with every fiber of your being. Beg me to fuck you"


    Quinn tightened her hand against Floid''s shoulder as she heard this! What the hell is wrong with Floid? He already has her in such a position and he was still doing his best to embarrass her so much! It felt like he was only doing this to make her feel inferior to him.


    But why did it feel so good when he does it?


    Quinn has always wanted to be the one in control of her life. She has always tried her best to control everything that she was involved in! Ever since her father allowed her to take over one of thepany subsidiaries as the general manager, she has ordered everything to be done exactly how she wanted it to be! So why was this so intoxicating!?


    The mere thought of giving herself up to Floid and allowing him to handle her however he wanted! Quinn couldn''t stop the jolt she felt in her stomach from just thinking bout it! And knowing that Floid was the one whispering into her ear and ordering her to let go of her pride and beg him to fuck her like a bitch! Quinn almost came right there! She never thought that she would be in this position with her little brother that she used to hate so much!


    "P-Please. Please, my lord. Fuck me. I don''t care anymore. I''ve been thinking about this for too long. I just want you to fuck me."


    Quinn hugged Floid tightly as she prayed that Floid would just take her! Quinn couldn''t even imagine how many times she has dreamt of being mmed into by Floid. Floid has been teasing her for more than two months now, so there''s no way she hasn''t been dreaming about him! She just wants this torture to end.


    Once Floid heard her beg him, a sinister smile erupted on his face as his sadistic side came to life again! This is what he has been waiting for all this time! He has been waiting for Quinn to finally let go of all her hesitation and just fall into her lust! If Floid has taken her before now, then he is sure she would have been having second thoughts for the rest of her life! But this way, she will not even think about doubting what she really wants. n))OIn


    Floid slowly lowered Quinn down and her eyes widened as a gasp left her lips once his dick kissed the entrance to her pussy! He continued to take her down and her whole body shivered as Floid parted her pussy and easily slid inside her.


    "Moan~! Fuck!"


    Quinn moaned loudly as she finally felt filled for the first time in her life! She couldn''t believe how good it felt! Quinn has already had sex before, but she has never had sex because she wanted to make love or some stupid thing like that, she just had sex before because she was interested in what it was like. But this was different! This waspletely different Her own brother was inside her, but it felt too good for her to care!


    "Hope on tight."


    Floid whispered this in Quinn''s ear and she barely had time to hold on tighter before he grabbed her and started to move her.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The water in the tub sshed all over the floor as Quinn waspletely controlled by Floid. Floid was holding onto her thighs tightly as he rose her up and mmed her on his dick over and over again? Her mouth was wide open and she could feel her whole body shiver each time Floid would drop her on his dick!


    "Fuck! Fuck! Y-Yes! Right there! Ugh~! Ugh~! Ugh~!"


    Floid was not slowing down at all and Quinn felt like she was going to break her if he went any faster! Floid mmed her onest time on his dick and Quinn yelped as Floid suddenly stood up with her in his arms. He pressed her against the wall and he started to move again at an insane speed! Floid mmed into Quinn faster and faster and Quinn ran her head through his hair, holding him tighter as she felt her orgasm getting closer!


    Quijn bit her bottom lip as she breathed heavily in Floid''s ear.


    "Yes! Yes! B-Brothrer! Fuck me!"


    Floid grunted as a grin appeared on his face!


    "You''ve always wanted this, haven''t you, you bitch. Tell me. Tell me how king you''ve waited for this."


    "Hah~! Hah~! Fuck! I''ve wanted you for years! I touch myself thinking about you! Fuck me!"


    Quinn has been waiting for this moment for a very long time! She has touched herself thinking about Floid so much that she doesn''t even feel the weird shame she used to feel anymore! She doesn''t even see Floid as her brother anymore! She now sees him as someone that she wanted to fuck! She has wanted this for too long, and now that it was happening, she didn''t care about anything! She would tell Floid everything that he wanted to know as long as he kept fucking her.


    Floids grin only widened when he heard what his sister said and he growled in her ear as he increased his speed even more!


    m! m! m! m! m!


    Quinn was extremely tight and Floid could feel that he was already close, so he mmed into her faster to get her over the edge with him.


    "Come with me, bitch"


    m!


    "Ugh!"


    If there was an afterlife, Quinn was sure that she just saw a glimpse of it! Stars erupted at the edge of Quinn''s vision and she couldn''t even say anything as her mouth opened wide in shock from the intensity of her orgasm! Her legs were shaking and it was a long time before she could feel her hands again.


    Floid came deep inside of Quinn and he continued to move while he released everything into her! He didn''t know if Quinn already got the medicine for pregnancy from Rosavellt or not and he knew that if she didn''t have the medicine yet, then she would definitely get pregnant! But he didn''t care about that! That only makes it more enjoyable for him! The mere fact that she could get pregnant right now only made Floid want to fuck her even more!

 Chapter 269: Dragon Chaser

    Chapter 269: Dragon Chaser


    The mere fact that she could get pregnant right now only made Floid want to fuck her even more!


    "Fuck!"


    Floid groaned into Quinn''s ear as she remained extremely tight on him and he waited for her to finallye down from her orgasm. When she finally came out from it, she moaned and pressed her breasts into his chest. She put both hands on Floid''s shoulders and pulled herself back before kissing him on the lips! Once they separated, Floid stared up at her stoically!


    "Are you tired already? That would be disappointing. After all the fuss that you''ve made about this, don''t tell me this is how far you can go."


    Quinn shook her head as she moaned, making her breast rub against Floid''s chest even more! Quinn wasn''t even thinking of stopping! Right now, Quinn feels morefortable than she has ever felt in her life!


    "I want more. Please don''t stop. Just fuck me till you break me. Fuck me till we can''t move anymore."


    That was exactly what I wanted to hear! Floid thought this as he started to move again and Quinn held on tightly as she tried to take everything he was giving her!


    .........


    Outside the inn, Dragonnel and Pyra were about to start moving towards the Duruvian mountains together. Pyra turned around wistfully and she looked towards the inner chambers of the inn where she could hear loud moansing from. She wishes she could have said goodbye to the demon lord before she goes! She had never gone on a mission without being sent off by the demon lord and now that she was about to go on such an important mission she wanted to greet the demon lord! But she couldn''t allow herself to get too greedy! She was only going to be acting like a child if she started waiting for the demon lord now!


    Pyra was thinking of this deeply in her heart but her face waspletely emotionless as she waited outside the inn! She didn''t even show the slightest indication of what she was thinking! Dragonnel came out from the inn after putting some of the humans through his portal and sending them back to the demon world to work! n..In


    Dragonnel wanted to kill all of them for what they did to disrespect the demon lord, but since the demon lord already told him to let them go, then he had no choice but to forgive them for now! But Dragonnel was still fucking angry! He was the oldest out of all the members of the household and he was so excited about showing the demon lord the territory that he once ruled with his own hands! It is too bad that only fools filled that ce! How can they show such a disrespectful sight to the demon lord!?


    "Are you ready to go? We will need to fly for at least ten days before we can reach the mountains. If we stop at any towns around then it will take even longer."


    Dragonnel said this to Pyra, and Pyra just nodded calmly. She had been ready for a long time and she was only waiting for Dragonnel toe so they could go! Pyra looked back at the inn again and she sighed in her heart! She really wanted to be with the demon lord! She would try her best to do well in this mission so the demon lord would reward her when they were done!


    Outside the inn, Dragonnel changed into his dragon form and Pyra jumped from the ground andnded on his nape. Rosavellt was also standing outside with them and she gave them a few words of warning before they left. She made sure that they remembered that they were going to represent the demon lord wherever they were going! They have to hold themselves in a way that will only bring honor to their lord!


    Pyra nodded and Dragonnel grunted in his dragon form before he pped his wings and took off. As the both of them flew across the air, Dragonnel still couldn''t get that feeling of familiarity away from his mind. He had been feeling it ever since he destroyed the town just now, there was something close by that he had felt before! No, not just something, it was someone! Who could it be?


    There are a lot of people that Dragonnel left behind when he left Volcanica a long time ago and all of them are no longer fresh in his mind because of his long it has been! He hasn''t even thought about his home for more than five hundred years, so there is no way he would care about everyone like he used to.


    But there is one person that immediately came to his mind once he had this familiar feeling! Someone who filled his heart with a great amount of anger the moment he thought about her! Was Givalich here in Volcanica!? Did Givaliche here with that bastard Elias to try and get the great Dragon before we do? If she was already here and she already knew that we were here as well then we would be falling behind by a lot!


    Dragonnel had only been flying for a few hours, so he didn''t feel any fatigue at all. He immediately opened themunication circle and told Pyra that he was going to be going much faster. Pyra was immediately curious as she blinked down at him! They were already travelling very quickly and Pyra didn''t think it was necessary to go at a faster speed! But if Dragonnel was saying it, does that mean that there is something wrong!?


    "Why? Is there something that you felt? Are we being attacked?"


    Pyra asked this calmly as she looked around and assessed the environment to make sure that there wasn''t any enemy attacking them from the air or ground! Dragonnel only grunted in response as he told her about what he had been feeling up until now. It is possible that they are already behind in this race and if they don''t hurry up then Givalich could get to the Duruvian mountains before them! They have to pick up the pace else they will lose!


    Pyra didn''t even need to ask anything more! She just grabbed a hold of Dragonnel''s scales as her eyes narrowed and Dragonnel took that as his cue to immediately speed up in the direction of the mountains! Dragonnel was not going to allow Guvalich to ruin his master''s ns because of some stupid grudge that she had against him! That would be the biggest direct that Dragonnel could ever show to the demon lord!


    It would be less disrespectful if Givalich didn''t know Dragonnel at all and she was doing this for herself, but Dragonnel knew that the only reason Givalich was plotting against the demon lord was so she could get to him! Dragonnel already showed the master his bad side once today, he is not going to allow Givalich to show another bad side like this!


    ........


    Givalich was flying at a much faster speed than before as she tried to get far away from the demon lord and Dragonnel before they noticed her but she was shocked when she suddenly felt a familiar magic signature closing in on her fast! It was moving at almost twice her speed and she could immediately recognize who that was! Wasn''t that Dragonnel!? It is definitely Dragonnel! Givalich would never mistake Dragonnel for anyone else!? Why was Dragonneling towards her this fast!? Don''t tell me that he actually figured out that it was me who came close to them before!?

 Chapter 270: How To Fight Your Sibling

    Chapter 270: How To Fight Your Sibling


    An anxious feeling filled Givalich as she immediately started to shoot through the sky at an even faster speed! Ria had to grab onto Givalich in fear as she was almost thrown off a second time! Ria screamed in fear as she felt Givalich drop into a mad dive before sting through the sky again! What the hell was Givalich doing!?? Does she want to kill her!? Does Givalich want tomit suicide and she was willing to take me with her!? I don''t want to die like this!


    "What are you doing!? If you want to die then don''t involve me in it! I still want to live! Drop me! Drop me right now!"


    Ria shouted this out to Givalich in fear and she expected Givalich to slow down, but Givalich only sped up some more and this forced Ria to grab on even tighter! Givalich did even have the time to answer Ria because she was focusing all of her energy on moving as quickly as possible to lose Dragonnel, but she just managed to tell Ria to shut the fuck up with an angry grunt! She was tired of hearing her whine!


    "If you can''t understand what is going on then just shut up and hold on tight! This is going to be a long journey!"


    Givalich said this to Ria and Ria quickly realized that there was something wrong! Givalich was not the sort of person to just say something like that without a good reason! Was there something out there that Givalich was trying to get away from!? Is someone chasing them!? Ria quickly started to expand her senses to see if she could feel what Givalich was feeling. Ria was not as good of a sensor as Givalich or Dragonnel since she was not as strong as them and she also didn''t have as much mana as them, so she was not able to feel Dragonnel at all since he was too far away.


    But once she spread her senses out and tried to figure out what was happening she immediately felt the massive magic signature that was closing in on them fast! Ria''s heart skipped three beats at once as she immediately realized that they were fucked!


    That was a dragon! That amount of magic can only belong to someone that is at least SSS ss and if they are moving that fast through the air then they can only be a dragon! There are only two known dragons that are alive right now and Ria was riding one of them!? That means the magic signatureing for them is Dragonnel! The demon lord is here!


    "Move faster!!"


    Ria shouted in fear as she realized the gravity of the situation! Elias never told them that they would be running into Dragonnel! How in the world did the demon lord get here so fast? Thest time that Ria checked, the demon had just finished eradicating Uta and killing the queen of Uta! How in the world did he manage to get here this quickly after eradicating a whole kingdom!? Doesn''t he ever get tired for crying out loud!? Anyone would have to rest after going through argescale invasion like that but the demon lord was already here!


    "Shut up! I already know that! I''m going as fast as I can!"


    Givalich shouted this back to Ria with an annoyed grunt as she tried to pick up her speed! Givalich was going as fast as she could right now but Dragonnel was still closing in on her! Givalich had been flying for more than two days already and she was already tired! She nned to stop flying soon so that they could rest but now they''ve ended up in this sort of situation and she had no idea what to do! Dragonnel was at full strength and there was no way he would be slower than her! It was only a matter of time before he would catch up to her and there was only one way that would end!


    Givalich racked her mind at an insane rate while trying to block out the sound of Ria screaming like a child on her back! She had toe up with a n! Running is not doing anything other than making her waste her energy! If they were to end up in a fight right now then she is the one who would be at a disadvantage! But then Givalich suddenly thought of something and she shouted at Ria!


    "Ria! Do you remember that girl that you gave the coins to!? The one that stole your cross from you in the previous town?? If you can open a portal to reach those coins then we will be able to go back to that town and lose Dragonnel!"


    This was a perfect n! Givalich knew that the only way they could lose Dragonnel was if they went to a far enough ce to make sure he couldn''t follow them. Givalich would have just gone back to Elias, but they have alreadye too far to go back now. It is better to go back to the previous town and then change their flight path so that Dragonnel would no longer know where they are.


    Ria''s eyes widened once she heard what Givalich said! Does Guvakich think Ria is as strong as a dragon!?


    "I don''t even know how to make a portal!"


    Givalich was shocked and she would have smacked Ria on the head if she wasn''t in the middle of flying to save their lives! Why in the world is Ria an SS ss and a rook in the church and she doesn''t even know how to make a freaking petal! What is wrong with these humans!? They are so unorganized! Having a portal is one of the most important things for any strong being!


    Givalich just sighed as she realized that she would have to improvise! Since Ria didn''t have a portal, then Givalich was going to make a portal in her stead!


    "It''s bullshit that you can''t make a portal! What the fuck have you been learning all your fucking life! But since you can''t make it, I''ll do it instead! I''ll need to use your magic signature to connect to the coins and then I can open the portal! But it will take some time!"


    Ria''s hand tightened as she turned around and saw a blue dot that was constantly getting bigger behind them! They don''t have any fucking time!


    "Iing!!!"


    Roarrr!!!!


    Dragonnel roared loudly as the entire sky shook from the force of his anger! Givalich could feel her own dragon instincts telling her that this was not going to be an easy fight! That was a roar that showed just how determined Dragonnel was to catch her! Givalich immediately closed her wings and dived down for the forest that was a small distance away fork them! Givalich realized that there was no way she was getting away from this and if Deagonnel wanted a fight then she would give him a fight that he would never forget!


    At the same time, Givalich gave Ria an order!


    "Start pouring your mana into me! I''ll hold Dragonnel off and I''ll try to activate the portal as quickly as possible! Be ready to jump once I say so!" n.()/)/.-.()-1-(n


    Behind her, Dragonnel was also diving down at an insane speed! He didn''t even bother to say anything to Pyra to exin! Pyra was able to understand exactly what was going on as she felt the magic signature of Givalich! Pyra was a warrior by heart and so there was no need to tell her that they were about to enter a battle! She was in her element!


    Givalich finally reached the ground and she mmed her ws into the floor while turning around in the same motion.


    Dragonnel wasted no time as he released his dragon''s breath immediately!


    Roarrr!!


    Givalich drew her head back and also released Dragons breath and the two dragons breath mmed into each other in the middle of the sky!!


    Boommm!!!!!!!

 Chapter 271: Urgency Breeds Mistakes

    Chapter 271: Urgency Breeds Mistakes


    All over Volcanica, people looked up into the sky in shock as they saw the giant explosion that echoed across the continent! They had never felt anything like that before so they were all immediately on edge as they wondered what the hell that was! Elias and Dray were in the middle of training when Elias suddenly stopped beating the shit out of Dray and perked up with narrowed eyes! He felt a great amount of mana that was released into the air once the Dragon breath collided and Elias immediately knew that there was a problem! Elias canceled the ss he was having with Dray and told him to get the fuck out so that he could call Ria and ask her if everything we going okay, but no matter how many times he called Ria, she didn''t pick up! Was this bitch ignoring him!? Or was she really the one who released that mana into the atmosphere!? if she was the one who released it, then she would not be able to answer since she was in the middle of a fight for her life!


    Floid opened one eye from where he was lying beside Quinn and turned to look into the sky outside the window! He immediately recognized the massive mana that spread through the atmosphere and he knew that it belonged to both Dragonnel and Givalich. So Givalich was already on this continent as well? That means Elias was also here. Floid thought that he and his household came to this continent long before Elias and that Elias would take much longer to get here! Did Elis get here before Floid?


    Floid felt a small smile creep onto his face as he closed his eyes. Floid was not worried at all about Elias being here. They are going to face each other eventually and when they face each other Floid is going to make sure that he wipes that fool off the face of Rivalle!


    Quinn moaned as she intertwined her legs with Floid and drew herself closer to him, causing her breast to press on his chest and Floid just pet her head slowly and allowed her to sleep. She didn''t even feel the mana that was filling the atmosphere since she was a terrible sensor! She never learned how to sense mana as well as Floid since she was rushed through her training before with the Grand Commander, and it would take some time before she can sense mana as well as the rest of Floid''s household.


    She felt Floid moving in her sleep and Quinn opened her eyes a little to see Floid looking into the distance with a deep frown on his face! She touched his chest and drew herself up to get a better look at his face. What the hell was wrong? She hadn''t seen Floid this annoyed in a very long time and she was immediately worried if she was the reason why he was so annoyed! Did she do something wrong?


    "Floid. What happened to you? Why are you awake?"


    Quijn asked this question hopefully and she was immediately d when she noticed the frown drop from Floid''s face as he looked down at her. Floid pat her head calmly and Quinn leaned into the touch happily as she was d that he was not angry at her! She didn''t know what she would have done if she was the one that did something wrong! Floid tapped her hand across his chest and he made her let go of him as he stood up. Quinn sat up with the bedsheet around her chest and she watched as he walked up to the window and looked out into the horizon. He looked up to the sky and his eyes turned red as he activated one of his eye skills.


    [True Sight - SS] has been activated!


    Floid narrowed his eyes as he tried to get a good look at what was happening between Dragonnel and Givalich. The two of them had already gone very far, but Floid could just make out the silhouette of the two dragons falling through the sky. There was a small forest below them and once Dragonnel and Givalich released their dragon breaths, it immediately exploded over the forest and set everything there on fire! Floid tried very hard to send his mana in the direction of the fight to see if there was someone else with Givalich.


    But no matter how much he spread his mana, Floid couldn''t feel any mana at all. That could either mean that Givalich was alone or the person with her wasn''t strong enough for their mana to spread out this far and Floid just couldn''t feel them! That was good! if it was only Givalich, then Floid would not worried about the fight because he knew that with Pyra there, Givalich would not stand a chance! And if the person with Givalich was weak, then Pyra would be able to handle them easily before joining Dragonnel to take care of Givalich!


    Floid opened a magic circle on his ear as he felt Quinn stand up from the bed and walk up to him. She hesitantly touched his back and when he didn''t stop her, she hugged him tightly and pressed her breast into his back while staring out the window over his shoulder. Quinn wanted to know what Floid was doing but she was a little worried that she would distract him! It seemed that there was something very serious going on and she decided that she would just allow Floid to deal with it first before asking him what was going on!


    ........


    Elias and Dray were in the training room working on Dray''s magic Resonance when they felt the intense magic that shot through the sky! Elias was not even confused about what it was and he knew that this was a fight between dragons! Did the fucking dragon lord alreadye to Volcanica!? Elias didn''t think that the demon lord woulde here so quickly! He thought that they still had at least a? week before they were found!


    Elias immediately knew that there was a problem!


    After Givalich didn''t pick up his call, he called on Dray and told Dray to get ready to move and Dray immediately went and packed his things so that they could start moving to another ce!


    Since Givalich didn''t answer when he called her, Elias decided that he will call Ria! Elias opened amunication circle beside his ear and he called Ria to ask her what was happening but no matter how many times he called her she wasn''t picking up! That could either mean that she was also in the middle of a battle or she was dead and Elias didn''t even want to think about what was going to happen if Givalich and Ria died! That would fuck up their whole n and this would all be for nothing! What would be the point ofing here!? He never should have listened to Ria''s suggestion! This is exactly what he didn''t want to happen!


    "Where are we going? I can feel the magic signature in the air, are we going towards it?"


    Fraynasked this as he entered the room carrying two bags. Dray didn''t know everything that Elias brought with him, so he just packed everything that he could see in their room into the bags! If anything is not there then Elias can just forget about it! He''s the one that couldn''t pack his own fucking bag! Elias took one of the bags from him and told him that they would just move to another town! If the demon lord is here, then they cannot risk being found by staying in one ce! They need to keep moving from town to town so that the demon lord will not find them!


    "So which town are going to?"


    Dray watched Elias furrow his brow in thought and he knew that even Elias didn''t know where to go! There were many towns in Volcanica but Elias hadn''t been here in a long time so he didn''t know a lot of them! Elias just waved his hand angrily and told Deay something that shocked him!


    "We''ll go to meet my sister! If she is still in that town where west met here then we should be safe there for some time! The town isrge and there are mountains surrounding it so we have defenses against any sudden attacks!"


    Elias began walking out of the restaurant and Dray followed behind him immediately! Deay hoped that they would be able to figure something out soon about the demon lord! They have just been running from that man for months and he hasn''t seen them confront the demon lord once! It felt like everyone was scared of the demon lord and they were just waiting for a chance when the demon lord would get weaker before they would try to attack him!


    But Dray knew that it was just stupid hope that everyone had! That man was only getting stronger and there was no chance of him getting weaker at all! At this rate, they will be caught off guard when the demon lord finds them and they will all be killed! n.()/)/.-.()-1-(n


    After fighting against Pyra, Dray knew that even the servants of the demon lord were dangerous! If they keep running like this, then they will all be killed in the end!


    ..........


    Dragonnel mmed his body into Givalich and took them both to the ground! He opened his mouth wide and mes leaked out from the side of his mouth as he roared fire down on Givalich! Givalich roared fire right back at him and he was able to negate his fire enough to prevent any injuries!


    Deagonnek was extremely angry at this moment! Thebination of everything that has been happening over the past few hours has made him be very angry and hide didn''t care about anything other than taking Givalich down and bringing her back to the demon lord!


    Givalich was stunned by the intensity that Dragonnel was using to attack her! Givalich knew that Dragonnel had a short temper but she also thought that he would never attack her like this! They just saw each other for the first time in a long time and this is how he is acting!? She was his sister and he didn''t even seem to care about how he just attacked her!


    "Dragonnel. What the fuck do you think you''re doing!? Do you want to kill me!?"


    Givalich growled this to Dragonnel mentally and he growled back as he began to stalk around Givalich. He eyed her from head to tail and he prepared for another round.


    "Something like this won''t kill you. I already told you this before, sister. I serve the demon lord, and you only have two options. You either bend the knee to him, or you suffer the consequences! I don''t care about what you think we are! You are my enemy if you are against the demon lord!"

 Chapter 272: How To Run

    Chapter 272: How To Run


    "Something like this won''t kill you. I already told you this before, sister. I serve the demon lord, and you only have two options. You either bend the knee to him, or you suffer the consequences! I don''t care about what you think we are! You are my enemy if you are against the demon lord!"


    Dragonnel shouted this in anger and Givalich felt anger rise inside of her as well! This fool! He was ready toy down his life for the exact same person that led to the destruction of their home! The demon lord is the one that made Volcanica into what it is today and Dragonnel just wanted to serve that same person! Is he mad!?


    Givalich immediately concluded that there must be some sort of mind control magic that was being used on Dragonnel! This is too much and she was not going to believe that Dragonnel would betray his people like this!


    "Fine then! Since you want to serve the demon lord so badly! I''ll kill him and make youe back to your senses!"


    Givalich roared dragon fire at Dragonnel and he pped his wings and took off into the sky as he roared fire back at her! The two skills shed in the air and created a massive explosion that could be seen for miles!


    Ka-Boommmmm!!


    Givalich roared in anger as she sted into the sky and mmed into Dragonnel, taking them both away from the forest and toward a town close by!


    ......


    Ria was running for her life! She was panting heavily and arge amount of sweat was pouring down her face as she ran through the forest and tried her best to get away from the monster that was chasing her!


    Boom!!


    A loud sound of something breaking echoed from behind her and Ria didn''t even need it turn around to know that it was a tree falling down!


    Pyra had been chasing Ria through the forest since the dragons started fighting! At first, Ria thought that she could hold Pyra off! Pyra was an SSS ss and Ria was an SS ss! As long as Ria used her magic Resonance, she was sure that she would stand a chance against her!


    But she was wrong! She was so fucking wrong that it wasughable!


    This woman was a monster! Even without her resonance, she could do things that only those in? EPIC ss should be able to do! Ria''s resonance was Hear no Evil. See no evil. It was a special power that allowed her to pinpoint the exact position of everyone and everything around her using her senses. When she is using her resonance, it feels like the world is moving in slow motion and she has limited control over the flow of time. But even when she activated her resonance, it still didn''t feel like anything changed! Pyra was just too fast and strong and the difference in their power was too much!


    There were other things that her resonance could do, but Ria knew that it would take all of her mana if she did that! She was currently transferring mana to Givalich so that she could do the Jump, and if she activated any of her other abilities then she wouldn''t have enough mana to give Givalich! So the best thing she could do was to run!


    m!


    "Fuck!!" n--OIn


    Ria cursed and jumped to the side as a massive hit almost ttened her to the ground! Pyra was right behind her and Ria immediately stood up and faced Ria! She was breathing heavily and her nun gown waspletely soaked! She knew that she couldn''t run any more than this! What the hell was Givalich doing?


    [Ria! What''s going on? I can feel the mana from the fight! Who is Givalich fighting against!?]


    Elias'' voice came through a magic circle beside Ria''s ear and she immediately felt her eye twitching in anger as he distracted her! She jumped it the side as Pyra mmed her mace into the point where she was just standing and she activated a high-level earth spell that rose a dome from the ground in front of her to protect herself from another hit that would have taken her head off!


    [Water Lance - SS] has been activated!!


    Thirtynces made from water appeared around her and turned to ice before shooting toward Pyra! Pyra rolled her mace in the air and all thences only mmed against her mace! Leaving her perfectly fine! What the Fick was that!? That mace had to weigh at least a ton and she was waving it around like a toy!!


    [Ria -!]


    "Get the fuck out of my head, Elias! I''m busy! If you want to know then go talk to Givalich!"


    Ria turned off themunication circle once once she shouted this and she immediately turned around and ran again! She activated a fire skill that created a wall of fire behind her to give her some time to escape and she didn''t even bother turning around to see if Pyra was right behind her or not! She just opened another magic circle and called Givalich!


    "I''ve sent all the magic power I could. You need to do it now!"


    [I need time]


    Givalich responded in a strained voice that told Ria that she was pushing herself in the fight against Dragonnel she could hear the sounds of people running and houses breaking echoing from the other side of the call and Ria figured they were in the town close by!


    [I''ll create an opening in thirty seconds! Come to me once the time reaches!]


    Once Givalich said this, themunication circle closed again and Ria was left on her own to run! On the other side of the call, Givalich was fighting for her life! Givalich has been sealed in that volcano for a long time and she hasn''t been in a really taxing fight since the demon lord fought against her and this is the second time that she really felt like she could die if she let her guard down even a little!


    "Run! They''reing this way! Run!!"


    "They''re breaking the houses! People are in there!"


    "Forget about the! Just run!"


    "Mummy! Mummy!"


    The sounds of humans screaming and running reached Givalich, but that was only background noise that she just ignored! She and Dragonnel were fighting inside arge town! This was the town that Givalich wanted toe and rest at before continuing her journey to the Duruvian mountains!


    Dragonnel used his tail to m into Givalich and Givalich mmed into three buildings before stopping and roaring a dragon''s breath at Dragonnel! Dragonnel opened three magic circles in front of him and icy fog appeared out from it to negate the fire before he charged for Givalich and mmed into her, carrying the both of them up to another building!


    This one was filled with women and Dragonnel figured that it was a brothel! The women were screaming and running! Many of them were scantily dressed, but Dragonnel just ignored everything as he focused on Givalich!


    "You don''t have to keep running! The demon lord would dly wee you if you joined him! You only need to bend the knee!"


    Givalich ran forward and the both of them charged again!


    "And be a ve like you!? I''ll never forget what the demon lord did to our people! Even if you forget, I''ll never forget!"


    "This is not the same demon lord!"


    Dragonnel shouted this in anger and he changed another fire breath and used it to m Givalich away from him! This demon lord was different from the one that killed all of their people! And Givalich had no right to judge either of the demon lords


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!